This is a modern-English version of The Early Norman Castles of the British Isles., originally written by Armitage, Ella Sophia. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note:

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as faithfully as possible. The errata listed at the beginning of the book have been fixed, and some minor corrections of spelling and punctuation have been made.

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as accurately as possible. The errors noted at the beginning of the book have been corrected, and some minor adjustments to spelling and punctuation have been made.

Larger versions of Figs. 5, 6, 14, 16, 30, 37, 38 and 39 my be seen by clicking on the images.

Larger versions of Figs. 5, 6, 14, 16, 30, 37, 38, and 39 can be viewed by clicking on the images.

THE EARLY NORMAN CASTLES OF THE BRITISH ISLES

Dol.
Rennes.
Dinan.
Bayeux.
Hastings.
Motte-Castles from the Bayeux Tapestry.

THE EARLY NORMAN CASTLES
OF THE BRITISH ISLES

THE EARLY NORMAN CASTLES
OF THE BRITISH ISLES

BY ELLA S. ARMITAGE

BY ELLA S. ARMITAGE

HONORARY FELLOW OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND

HONORARY FELLOW OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND

AUTHOR OF “THE CHILDHOOD OF THE ENGLISH NATION”; “THE CONNECTION
OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND”; “AN INTRODUCTION TO ENGLISH ANTIQUITIES,”
ETC., ETC.

AUTHOR OF “THE CHILDHOOD OF THE ENGLISH NATION”; “THE CONNECTION
OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND”; “AN INTRODUCTION TO ENGLISH ANTIQUITIES,”
ETC., ETC.

WITH PLANS BY D. H. MONTGOMERIE, F.S.A.

WITH PLANS BY D. H. MONTGOMERIE, F.S.A.

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. 1912

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. 1912


ERRATA

Page 34, note 1.—For “construerat” read “construxerat.”

Page 34, note 1.—For “construerat” read “construxerat.”

Page 40, line 9.—For “there was only one motte, the site of the castle of the Norman Giffards is now almost obliterated,” read “there was only one motte, site of the castle of the Norman Giffards, now almost obliterated.”

Page 40, line 9.—For “there was only one motte, the site of the castle of the Norman Giffards is now almost obliterated,” read “there was only one motte, site of the castle of the Norman Giffards, now almost obliterated.”

Page 133, line 16.—For “1282” read “1182.”

Page 133, line 16.—For “1282” read “1182.”

Page 145, note 1.—For “Legercestria” read “Legecestria.”

Page 145, note 1.—For “Legercestria” read “Legecestria.”

Page 147, line 15.—Delete comma after “castle.”

Page 147, line 15.—Delete the comma after “castle.”

Page 216, note 2.—For “instalment” read “statement.”

Page 216, note 2.—For “instalment” read “statement.”

Page 304, note 3.—For “Galloway, Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries,” read “Galloway (Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries).”

Page 304, note 3.—For “Galloway, Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries,” read “Galloway (Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries).”


PREFACE

Some portions of this book have already appeared in print. Of these, the most important is the catalogue raisonné of early Norman castles in England which will be found in Chapter VII., and which was originally published in the English Historical Review (vol. xix., 1904). It has, however, been enlarged by the inclusion of five fresh castles, and by notes upon thirty-four others, of which the article in the Review gave only the names; the historical notes in that essay being confined to the castles mentioned in Domesday Book.

Some parts of this book have already been published. The most significant of these is the catalogue raisonné of early Norman castles in England, which can be found in Chapter VII., and which was originally published in the English Historical Review (vol. xix., 1904). However, it has been expanded by adding five new castles and providing notes on thirty-four others, for which the article in the Review listed only the names; the historical notes in that essay were limited to the castles mentioned in the Domesday Book.

The chapter on Irish mottes appeared in the Antiquary (vol. xlii., 1906), but it has been revised, corrected, and added to. Portions of a still earlier paper, read before the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland in March 1900, are incorporated in various parts of the book, but these have been recast in the fuller treatment of the subject which is aimed at here.

The chapter on Irish mottes was published in the Antiquary (vol. xlii., 1906), but it has been updated, revised, and expanded. Parts of an even earlier paper, presented to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland in March 1900, are included in different sections of the book, but these have been reworked to provide a more comprehensive approach to the subject being discussed.

The rest of the work is entirely new. No serious attempt had been made to ascertain the exact nature of Saxon and Danish fortifications by a comparison of the existing remains with the historical records which have come down to us, until the publication of Mr Allcroft’s valuable book on Earthwork of England.[Pg viii] The chapters on Saxon and Danish earthworks in the present volume were written before the appearance of his book, though the results arrived at are only slightly different.

The rest of the work is completely new. There hadn't been any serious effort to determine the exact nature of Saxon and Danish fortifications by comparing the existing remains with the historical records we have until Mr. Allcroft published his valuable book on Earthwork of England.[Pg viii] The chapters on Saxon and Danish earthworks in this volume were written before his book came out, though the conclusions reached are only slightly different.

In Chapter V. an effort is made to trace the first appearance of the private castle in European history. The private castle is an institution which is often carelessly supposed to have existed from time immemorial. The writer contends that it only appears after the establishment of the feudal system.

In Chapter V, an effort is made to trace the first appearance of the private castle in European history. The private castle is an institution that is often thought to have existed forever. The writer argues that it only emerged after the feudal system was established.

The favourable reception given by archæologists to the paper read before the Scottish Society led the writer to follow up this interesting subject, and to make a closer study of the motte-castles of Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The book now offered is the fruit of eleven years of further research. The result of the inquiry is to establish the theory advanced in that earlier paper, that these castles, in the British Islands, are in every case of Norman origin.

The positive response from archaeologists to the paper presented to the Scottish Society encouraged the author to explore this intriguing topic further and conduct a more in-depth study of the motte-castles in Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The book being presented now is the result of eleven years of additional research. The findings support the theory proposed in that earlier paper, which states that these castles in the British Isles are all of Norman origin.

The writer does not claim to have originated this theory. Dr Round was the first to attack (in the Quarterly Review, 1894) the assertion of the late Mr G. T. Clark that the moated mound was a Saxon castle. Mr George Neilson continued the same line of argument in his illuminating paper on “The Motes in Norman Scotland” (Scottish Review, vol. xxxii., 1898).[1] All that the writer claims is to have carried the contention a stage further, and to have shown that the private castle did not exist at all in Britain until it was brought here by the Normans.

The writer doesn’t claim to have come up with this theory. Dr. Round was the first to challenge (in the Quarterly Review, 1894) the claim by the late Mr. G. T. Clark that the moated mound was a Saxon castle. Mr. George Neilson continued this line of reasoning in his insightful paper on “The Motes in Norman Scotland” (Scottish Review, vol. xxxii., 1898).[1] All the writer claims is to have taken the argument a step further and shown that the private castle didn’t exist in Britain until it was brought here by the Normans.

The author feels that some apology is necessary for the enormous length of Chapter VII., containing the catalogue of Early English castles. It may be urged in extenuation that much of the information it contains has never before appeared in print, seeing that it has been taken from unpublished portions of the Pipe Rolls; further, that contemporary authorities have in all cases been used, and that the chapter contains a mass of material, previously scattered and almost inaccessible, which is here for the first time collated, and placed, as the author thinks, in its right setting. It is hoped that the chapter will prove a useful storehouse to those who are working at the history of any particular castle mentioned in the list.

The author believes that an apology is needed for the lengthy Chapter VII, which includes a catalog of Early English castles. It can be argued in defense that much of the information provided has never been published before, as it has been sourced from unpublished sections of the Pipe Rolls. Additionally, contemporary sources have been used throughout, and the chapter contains a wealth of material that was previously scattered and hard to access, now compiled here for the first time and placed, as the author believes, in its proper context. It is hoped that the chapter will serve as a valuable resource for those studying the history of any specific castle listed.

To many it may seem a waste of labour to devote a whole book to the establishment of a proposition which is now generally adopted by the best English archæologists; but the subject is an important one, and there is no book which deals with it in detail, and in the light of the evidence which has recently been accumulated. The writer hopes that such fuller statement of the case as is here attempted may help not only to a right ascription of British castle-mounds, and of the stone castles built upon many of them, but may also furnish material to the historian who seeks to trace the progress of the Norman occupation.

To many, it might seem like a waste of effort to dedicate an entire book to establishing a point that is now widely accepted by top English archaeologists; however, the topic is significant, and there isn’t any book that covers it in detail, especially with the recent evidence that has come to light. The author hopes that this more detailed exploration may assist not only in correctly identifying British castle mounds and the stone castles built on many of them but also provide useful information for historians looking to track the development of Norman occupation.

Students of the architecture of castles are aware that this subject presents much more difficult questions than does the architecture of churches. Those who are seriously working on castle architecture are very few in number, and are as yet little known to the world at[Pg x] large. From time to time, books on castles are issued from the press, which show that the writers have not even an idea of the preliminary studies without which their work has no value at all. It is hoped that the sketch of castle architecture from the 10th century to the 13th, which is given in the last chapter, may prove a useful contribution to the subject, at any rate in its lists of dated castles. The Pipe Rolls have been too little used hitherto for the general history of castle architecture, and no list has ever been published before of the keeps built by Henry II. But without the evidence of the Pipe Rolls we are in the land of guesswork, unsupported, as a rule, by the decorative details which render it easy to read the structural history of most churches.

Students of castle architecture know that this topic raises much more complex questions than church architecture does. There are very few people seriously studying castle architecture, and they remain largely unknown to the public at[Pg x] large. Occasionally, books about castles are published that demonstrate the authors lack even a basic understanding of the foundational studies that are essential for their work to have any value. It is hoped that the outline of castle architecture from the 10th century to the 13th, presented in the last chapter, may serve as a valuable addition to the field, especially with its compilation of dated castles. The Pipe Rolls have been insufficiently utilized so far for the broader history of castle architecture, and no comprehensive list of the keeps constructed by Henry II has ever been released. Without the information from the Pipe Rolls, we are left to speculate, typically without the decorative details that make it easier to interpret the structural history of most churches.

My warmest thanks are due to Mr Duncan H. Montgomerie, F.S.A., for his generous labour on the plans and illustrations of this book, and for effective assistance in the course of the work, especially in many toilsome pilgrimages for the purpose of comparing the Ordnance Survey with the actual remains. I also owe grateful thanks to Mr Goddard H. Orpen, R.I.A., for most kindly revising the chapter on Irish mottes; to Mr W. St John Hope (late Assistant Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries), for information on many difficult points; to Mr Harold Sands, F.S.A., whose readiness to lay his great stores of knowledge at my disposal has been always unfailing; to Mr George Neilson, F.S.A.Scot., for most valuable help towards my chapter on Scottish mottes; to Mr Charles Dawson, F.S.A., for granting the use of his admirable photographs from the Bayeux Tapestry; to Mr Cooper, author of the[Pg xi] History of York Castle, for important facts and documents relating to his subject; to the Rev. Herbert White, M.A., and to Mr Basil Stallybrass, for reports of visits to castles; and to correspondents too numerous to mention who have kindly, and often very fully, answered my inquiries.

My heartfelt thanks go to Mr. Duncan H. Montgomerie, F.S.A., for his generous work on the plans and illustrations for this book, and for his invaluable assistance throughout the project, especially during the many challenging trips to compare the Ordnance Survey with the actual remains. I'm also grateful to Mr. Goddard H. Orpen, R.I.A., for kindly revising the chapter on Irish mottes; to Mr. W. St. John Hope (former Assistant Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries) for information on various complex issues; to Mr. Harold Sands, F.S.A., whose willingness to share his extensive knowledge has always been reliable; to Mr. George Neilson, F.S.A.Scot., for his invaluable support with my chapter on Scottish mottes; to Mr. Charles Dawson, F.S.A., for allowing the use of his excellent photographs from the Bayeux Tapestry; to Mr. Cooper, author of the [Pg xi]History of York Castle, for essential facts and documents about his topic; to the Rev. Herbert White, M.A., and to Mr. Basil Stallybrass, for their reports on castle visits; and to all the correspondents I can’t list here who have kindly and often thoroughly answered my questions.

ELLA S. ARMITAGE.

ELLA S. ARMITAGE.

Westholm,
Rawdon, Leeds.

Westholm, Rawdon, Leeds.


CONTENTS

  PAGE
Preface vii
CHAPTER I
Introduction 1
CHAPTER II
Anglo-Saxon Forts 11
CHAPTER III
Anglo-Saxon Fortifications—continued 31
CHAPTER IV
Danish Defenses 48
CHAPTER V
The Origin of Private Castles 63
CHAPTER VI
Motte-castle Distribution and Features 80
CHAPTER VII
The Norman Castles in England 94
CHAPTER VIII
Motte-and-bailey castles in North Wales 251
CHAPTER IX
Motte-and-bailey castles in South Wales 273[Pg xiv]
CHAPTER X
Motte-and-bailey castles in Scotland 302
CHAPTER XI
Motte-and-bailey castles in Ireland 323
CHAPTER XII
Stone Castles from the Norman Era 351
APPENDICES
A. Tribal gatherings 381
B. Watling Street and the Danelagh 382
C. The Military Roots of the Boroughs 382
D. The terms “Castrum” and “Castellum” 383
E. The Burghal Hidage 385
F. Thelwall 385
G. The word "Bretasche" 386
H. The term “Hurdicium” 387
I. The term “Hericio” 388
K. Yale Castle 388
L. Tullow Castle 389
M. Slane Castle 390
N. The word "Dungeon" 390
O. The Setup in Early Keeps 391
P. Maintained as Residences 392
Q. Castles Built by Henry I. 392
R. The Shell Keep 393
S. Professor Lloyd’s "Wales: A History" 393
Schedule of English Castles from the Eleventh Century 396
Index 401

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND PLANS

FIG.
  Motte-Castles from the Bayeux Tapestry:—Dol, Rennes, Dinan, Bayeux, Hastings Frontispiece
FACING PAGE
1 Typical Motte-Castles:—Topcliffe, Yorks; Laughton-en-le-Morthen, Yorks; Anstey, Herts; Dingestow, Monmouth; Hedingham, Essex 4
2 Anglo-Saxon MS. of Prudentius 19
3 Wallingford, Berks; Wareham, Dorset 28
4 Eddisbury, Cheshire; Witham, Essex 36
5 Plan of Towcester about 1830 42
6 Shoebury, Essex 52
7 Willington, Beds 59
8 Arundel, Sussex; Abergavenny, Monmouth 98
9 Barnstaple, Devon; Berkhampstead, Herts; Bishop’s Stortford, Herts 102
10 Bourn, Lincs; Bramber, Sussex 108
11 Caerleon, Monmouth; Carisbrooke 114
12 Carlisle; Castle Acre, Norfolk 124
13 Clifford, Hereford; Clitheroe, Lancs; Corfe, Dorset 128
14 Dover (from a plan in the British Museum, 1756) 138
15 Dunster, Somerset; Dudley, Staffs 144
16 Durham 146
17 Ely, Cambs; Ewias Harold, Hereford; Eye, Suffolk 150
18 Hastings, Sussex; Huntingdon 158
19 Launceston, Cornwall; Lewes, Sussex 164[Pg xvi]
20 Lincoln 166
21 Monmouth; Montacute, Somerset; Morpeth, Northumberland 168
22 Norham; Nottingham 172
23 Norwich (from Harrod’s Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk, p. 133) 174
24 Okehampton, Devon; Penwortham, Lancs; Pevensey, Sussex 178
25 Oxford (from Oxonia Illustrata, David Loggan, 1675) 180
26 Pontefract, Yorks; Preston Capes, Northants; Quatford, Salop 188
27 Rayleigh, Essex; Richard’s Castle, Hereford 192
28 Richmond, Yorks; Rochester, Kent 194
29 Rockingham, Northants 202
30 Old Sarum, Wilts 204
31 Shrewsbury; Skipsea, Yorks 208
32 Stafford; Tamworth, Staffs; Stanton Holgate, Salop; Tickhill, Yorks 212
33 Tonbridge, Kent; Totnes, Devon 220
34 Trematon, Cornwall; Tutbury, Staffs 226
35 Wallingford, Berks 228
36 Warwick; Wigmore, Hereford 232
37 Winchester (from a plan by W. Godson, 1750) 234
38 Windsor Castle (from Ashmole’s Order of the Garter) 236
39 York Castle and Baile Hill (from a plan by P. Chassereau, 1750) 244
40 Motte-Castles of North Wales:—Mold, Welshpool, Wrexham, Mathraval 260
41 Motte-Castles of South Wales:—Cilgerran, Blaenporth, Chastell Gwalter 282
42 Motte-Castles of South Wales:—Builth, Gemaron, Payn’s Castle 290
43 Motte-Castles of South Wales:—Cardiff, Loughor 294
44 Scottish Motte-Castles:—Annan, Moffat, Duffus, Old Hermitage 310
45 Irish Motte-Castles:—Ardmayle, Downpatrick, Drogheda, Castleknock 336

THE EARLY NORMAN CASTLES OF THE BRITISH ISLES

CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION

The study of earthworks has been one of the most neglected subjects in English archæology until quite recent years. It may even be said that during the first half of the 19th century, less attention was paid to earthworks than by our older topographical writers. Leland, in the reign of Henry VIII., never failed to notice the “Dikes and Hilles, which were Campes of Men of Warre,” nor the “Hilles of Yerth cast up like the Dungeon of sum olde Castelle,” which he saw in his pilgrimages through England. And many of our 17th- and 18th-century topographers have left us invaluable notices of earthworks which were extant in their time. But if we turn over the archæological journals of some fifty years ago, we shall be struck by the paucity of papers on earthworks, and especially by the complete ignoring, in most cases, of those connected with castles.

The study of earthworks has been one of the most overlooked topics in English archaeology until fairly recently. It can even be said that in the first half of the 19th century, less emphasis was placed on earthworks than by our earlier topographical writers. Leland, during the reign of Henry VIII, consistently pointed out the “Dikes and Hills, which were Camps of Men of War,” as well as the “Hills of Earth piled up like the Dungeon of some old Castle,” which he observed during his travels across England. Many of our 17th- and 18th-century topographers have also provided us with valuable accounts of earthworks that existed in their time. However, if we look through the archaeological journals from about fifty years ago, we will notice the scarcity of articles on earthworks, particularly the total neglect, in most cases, of those related to castles.

The misfortune attending this neglect, was that it left the ground open to individual fancy, and each observer formed his own theory of the earthworks which he happened to have seen, and as often as not,[Pg 2] stated that theory as a fact. We need not be surprised to find Camden doing this, as he wrote before the dawn of scientific observation; but that such methods should have been carried on until late in the 19th century is little to the credit of English archæology. Mr Clark’s work on Mediæval Military Architecture (published in 1884), which has the merit of being one of the first to pay due attention to castle earthworks, counterbalances that merit by enunciating as a fact a mere guess of his own, which, as we shall afterwards show, was absolutely devoid of solid foundation.

The problem with this neglect was that it left the ground open to individual imagination, leading each observer to create their own theory about the earthworks they had seen, and often,[Pg 2] stated that theory as if it were fact. It's not surprising to find Camden doing this, since he wrote before the rise of scientific observation; however, the fact that such methods persisted until the late 19th century reflects poorly on English archaeology. Mr. Clark's work on Mediæval Military Architecture (published in 1884) is commendable for being one of the first to give proper attention to castle earthworks, but it undermines its own merit by presenting his guess as a fact, which, as we will later demonstrate, was completely unfounded.

The scientific study of English earthworks may be said to have been begun by General Pitt-Rivers in the last quarter of the 19th century; but we must not forget that he described himself as a pupil of Canon Greenwell, whose careful investigations of British barrows form such an important chapter of prehistoric archæology. General Pitt-Rivers applied the lessons he had thus learned to the excavation of camps and dykes, and his labours opened a new era in that branch of research. By accumulating an immense body of observations, and by recording those observations with a minuteness intended to forestall future questions, he built up a storehouse of facts which will furnish materials to all future workers in prehistoric antiquities. He was too cautious ever to dogmatise, and if he arrived at conclusions, he was careful to state them merely as suggestions. But his work destroyed many favourite antiquarian delusions, even some which had been cherished by very learned writers, such as Dr Guest’s theory of the “Belgic ditches” of Wiltshire.

The scientific study of English earthworks really began with General Pitt-Rivers in the late 19th century. However, we should remember that he considered himself a student of Canon Greenwell, whose thorough studies of British barrows are a significant part of prehistoric archaeology. General Pitt-Rivers applied what he learned to the excavation of camps and ditches, and his efforts marked the start of a new era in this field of research. By gathering an extensive collection of observations and recording them in great detail to address future questions, he created a resource of facts that will benefit all future researchers in prehistoric artifacts. He was always too careful to make sweeping claims, and if he reached conclusions, he made sure to present them only as suggestions. Nonetheless, his work did debunk many popular antiquarian myths, including some that had been upheld by well-respected scholars, such as Dr. Guest’s theory about the “Belgic ditches” of Wiltshire.

A further important step in the study of earthworks was taken by the late Mr I. Chalkley Gould, when he founded the Committee for Ancient Earthworks, and[Pg 3] drew up the classification of earthworks which is now being generally adopted by archæological writers. This classification may be abridged into (a) promontory or cliff forts, (b) hill forts, (c) rectangular forts, (d) moated hillocks, (e) moated hillocks with courts attached, (f) banks and ditches surrounding homesteads, (g) manorial works, (h) fortified villages.

A significant advancement in the study of earthworks was made by the late Mr. I. Chalkley Gould when he established the Committee for Ancient Earthworks, and[Pg 3] created the classification of earthworks that is now commonly used by archaeological writers. This classification can be summarized as follows: (a) promontory or cliff forts, (b) hill forts, (c) rectangular forts, (d) moated hillocks, (e) moated hillocks with attached courts, (f) banks and ditches surrounding homesteads, (g) manorial works, (h) fortified villages.

We venture to think that still further divisions are needed, to include (1) boundary earthworks; (2) sepulchral or religious circles or squares; (3) enclosures clearly non-military, intended to protect sheep and cattle from wolves, or to aid in the capture of wild animals.[2]

We believe that even more categories are necessary, to include (1) boundary earthworks; (2) burial or religious circles or squares; (3) enclosures that are clearly non-military, meant to protect sheep and cattle from wolves, or to help in catching wild animals.[2]

This classification, it will be observed, makes no attempt to decide the dates of the different types of earthworks enumerated. But a great step forward was taken when these different types were separated from one another. There had been no greater source of confusion in the writings of our older antiquaries, than the unscientific idea that one earthwork was as good as another; that is to say, that one type of earthwork would do as well as another for any date or any circumstances. When it is recognised that large classes of earthworks show similar features, it becomes probable that even if they were not thrown up in the same historic period, they were at any rate raised to meet similar sets of circumstances. We may be quite sure that a camp which contains an area of 60 or 80 acres was not constructed for the same purpose as one which only contains an area of three.

This classification, as you’ll notice, doesn’t try to determine the dates of the different types of earthworks listed. However, a significant advancement was made when these various types were distinguished from one another. The most significant source of confusion in the writings of earlier historians was the unscientific belief that one earthwork was just as good as another; meaning, one type of earthwork would work just as well as another for any date or situation. When we acknowledge that large groups of earthworks display similar characteristics, it becomes likely that even if they weren’t created during the same historical period, they were at least designed to address similar sets of circumstances. We can be quite certain that a camp that covers an area of 60 or 80 acres wasn’t built for the same purpose as one that only covers an area of three.

We are not concerned here, however, with the[Pg 4] attempt to disentangle the dates of the various classes of prehistoric earthworks.[3] Such generalisations are for the most part premature; and although some advance is being made in this direction, it is still impossible to decide without excavation whether a camp of class (a) or (b) belongs to the Stone Age, the Bronze Age, or the Iron Age. Our business is with classes (d) and (e) of Mr Gould’s list, that is, with the moated hillocks. We shall only treat of the other classes to the extent which is necessary to bring out the special character of classes (d) and (e).

We aren't focusing here, however, on trying to sort out the dates of the different types of prehistoric earthworks.[Pg 4] Those kinds of generalizations are mostly premature; while some progress is being made in this area, it's still impossible to determine through excavation alone whether a camp of class (a) or (b) belongs to the Stone Age, the Bronze Age, or the Iron Age. Our focus is on classes (d) and (e) from Mr. Gould’s list, specifically the moated hillocks. We will only discuss the other classes as needed to highlight the unique characteristics of classes (d) and (e).

Let us look more closely into these earthworks in their perfect form, the class (e) of the Earthwork Committee’s list. They consist, when fully preserved, of an artificial hillock, 20, 30, 40, or in some rare instances 100 feet high. The hillock carried a breastwork of earth round the top, which in many cases is still preserved; this breastwork enclosed a small court, sometimes only 30 feet in diameter, in rare cases as large as half an acre; it must have been crowned by a stockade of timber, and the representations in the Bayeux Tapestry would lead us to think that it always enclosed a wooden tower.[4] As a rule the hillock is round, but it is not unfrequently oval, and occasionally square. The base of the hillock is surrounded by a ditch. Below the hillock is a court, much larger than the small space enclosed on the top of the mount. It also has been surrounded by a ditch, which joins the ditch of the mount, and thus encloses the whole fortification. The court is defended by earthen banks, both on the scarp and counterscarp of the ditch, and these banks[Pg 5] of course had also their timber stockades, the remains of which have sometimes been found on excavation.[5]

Let’s take a closer look at these earthworks in their complete form, which is classified as (e) on the Earthwork Committee’s list. When fully preserved, they consist of an artificial hill that stands 20, 30, 40, or in some rare cases, up to 100 feet tall. The hill supported a circular earthen wall around the top, which in many cases still remains; this wall enclosed a small courtyard, sometimes only 30 feet in diameter, and in rare instances as large as half an acre. It must have been topped with a wooden stockade, and depictions in the Bayeux Tapestry suggest that it always included a wooden tower.[4] Generally, the hill is round, but it can also be oval or occasionally square. The base of the hill is surrounded by a ditch. Below the hill is a courtyard that is much larger than the small area enclosed at the top of the mound. This courtyard is also surrounded by a ditch that connects to the ditch around the mound, enclosing the entire fortification. The courtyard is protected by earthen banks on both the inner and outer sides of the ditch, and these banks likely had timber stockades, remnants of which have sometimes been discovered during excavations.[5]

Topcliffe, Yorks.
Laughton-en-le-Morthen, Yorks.
Anstey, Herts.
Dingestow, Monmouth.
Hedingham, Essex.
Fig. 1.—Typical Motte-Castles.

These are the main features of the earthworks in question. Some variations may be noticed. The ditch is not invariably carried all round the hillock, occasionally it is not continued between the hillock and the court.[6] Sometimes the length of the ditch separating the hillock from the court is at a higher level than the main ditch.[7] Often the ditches were evidently dry from the first, but not infrequently they are wet, and sometimes vestiges of the arrangements for feeding them are still apparent. The hillock is not invariably artificial; often it is a natural hill scarped into a conical shape; sometimes an isolated rock is made use of to serve as a citadel, which saved much spade-work. The shape of the court is very variable: it may be square or oblong, with greatly rounded corners, or it may be oval, or semilunar, or triangular; a very common form is the bean-shaped. The area covered by these fortifications is much more uniform; one of the features contrasting them most strongly with the great prehistoric “camps” of southern England is their comparatively small size. We know of only one (Skipsea) in which the bailey covers as much as eight acres; in by far the greater number the whole area included in the hillock, court, and ditches does not exceed three acres, and often it is not more than one and a half.[8]

These are the main features of the earthworks in question. Some variations can be observed. The ditch is not always found around the entire hillock; sometimes, it is missing between the hillock and the court.[6] At times, the length of the ditch separating the hillock from the court is at a higher level than the main ditch.[7] Often, the ditches were clearly dry from the start, but they are not infrequently wet, and sometimes remnants of the arrangements for maintaining them are still visible. The hillock is not always artificial; often it is a natural hill shaped into a conical form; sometimes an isolated rock is used as a citadel, which saves a lot of digging. The shape of the court varies widely: it may be square or rectangular with rounded corners, or it may be oval, crescent-shaped, or triangular; a very common form is bean-shaped. The area covered by these fortifications is much more consistent; one of the main features that sets them apart from the large prehistoric "camps" of southern England is their relatively small size. We know of only one (Skipsea) in which the bailey covers as much as eight acres; in most cases, the entire area of the hillock, court, and ditches does not exceed three acres, and often it's not more than one and a half.[8]

Now this type of fort will tell us a good deal about[Pg 6] itself if we examine it carefully. In the first place, its character is more pronounced than that of any other class of earthwork. It differs entirely from the great camps which belong to the tribal period. It was evidently not designed to accommodate a mass of people with their flocks and herds. It is small in area, and its citadel, as a rule, is very small indeed. Dr Sophus Müller, the eminent Danish archæologist, when dealing with the specimens of this class of fortification which are to be found in Denmark, made the luminous remark that “the fortresses of prehistoric times are the defences of the community, north of the Alps as in the old classical lands. Small castles for an individual and his warrior-band belong to the Middle Ages.”[9] These words give the true direction to which we must turn for the interpretation of these earthworks.

Now, this type of fort tells us a lot about itself if we take a close look at it. First of all, its character stands out more than any other type of earthwork. It’s completely different from the large camps from the tribal period. It clearly wasn’t meant to hold a large group of people along with their livestock. It covers a small area, and its central stronghold is typically quite small. Dr. Sophus Müller, the renowned Danish archaeologist, noted when discussing examples of this type of fortification found in Denmark that “the fortresses of prehistoric times are the defenses of the community, both north of the Alps and in the ancient classical regions. Small castles for an individual and their band of warriors belong to the Middle Ages.”[9] These words point us in the right direction for understanding these earthworks.

In the second place, this type presents a peculiar development of plan, such as we do not expect to find in the earliest times in these islands. It has a citadel of a most pronounced type. This alone differentiates it from the prehistoric or Keltic camps which are so abundant in Great Britain. It might be too hasty a generalisation to say that no prehistoric camps have citadels, but as a rule the traverses by which some of these camps are divided appear to have been made for the purpose of separating the cattle from the people, rather than as ultimate retreats in time of war. The early German camps, according to Köhler, have inner enclosures which he thinks were intended for the residence of the chief; but he calls attention to the great difference between these camps and the class we are now considering, in that the inner enclosure is of much greater size.[10] It would appear that some of the fortifica[Pg 7]tions in England which are known or suspected to be Saxon have also these inner enclosures of considerable size (6 acres in the case of Witham), but without any vestige of the hillock which is the principal feature of class (e).

In the second place, this type shows a unique development of its layout that we wouldn’t expect to see in the earliest times on these islands. It features a citadel that is very distinct. This alone sets it apart from the prehistoric or Celtic camps that are so common in Great Britain. It might be too quick to say that no prehistoric camps have citadels, but generally, the divisions within these camps seem to have been created to separate livestock from people, rather than as safe havens in times of war. The early German camps, according to Köhler, have inner enclosures that he believes were meant for the chief's residence; however, he points out a significant difference between these camps and the type we’re discussing, as the inner enclosure is much larger. It seems that some of the fortifications in England that are known or suspected to be Saxon also have these sizeable inner enclosures (6 acres in the case of Witham), but lack any trace of the hill that is the main characteristic of class (e).

It is clear, in the third place, that the man who threw up earthworks of this latter class was not only suspicious of his neighbours, but was even suspicious of his own garrison. For the hillock in the great majority of cases is so constructed as to be capable of complete isolation, and capable of defending itself, if necessary, against its own court. Thus it is probable that the force which followed this chieftain was not composed of men of his own blood, in whom he could repose absolute trust; and the earthworks themselves suggest that they are the work of an invader who came to settle in these islands, who employed mercenaries instead of tribesmen, and who had to maintain his settlement by force.

It’s evident, thirdly, that the man who built these types of earthworks was not just wary of his neighbors, but was also distrustful of his own soldiers. In most cases, these hills were designed to be completely isolated and able to defend themselves if necessary, even against their own people. Therefore, it’s likely that the army following this leader was not made up of his own kin, in whom he could place total trust; and the earthworks themselves indicate they were constructed by an outsider who came to settle in these islands, who hired mercenaries instead of relying on local tribesmen, and who had to keep his settlement secure by force.

When on further inquiry we find that earthworks of this type are exceedingly common in France, and are generally found in connection with feudal castles,[11] and when we consider the area of their distribution in the United Kingdom, and see that they are to be found in every county in England, as well as in Wales and in the Normanised parts of Ireland and Scotland, we see that the Norman invader is the one to whom they seem to point. We see also that small forts of this kind, easily and cheaply constructed, and defensible by a small number of men, exactly correspond to the needs of the Norman invader, both during the period of the Conquest and for a long time after his first settlement here.

When we look deeper, we find that earthworks like these are very common in France and are typically associated with feudal castles,[11] and when we consider how widespread they are in the UK, noting that they can be found in every county in England as well as in Wales and the areas of Ireland and Scotland influenced by the Normans, it’s clear that they are linked to the Norman invaders. We also see that these small forts, which are easy and cheap to build and can be defended by only a few people, perfectly fit the needs of the Norman invaders during the Conquest and for a long time after they settled here.

But it will at once occur to an objector that there have been other invaders of Britain before the Normans,[Pg 8] and it may be asked why these earthworks were not equally suited to the needs of the Saxon or the Danish conquerors, and why they may not with equal reason be attributed to them. To answer this question we will try to discover what kind of fortifications actually were constructed by the Saxons and Danes, and to this inquiry we will address ourselves in the succeeding chapters.

But someone might immediately point out that there were other invaders in Britain before the Normans,[Pg 8] and they might wonder why these earthworks weren't just as suitable for the Saxon or Danish conquerors, and why they couldn't reasonably be credited to them. To answer this question, we'll look into what kinds of fortifications were actually built by the Saxons and Danes, and we'll focus on this topic in the upcoming chapters.

It will clear the ground greatly if it is recognised at the outset that these earthworks are castles, in the usual sense of the word; that is, the private fortified residences of great landowners. It was the chief merit of Mr G. T. Clark’s work on Mediæval Military Architecture, that he showed the perfect correspondence in plan of these earthen and timber structures with the stone castles which immediately succeeded them, so that it was only necessary to add a stone tower and stone walls to these works to convert them into a Norman castle of the popularly accepted type. We regard the military character of these works as so fully established that we have not thought it necessary to discuss the theory that they were temples, which was suggested by some of our older writers, nor even the more modern idea that they were moot-hills, which has been defended with considerable learning by Mr G. L. Gomme.[12] Dr Christison remarks in his valuable work on Scottish fortifications that an overweening importance has been attached to moot-hills, without historical evidence.[13] And Mr George Neilson, in his essay on “The Motes in Norman Scotland”[14] (to which we shall often have occasion to refer hereafter), shows that[Pg 9] moot-hill in Scotland means nothing but mote-hill, the hill of the mote or motte; but that moots or courts were held there, just because it had formerly been the site of a castle, and consequently a seat of jurisdiction.[15]

It will make things much clearer if we recognize from the start that these earthworks are castles, in the traditional sense; that is, the privately fortified homes of powerful landowners. The main achievement of Mr. G. T. Clark’s work on Mediæval Military Architecture was that he demonstrated the perfect match in the layout of these earthen and timber structures with the stone castles that followed them. It was only necessary to add a stone tower and stone walls to convert these works into a Norman castle of the commonly accepted type. We believe the military nature of these structures is well established, so we haven’t felt the need to discuss the theory that they were temples, suggested by some earlier writers, nor the more recent idea that they were moot-hills, which has been backed with significant scholarship by Mr. G. L. Gomme.[12] Dr. Christison notes in his valuable work on Scottish fortifications that too much importance has been given to moot-hills without historical evidence.[13] And Mr. George Neilson, in his essay on “The Motes in Norman Scotland”[14] (to which we will often refer later), shows that a moot-hill in Scotland simply means mote-hill, the hill of the mote or motte; but moot courts were held there because it had previously been the site of a castle, thus serving as a place of jurisdiction.[15]

That some of these hillocks have anciently been sepulchral, we do not attempt to deny. The Norman seems to have been free from any superstitious fear which might have hindered him from utilising the sepulchres of the dead for his personal defence; or else he was unaware that they were burial-places. There are some very few recorded instances of prehistoric burials found under the hillocks of castles; but in ordinary cases, these hillocks would not be large enough for the mottes of castles.[16] There are, however, some sepulchral barrows of such great size that it is difficult to distinguish them from mottes; the absence of a court attached is not sufficient evidence, as there are some mottes which stand alone, without any accompanying court. Excavation or documentary evidence can alone decide in these cases, though the presence of[Pg 10] an earthen breastwork on top of the mount furnishes a strong presumption of a military origin. But the undoubtedly sepulchral barrows of New Grange and Dowth in Ireland show signs of having been utilised as castles, having remains of breastworks on their summits.[17]

That some of these mounds have anciently served as burial sites is something we don’t deny. The Normans seem to have been free from any superstitious fears that might have stopped them from using the graves of the dead for their own defense; or perhaps they didn’t realize these were burial sites. There are a few recorded instances of prehistoric burials found beneath the mounds of castles, but generally, these mounds wouldn’t be large enough for the mottes of castles.[16] However, there are some burial mounds that are so large it’s hard to tell them apart from mottes; the lack of a surrounding courtyard isn’t enough proof, as some mottes are isolated without any attached courtyard. Only excavation or documentary evidence can clarify these cases, although the presence of[Pg 10]an earthen wall on top of the mound strongly suggests a military purpose. But the unmistakably burial mounds of New Grange and Dowth in Ireland show signs of having been used as castles, with remains of earthworks on their tops.[17]


CHAPTER II
Anglo-Saxon defenses

We have pointed out in the preceding chapter that when it is asked whether the earthworks of the moated mound-and-court type were the work of the Anglo-Saxons, the question resolves itself into another, namely, Did the Anglo-Saxons build castles?

We mentioned earlier in this chapter that when we ask if the earthworks of the moated mound-and-court type were created by the Anglo-Saxons, the question actually turns into another one: Did the Anglo-Saxons build castles?

As far as we know, they did not; and although to prove a negative we can only bring negative evidence, that evidence appears to us to be very conclusive. But before we deal with it, we will try to find out what sort of fortifications the Anglo-Saxons actually did construct.

As far as we know, they didn't; and while we can only provide negative evidence to prove a negative, that evidence seems pretty conclusive to us. But before we get into it, let's try to figure out what kind of fortifications the Anglo-Saxons actually built.

The first fortification which we read of in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is that of Bamborough, in Northumberland. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle tells us that in 547 Ida began to reign in Northumberland, and adds that he built “Bebbanburh,” which was first enclosed with a hedge, and afterwards with a wall. Unfortunately this celebrated passage is merely the interpolation of a 12th-century scribe, and is consequently of no authority whatever,[18] though there is nothing improbable in the statement, and it is supported by Nennius.[19][Pg 12] Ida’s grandson Ethelfrith gave this fortress to his wife Bebba, from whom it received the name of Bebbanburh, now Bamborough. It was built without doubt on the same lofty insulated rock where the castle now stands; for when it was attacked by Penda in 633, he found the situation so strong that it was impossible to storm it, and it was only by heaping up wood on the most accessible side that he was able to set fire to the wooden stockade.[20] Modern historians talk of this fort as a castle, but all the older authorities call it a town;[21] nor is there any mention of a castle at Bamborough till the reign of William II. The area of the basaltic headland of Bamborough covers 4¾ acres, a site large enough for a city of Ida’s day. The church of St Peter was placed on the highest point. The castle which was built there in Norman times does not seem to have occupied at first more than a portion of this site,[22] though it is probable that eventually the townsmen were expelled from the rock, and that thus the modern town of Bamborough arose in the levels below. Although 4¾ acres may seem a small size for an urbs, it was certainly regarded as such, and was large enough to protect a considerable body of invaders.

The first fortification mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is Bamborough in Northumberland. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states that in 547, Ida started his reign in Northumberland and notes that he built “Bebbanburh,” which was initially enclosed with a hedge and later with a wall. Unfortunately, this famous account is just an addition by a 12th-century scribe and is therefore not reliable,[18] although the claim itself isn’t implausible and is backed by Nennius.[19][Pg 12] Ida's grandson Ethelfrith gave this fortress to his wife Bebba, which is how it got the name Bebbanburh, now Bamborough. It was undoubtedly built on the same high, isolated rock where the castle stands today; when Penda attacked in 633, he found the location so secure that it was impossible to assault directly, and he could only set fire to the wooden stockade by piling up wood on the most accessible side.[20] Modern historians refer to this fort as a castle, but all earlier sources call it a town;[21] and there is no mention of a castle at Bamborough until the reign of William II. The area of the basaltic headland at Bamborough spans 4¾ acres, a site large enough for a city during Ida’s time. The church of St. Peter was located at the highest point. The castle built there in Norman times seems to have initially occupied only part of this site,[22] but it’s likely that eventually the townspeople were driven from the rock, leading to the development of the modern town of Bamborough in the lower areas. While 4¾ acres may appear small for an urbs, it was certainly considered significant and was large enough to defend against a substantial group of invaders.

Strange to say, this is the only record which we have of any fortress-building by the invading Saxons. Until we come to the time of Alfred, there is hardly an allusion to any fortification in use in Saxon times.[23] It[Pg 13] is mentioned in 571 that the Saxons took four towns (tunas) of the Britons, and the apparent allusion to sieges seems to show that these British towns had some kind of fortification. The three chesters, which were taken by the Saxons in 577, Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath, prove that some Roman cities still kept their defences. In 755 the slaughter of Cynewulf, king of the West Saxons, by the etheling Cyneard, is told with unusual detail by the Chronicle. The king was slain in a bur (bower, or isolated women’s chamber[24]), the door of which he attempted to defend; but this bur was itself enclosed in a burh, the gates of which were locked by the etheling who had killed the king, and were defended until they were forced by the king’s avengers. Here it seems to be doubtful whether the burh was a town or a private enclosure resembling a stable-yard of modern times. The description of the storming of York by the Danes in 867 shows that the Roman walls of that city were still preserved. These passages are the solitary instances of fortifications in England mentioned by the Chronicle before the time of Alfred.[25] The invasions of the Danes led at last to a great fortifying epoch, which preserved our country from being totally overwhelmed by those northern immigrants.

Strangely enough, this is the only record we have of any fortress construction by the invading Saxons. Up until the time of Alfred, there's hardly any mention of fortifications being used in Saxon times.[23] It’s noted in 571 that the Saxons took four towns (tunas) from the Britons, and the reference to sieges suggests that these British towns had some sort of fortification. The three chesters taken by the Saxons in 577—Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath—show that some Roman cities still had their defenses. In 755, the murder of Cynewulf, the king of the West Saxons, by the etheling Cyneard is recounted in unusual detail by the Chronicle. The king was killed in a bur (bower, or a secluded women's chamber[24]), the door of which he tried to defend; but this bur was itself enclosed in a burh, the gates of which were locked by the etheling who had killed the king and were held until they were breached by the king’s avengers. It’s unclear whether the burh was a town or a private enclosure akin to a modern stable yard. The account of the Danes storming York in 867 demonstrates that the Roman walls of that city were still intact. These passages are the only mentions of fortifications in England noted by the Chronicle before Alfred's time.[25] The invasions by the Danes eventually prompted a major era of fortification that kept our country from being completely overrun by those northern invaders.

The little Saxon kingdom of Wessex was the germ of the British Empire. When Alfred came to the throne it had already absorbed the neighbouring kingdoms of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey, and the issue hanging in the balance was whether this small English state would survive the desolating flood of pagan barbarism which had already overwhelmed the sister kingdoms of the[Pg 14] Midlands and the North. It was given to Alfred to raise again the fallen standard of Christendom and civilisation, and to establish an English kingdom on so sound a basis that when, in later centuries, it successively became the prey of the Dane and the Norman, the English polity survived both conquests. The wisdom, energy, and steadfastness of King Alfred and his children and grandchildren were amongst the most important of the many factors which have helped to build up the great empire of Britain.

The small Saxon kingdom of Wessex was the foundation of the British Empire. When Alfred became king, it had already absorbed the neighboring kingdoms of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey. The critical question was whether this small English state could withstand the destructive wave of pagan barbarism that had already taken over the sister kingdoms of the[Pg 14] Midlands and the North. It was Alfred's task to restore the fallen standard of Christianity and civilization and to establish an English kingdom on such a solid foundation that, in later centuries, when it faced the invasions of the Danes and the Normans, the English government would endure both conquests. The wisdom, energy, and determination of King Alfred and his children and grandchildren were among the key factors that contributed to the development of the great empire of Britain.

We are concerned here with only one of the measures by which Alfred and his family secured the triumph of Wessex in her mortal struggle with the Danes, the fortifications which they raised for the protection of their subjects. From the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle we might be led to think that Alfred’s son and daughter, Edward and Ethelfleda, were the chief builders of fortifications. But there is ample evidence that they only carried out a systematic purpose which had been initiated by Alfred. We know that Alfred was a great builder. “What shall I say,” cries Asser, “of the cities and towns which he restored, and of others which he built which had never existed before! Of the royal halls and chambers, wonderfully built of stone and wood by his command!”[26] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle notices the restoration of London (886),[27] about which two extant charters are more precise.[28] It also mentions the building of a work (geweorc) at Athelney,[Pg 15] and another at Limene-muthan (doubtless a repair of the Roman fort at Lympne), and two works built by Alfred on the banks of the river Lea.[29] William of Malmesbury tells us that in his boyhood there was a stone in the nunnery of Shaftesbury which had been taken out of the walls of the town, which bore this inscription: “Anno dominicæ incarnationis Alfredus rex fecit hanc urbem, DCCCLXXX, regni sui VIII.”[30] Ethelred, Alfred’s son-in-law, built the burh at Worcester in Alfred’s lifetime, as a most interesting charter tells us.[31]

We are focusing here on just one of the ways that Alfred and his family ensured Wessex's victory in its fierce battle with the Danes: the fortifications they constructed to protect their people. From the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, one might think that Alfred’s son and daughter, Edward and Ethelfleda, were the main builders of these defenses. However, there is plenty of evidence that they were simply following a systematic plan that Alfred had started. We know that Alfred was a great builder. “What shall I say,” exclaims Asser, “about the cities and towns he restored, and the others he built that had never existed before! The royal halls and chambers, wonderfully constructed of stone and wood by his command!”[26] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle notes the restoration of London (886),[27] and two existing charters provide more details.[28] It also mentions the construction of a work (geweorc) at Athelney,[Pg 15] and another at Limene-muthan (likely a repair of the Roman fort at Lympne), along with two works built by Alfred on the banks of the river Lea.[29] William of Malmesbury tells us that in his childhood, there was a stone in the nunnery of Shaftesbury that had been removed from the town's walls, inscribed with the words: “In the year of the Lord's incarnation, King Alfred built this city, 880, in the eighth year of his reign.”[30] Ethelred, Alfred’s son-in-law, constructed the burh at Worcester during Alfred’s lifetime, as a very interesting charter reveals.[31]

It may be safely assumed, then, that when Edward came to the throne he found Wessex well provided with defensive places, and that when he and his sister signalised their conquests in the Midlands by building strongholds at every fresh step of their advance, they were only carrying out the policy of their father.

It can be confidently said that when Edward became king, he discovered that Wessex was well-equipped with defensive locations. Additionally, when he and his sister marked their victories in the Midlands by constructing strongholds at each new stage of their progress, they were simply continuing their father's strategy.

At the time of Alfred’s death, and the succession of Edward the Elder to the crown (901), Ethelfleda, daughter of Alfred, was the wife of Ethelred, ealdorman of Mercia, who appears to have been a sort of under-king of that province.[32] On the death of Ethelred in 912,[33] Edward took possession of London and Oxford and “of all the lands which owed obedience thereto”—in other words, of that small portion of Eastern Mercia which was still in English hands; that is, not only the present Oxfordshire and Middlesex, but part of Herts,[Pg 16] part of Bedfordshire, all Buckinghamshire, and the southern part of Northants. The Watling Street, which runs north-west from London to Shrewsbury, and thence north to Chester and Manchester, formed at that time the dividing line between the English and Danish rule.[34] It would seem from the course of the story that after Ethelred’s death there was some arrangement between Ethelfleda and her brother, possibly due to the surrender of the territory mentioned above, which enabled her to rule English Mercia in greater independence than her husband had enjoyed. Up to this date we find Edward disposing of the fyrd of Mercia;[35] this is not mentioned again in Ethelfleda’s lifetime. Nothing is clearer, both from the Chronicle and from Florence, than that the brother and sister each “did their own,” to use an expressive provincial phrase. Ethelfleda goes her own way, subduing Western Mercia, while Edward pushes up through Eastern Mercia and Essex to complete the conquest of East Anglia. A certain concert may be observed in their movements, but they did not work in company.

At the time of Alfred’s death and Edward the Elder’s rise to the throne in 901, Ethelfleda, Alfred’s daughter, was married to Ethelred, the ealdorman of Mercia, who seemed to act as a sort of sub-king of that area.[32] When Ethelred died in 912,[33] Edward took control of London and Oxford and “all the lands that owed loyalty to them”—in other words, that small part of Eastern Mercia still under English control; specifically, not just what is now Oxfordshire and Middlesex, but also parts of Hertfordshire, Bedfordshire, all of Buckinghamshire, and the southern part of Northamptonshire. The Watling Street, which runs northwest from London to Shrewsbury and then north to Chester and Manchester, marked the boundary between English and Danish rule at that time.[34] It appears from the unfolding story that after Ethelred’s death, there was some sort of agreement between Ethelfleda and her brother, possibly related to the surrender of the territory mentioned earlier, which allowed her to govern English Mercia with more independence than her husband had. Up to this point, we see Edward managing the fyrd of Mercia;[35] this is no longer mentioned during Ethelfleda’s lifetime. It’s clear from both the Chronicle and Florence that the brother and sister each “did their own thing,” as a colorful local saying goes. Ethelfleda goes her own way, conquering Western Mercia, while Edward advances through Eastern Mercia and Essex to finish taking over East Anglia. There’s a certain coordination in their actions, but they did not operate together.

The work of fortification begun in Alfred’s reign had been continued by the restoration of the Roman walls of Chester in 908, by Ethelred and his wife; and Ethelfleda herself (possibly during the lingering illness which later chroniclers give to her husband) had built a burh at Bremesbyrig. During the twelve years which elapsed between Ethelred’s death and that of Edward in 924, the brother and sister built no less than twenty-seven burhs, giving a total of thirty, if we add Chester and Bremesbyrig, and Worcester, which was built in Alfred’s reign. Now what was the nature of these fortifications, which the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle uniformly calls burhs?

The fortification work that started during Alfred’s reign continued with the restoration of the Roman walls of Chester in 908 by Ethelred and his wife. Ethelfleda herself (probably during her husband’s long illness, as later historians describe) built a burh at Bremesbyrig. In the twelve years between Ethelred’s death and Edward's in 924, the sibling duo constructed no fewer than twenty-seven burhs, bringing the total to thirty if we include Chester, Bremesbyrig, and Worcester, which was built during Alfred’s reign. So, what exactly were these fortifications that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle consistently refers to as burhs?

There is really not the slightest difficulty in answering this question. The word is with us still; it is our word borough. It is true we have altered the meaning somewhat, because a borough means now an enfranchised town; but we must remember that it got that meaning because the fortified towns, the only ones which were called burhs or burgi, were the first to be enfranchised, and while the fortifications have become less and less important, the franchise has become of supreme importance.

There’s really no difficulty in answering this question. The word is still with us; it’s our word borough. It’s true we’ve changed the meaning a bit, as a borough now refers to an enfranchised town; but we must remember that it gained that meaning because the fortified towns, the only ones called burhs or burgi, were the first to gain enfranchisement, and while the fortifications have become less significant, the franchise has become extremely important.

Bede, in the earliest times of our history, equated burh with urbs, a city; Alfred in his Orosius translates civitas by burh;[36] the Anglo-Saxon gospels of the 11th century do the same;[36] and the confederacy of five Danish towns which existed in Mercia in the 10th century is called in contemporary records fif burga, the five boroughs.[37]

Bede, in the early days of our history, connected burh with urbs, meaning a city; Alfred in his Orosius translates civitas as burh; [36] the Anglo-Saxon gospels of the 11th century do the same; [36] and the alliance of five Danish towns that existed in Mercia during the 10th century is referred to in contemporary records as fif burga, the five boroughs.[37]

Burh is a noun derived from the word beorgan, to protect. Undoubtedly its primitive meaning was that of a protective enclosure. As in the case of the words tun, yard, or garth, and worth or ward, the sense of the word became extended from the protecting bulwark to the place protected. In this sense of a fortified enclosure, the word was naturally applied by the Anglo-Saxons to the prehistoric and British “camps” which they found in Britain, such as Cissbury. Moreover, it is clear that some kind of enclosure must have existed round every farmstead in Saxon times, if only as a protection against wolves. The illustrated Saxon manuscripts show that the hall in which the thane dwelt, the[Pg 18] ladies’ bower, the chapel and other buildings dependent on the hall, were enclosed in a stockade, and had gates which without doubt were closed at night.[38] This enclosure may have been called a burh, and the innumerable place-names in England ending in borough or bury[39] seem to suggest that the burh was often nothing more than a stockade, as in so many of these sites not a vestige of defensive works remains.[40] We may concede that the original meaning of an enclosure was never entirely lost, and that it appears to be preserved in a few passages in the Anglo-Saxon laws. Thus Edmund speaks of mine burh as an asylum, the violation of which brings its special punishment; and Ethelred II. ordains that every compurgation shall take place in thaes kyninges byrig; and the Rectitudines Singularum Personum tells us that one of the duties of the geneat was to build for his lord, and to hedge his burh.[41] But it is absolutely clear that even in these cases a burh was an enclosure and not a tump; and it is equally clear from the general use of the word that its main meaning was a fortified town. Athelstan ordains that there shall be a mint in every burh; and his laws show that already the burh has its gemot or meeting, and its reeve or mayor.[42] He ordains that all burhs are to be repaired[Pg 19] fourteen days after Rogations, and that no market shall be held outside the town.[43] In the laws of Edgar’s time not only the borough-moot and the borough-reeve are spoken of, but the burh-waru or burgesses.[44] Burh is contrasted with wapentake as town with country.[45]

Burh is a noun that comes from the word beorgan, which means to protect. Its original meaning was definitely that of a protective enclosure. Similar to the words tun, yard, garth, worth, or ward, the meaning of the word expanded from the idea of a protective barrier to the actual place being protected. In this context of a fortified enclosure, the term was naturally used by the Anglo-Saxons to describe the ancient British “camps” they encountered in Britain, such as Cissbury. Moreover, it's evident that some sort of enclosure must have surrounded every farmstead in Saxon times, if only to protect against wolves. The illustrated Saxon manuscripts reveal that the hall where the thane lived, the ladies’ bower, the chapel, and other buildings related to the hall were enclosed by a stockade, which had gates that were undoubtedly closed at night.[38] This enclosure might have been called a burh, and the countless place names in England that end with borough or bury[39] suggest that the burh often referred to nothing more than a stockade, as many of these sites have no remnants of defensive structures left.[40] We can acknowledge that the original meaning of an enclosure was never completely lost, and it seems to be preserved in a few references in the Anglo-Saxon laws. For instance, Edmund refers to mine burh as a sanctuary, the violation of which incurs specific punishment; and Ethelred II. decrees that every compurgation must occur in thaes kyninges byrig; additionally, the Rectitudines Singularum Personum informs us that one of the responsibilities of the geneat was to build for his lord and to hedge his burh.[41] However, it is clear that even in these instances, a burh referred to an enclosure and not a hill; and it is equally clear from the general usage of the word that its primary meaning was a fortified town. Athelstan commanded that there should be a mint in every burh; and his laws indicate that the burh already had its gemot or assembly, and its reeve or mayor.[42] He mandated that all burhs be repaired fourteen days after Rogations, and that no market should be held outside the town.[43] In the laws from Edgar’s era, both the borough-moot and the borough-reeve are mentioned, along with the burh-waru or burgesses.[44] Burh is contrasted with wapentake, representing the town versus the countryside.[45]

Fig. 2.—Anglo-Saxon MS. of Prudentius.

If we wish to multiply proofs that a burh was the same thing as a borough, we can turn to the Anglo-Saxon illustrated manuscripts, and we shall find that they give us many pictures of burhs, and that in all cases they are fortified towns.[46] Finally, Florence of Worcester, one of the most careful of our early chroniclers, who lived when Anglo-Saxon was still a living language, and who must have known what a burh meant, translates it by urbs in nineteen cases out of twenty-six.[47] His authority alone is sufficient to settle this question, and we need no longer have any doubt that a burh was the same thing which in mediæval Latin is called a burgus, that is a fortified town, and that our word borough is lawfully descended from it.

If we want to provide more evidence that a burh was the same as a borough, we can look at the Anglo-Saxon illustrated manuscripts, which show us many images of burhs, all of which are fortified towns.[46] Additionally, Florence of Worcester, one of our earliest and most meticulous chroniclers, who lived when Anglo-Saxon was still spoken and must have understood what a burh meant, translates it as urbs in nineteen out of twenty-six instances.[47] His authority is enough to resolve this issue, and we no longer need to doubt that a burh refers to what was called a burgus in medieval Latin, meaning a fortified town, and that our word borough legitimately comes from it.

It would not have been necessary to spend so much time on the history of the word burh if this unfortunate word had not been made the subject of one of the strangest delusions which ever was imposed on the archæological world. We refer of course to the theory of the late Mr G. T. Clark, who contended in his[Pg 20] Mediæval Military Architecture[48] that the moated mound of class (e), which we have described in our first chapter, was what the Anglo-Saxons called a burh. In other words, he maintained that the burhs were Saxon castles. It is one of the most extraordinary and inexplicable things in the history of English archæology that a man who was not in any sense an Anglo-Saxon scholar was allowed to affix an entirely new meaning to a very common Anglo-Saxon word, and that this meaning was at once accepted without question by historians who had made Anglo-Saxon history their special study! The present writer makes no pretensions to be an Anglo-Saxon scholar, but it is easy to pick out the word burh in the Chronicle and the Anglo-Saxon Laws, and to find out how the word is translated in the Latin chronicles; and this little exercise is sufficient in itself to prove the futility of Mr Clark’s contention.

It wouldn't have been necessary to spend so much time on the history of the word burh if this unfortunate term hadn't become the focus of one of the strangest misconceptions ever imposed on the archaeological community. We are, of course, referring to the theory of the late Mr. G. T. Clark, who argued in his Mediæval Military Architecture[Pg 20] that the moated mound of class (e), which we described in our first chapter, was what the Anglo-Saxons called a burh. In other words, he claimed that the burhs were Saxon castles. It's one of the most extraordinary and inexplicable aspects of English archaeology that a man who was not, in any sense, an Anglo-Saxon scholar was allowed to assign an entirely new meaning to a very common Anglo-Saxon word, and that this meaning was readily accepted without question by historians who specialized in Anglo-Saxon history! The current writer doesn't pretend to be an Anglo-Saxon scholar, but it's easy to find the word burh in the Chronicle and the Anglo-Saxon Laws, and to see how the word is translated in the Latin chronicles; this simple exercise is enough to demonstrate the futility of Mr. Clark’s argument.

Sentiment perhaps had something to do with Mr Clark’s remarkable success. There is an almost utter lack of tangible monuments of our national heroes; and therefore people who justly esteemed the labours of Alfred and his house were pleased when they were told that the mounds at Tamworth, Warwick, and elsewhere were the work of Ethelfleda, and that other mounds were the work of Edward the Elder. It did not occur to them that they were doing a great wrong to the memory of the children of Alfred in supposing them capable of building these little earthen and timber castles for their personal defence and that of their nobles, and leaving the mass of their people at the mercy of the Danes. Far other was the thought of Ethelfleda, when[Pg 21] she and her husband built the borough of Worcester. As they expressed it in their memorable charter, it was not only for the defence of the bishop and the churches of Worcester, but “To Shelter all the Folk.”[49] And we may be sure that the same idea lay at the founding of all the boroughs which were built by Alfred and by Edward and Ethelfleda. They were to be places where the whole countryside could take refuge during a Danish raid. The Chronicle tells us in 894 how Alfred divided his forces into three parts, the duty of one part being to defend the boroughs; and from this time forth we constantly find the men of the boroughs doing good service against the Danes.[50] It was by defending and thus developing the boroughs of England that Alfred and his descendants saved England from the Danes.

Sentiment likely played a role in Mr. Clark’s impressive success. There’s nearly a complete absence of physical memorials dedicated to our national heroes; as a result, people who rightly appreciated the efforts of Alfred and his family were pleased to learn that the mounds at Tamworth, Warwick, and elsewhere were created by Ethelfleda, and that other mounds were made by Edward the Elder. They didn’t realize that they were doing a disservice to Alfred’s children by assuming they were capable of building these small earth and timber castles for their own protection and that of their nobles, while leaving the majority of their people vulnerable to the Danes. Ethelfleda had a very different perspective when she and her husband constructed the borough of Worcester. As they stated in their notable charter, it was not just for the protection of the bishop and the churches of Worcester, but “To Shelter Everyone.”[49] We can be confident that the same principle guided the establishment of all the boroughs built by Alfred, Edward, and Ethelfleda. They were intended to be safe havens for the entire community during a Danish invasion. The Chronicle notes in 894 how Alfred split his forces into three groups, one of which was tasked with defending the boroughs; from then on, we consistently see the men of the boroughs providing valuable service against the Danes.[50] By protecting and developing the boroughs of England, Alfred and his successors saved the country from the Danes.

Thus far we have seen that all the fortifications which we know to have been built by the Anglo-Saxons were the fortifications of society and not of the individual. We have heard nothing whatever of the private castle as an institution in Saxon times; and although this evidence is only negative, it appears to us to be entitled to much more weight than has hitherto been given to it. Some writers seem to think that the private castle was a modest little thing which was content to blush unseen. This is wholly to mistake the position of the private castle in history. Such a castle is not merely a social arrangement, it is a political institution of the highest importance. Where such castles exist, we are certain to hear of some of them, sooner or later, in the pages of history.

So far, we have seen that all the fortifications known to have been built by the Anglo-Saxons were meant for society as a whole, not for individuals. There’s been no mention of private castles as an institution during Saxon times; and although this evidence is only negative, it seems to carry more significance than it has been given so far. Some writers believe that the private castle was just a small, unassuming structure that was fine staying hidden. This completely misunderstands the role of the private castle in history. Such a castle isn’t just a social construct; it’s a highly important political institution. Where these castles exist, we can be sure that we’ll eventually hear about some of them in historical records.

We can easily test this by comparing Anglo-Saxon history with Norman of the same period, after castles had arisen in Normandy. Who among Saxon nobles was more likely to possess a castle than the powerful Earl Godwin, and his independent sons? Yet when Godwin left the court of Edward the Confessor, because he would not obey the king’s order to punish the men of Dover for insulting Count Eustace of Boulogne, we do not hear that he retired to his castle, or that his sons fortified their castles against the king; we only hear that they met together at Beverstone (a place where there was no castle before the 14th century)[51] and “arrayed themselves resolutely.”[52] Neither do we hear of any castle belonging to the powerful Earl Siward of Northumbria, or Leofric, Earl of Mercia. And when Godwin returned triumphantly to England in 1052 we do not hear of any castles being restored to him.

We can easily test this by comparing Anglo-Saxon history with that of the Normans during the same period, after castles had appeared in Normandy. Who among the Saxon nobles was more likely to own a castle than the powerful Earl Godwin and his independent sons? Yet when Godwin left Edward the Confessor's court because he refused to follow the king’s order to punish the men of Dover for insulting Count Eustace of Boulogne, we don’t hear that he went back to his castle or that his sons fortified their castles against the king; instead, we only hear that they gathered at Beverstone (a place that didn’t have a castle until the 14th century)[51] and “stood together with determination.”[52] We also don’t hear about any castle owned by the powerful Earl Siward of Northumbria or Leofric, Earl of Mercia. And when Godwin returned to England triumphantly in 1052, we don’t hear about any castles being given back to him.

Now let us contrast this piece of English history, as told by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, with the Norman history of about the same period, the history of the rebellion of the Norman nobles against their young duke, William the Bastard. The first thing the nobles do is to put their castles into a state of defence. William has to take refuge in the castle of a faithful vassal, Hubert of Rye, until he can safely reach his own castle of Falaise. After the victory of Val-ès-Dunes, William had to reduce the castles which still held out, and then to order the destruction of all the castles which had been erected against him.[53]

Now let’s compare this part of English history, as described by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, with the Norman account from around the same time, which details the rebellion of the Norman nobles against their young duke, William the Bastard. The first thing the nobles do is fortify their castles. William has to take refuge in the castle of a loyal vassal, Hubert of Rye, until he can safely get to his own castle in Falaise. After the victory at Val-ès-Dunes, William had to deal with the castles that were still resisting, and then order the destruction of all the castles that had been built against him.[53]

Or let us contrast the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle of 1051 with that of 1088, when certain Norman barons[Pg 23] and bishops in England conspired against the new king, William Rufus. The first thing told us is that each of the head conspirators “went to his castle, and manned it and victualled it.” Then Bishop Geoffrey makes Bristol Castle the base of a series of plundering raids. Bishop Wulfstan, on the other hand, aids the cause of William by preventing an attempt of the rebels on the castle of Worcester. Roger Bigod throws himself into Norwich Castle, and harries the shire; Bishop Odo brings the plunder of Kent into his castle of Rochester. Finally the king’s cause wins the day through the taking of the castles of Tonbridge, Pevensey, Rochester, and Durham.

Or let’s compare the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle from 1051 to that of 1088, when some Norman barons[Pg 23] and bishops in England plotted against the new king, William Rufus. The first thing we learn is that each of the main conspirators “went to his castle, and prepared it and stocked it with supplies.” Then Bishop Geoffrey makes Bristol Castle the base for a series of looting raids. Bishop Wulfstan, on the other hand, supports William by stopping an attempt by the rebels to take the castle of Worcester. Roger Bigod takes refuge in Norwich Castle and causes trouble in the region; Bishop Odo brings the spoils from Kent into his castle at Rochester. In the end, the king’s side triumphs by capturing the castles of Tonbridge, Pevensey, Rochester, and Durham.

If we reflect on the contrast which these narratives afford, it surely is difficult to avoid the conclusion that if the chronicler never mentions any Saxon castles it is because there were no Saxon castles to mention. Had Earl Godwin possessed a stronghold in which he could fortify himself, he would certainly have used it in 1051. And as the Norman favourites of Edward the Confessor had already begun to build castles in England, we can imagine no reason why Godwin did not do the same, except that such a step was impossible to a man who desired popularity amongst his countrymen. The Welshmen, we are told (that is the foreigners, the Normans), had erected a castle in Herefordshire among the people of Earl Sweyn, and had wrought all possible harm and disgrace to the king’s men thereabout.[54] The language of the Chronicle shows the unpopularity, to say the least of it, of this castle-building; and one of the conditions which Godwin, when posing as popular champion, wished to exact from the king, was that the Frenchmen who were in the castle should be given up to[Pg 24] him.[55] When Godwin returned from his exile, and the Normans took to flight, the chronicler tells us that some fled west to Pentecost’s castle, some north to Robert’s castle. Thus we learn that there were several castles in England belonging to the Norman favourites.

If we think about the difference these stories present, it's hard to avoid the conclusion that the reason the chronicler never mentions any Saxon castles is that there simply weren't any to mention. If Earl Godwin had a stronghold where he could defend himself, he definitely would have used it in 1051. And since Edward the Confessor's Norman supporters had already started building castles in England, there's no reason to think Godwin didn't do the same, other than the fact that such a move would have been impossible for someone who wanted to remain popular with his fellow countrymen. We're told that the Welsh (referring to the foreigners, the Normans) built a castle in Herefordshire among Earl Sweyn's people, causing all sorts of trouble and shame to the king’s men there. The language of the Chronicle shows that this castle-building was, at the very least, unpopular; and one of the conditions Godwin demanded from the king while pretending to be a popular champion was that the Frenchmen in the castle should be handed over to[Pg 24] him. When Godwin returned from his exile and the Normans fled, the chronicler tells us that some escaped west to Pentecost’s castle, while others fled north to Robert’s castle. This indicates that there were multiple castles in England belonging to the Norman favorites.

It is in connection with these Norman favourites that the word castel appears for the first time in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a fact of considerable importance in itself; and when we weigh it in connection with the expressions of dislike recorded above which become much more explicit and vehement after the Norman Conquest, we cannot but feel that Mr Freeman’s conclusion, that the thing as well as the word was new, is highly probable.[56] For the hall of the Anglo-Saxon ealdorman or thane, even when enclosed in an earthwork or stockade, was a very different thing from the castle of a Norman noble. A castle is built by a man who lives among enemies, who distrusts his nearest neighbours as much as any foe from a distance. The Anglo-Saxon noble had no reason to distrust his neighbours, or to fortify himself against them. Later[Pg 25] historians, who were familiar with the state of things in Norman times, tell us frequently of castles in the Saxon period; but it can generally be proved that they misunderstood their authorities. The genuine contemporary chroniclers of Saxon times never make the slightest allusion to a Saxon castle.

It is in connection with these Norman favorites that the word castel appears for the first time in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a fact of considerable importance by itself; and when we consider it alongside the expressions of dislike noted above, which become much more explicit and intense after the Norman Conquest, we can't help but think that Mr. Freeman’s conclusion—that both the concept and the term were new—is highly likely.[56] The hall of the Anglo-Saxon ealdorman or thane, even when surrounded by an earthwork or stockade, was very different from the castle of a Norman noble. A castle is built by someone who lives among enemies, who distrusts his closest neighbors just as much as any distant foe. The Anglo-Saxon noble had no reason to mistrust his neighbors or to fortify himself against them. Later historians, familiar with the state of affairs in Norman times, often reference castles in the Saxon period; but it can usually be demonstrated that they misinterpreted their sources. The true contemporary chroniclers of Saxon times never make any mention of a Saxon castle.

The word castellum, it is true, appears occasionally in Anglo-Saxon charters, but when it is used it clearly means a town. Thus Egbert of Kent says in 765: “Trado terram intra castelli mœnia supranominati, id est Hrofescestri, unum viculum cum duobus jugeribus, etc.,” where castellum is evidently the city of Rochester.[57] Offa calls Wermund “episcopus castelli quod nominatur Hroffeceastre.”[58] These instances can easily be multiplied. Mr W. H. Stevenson remarks that “in Old-English glosses, from the 8th century Corpus Glossary downwards, castellum is glossed by wic, that is town.”[59] In this sense no doubt we must interpret Asser’s “castellum quod dicitur Werham.”[60] Henry of Huntingdon probably meant a town when he says that Edward the Elder built at Hertford “castrum non immensum sed pulcherrimum.” He generally translates the burh of the Chronicle by burgus, and he shows that he had a correct idea of Edward’s work when he says that at Buckingham Edward “fecit vallum ex utraque parte aquæ”—where vallum is a translation of burh. The difference between a burh and a castle is very clearly expressed by the Chronicle in 1092, when it says concerning the restoration of Carlisle on its conquest by William Rufus, “He repaired the borough (burh) and ordered the castle to be built.”

The word castellum does show up sometimes in Anglo-Saxon charters, but when it does, it clearly refers to a town. For example, Egbert of Kent states in 765: “I hand over the land within the walls of the castle mentioned above, namely Hrofescestri, one village with two acres, etc.,” where castellum obviously means the city of Rochester.[57] Offa refers to Wermund as “bishop of the castle called Hroffeceastre.”[58] These examples can be multiplied easily. Mr. W. H. Stevenson notes that “in Old-English glosses, from the 8th century Corpus Glossary onward, castellum is glossed by wic, meaning town.”[59] In this context, we should interpret Asser’s “castellum quod dicitur Werham.”[60] Henry of Huntingdon likely meant a town when he wrote that Edward the Elder built at Hertford “a castle that was not large but very beautiful.” He usually translates burh from the Chronicle as burgus, demonstrating that he correctly understood Edward's work when he noted that at Buckingham, Edward “made a vallum on both sides of the water”—where vallum is a translation of burh. The difference between a burh and a castle is clearly stated by the Chronicle in 1092, when it mentions the restoration of Carlisle after its conquest by William Rufus: “He repaired the borough (burh) and ordered the castle to be built.”

The following is a table of the thirty boroughs built by Ethelfleda and Edward, arranged chronologically, which will show that we never find a motte, that is a moated mound, on the site of one of these boroughs unless a Norman castle-builder has been at work there subsequently. The weak point in Mr Clark’s argument was that when he found a motte on a site which had once been Saxon, he did not stop to inquire what any subsequent builders might have done there, but at once assumed that the motte was Saxon. Of course, if we invariably found a motte at every place where Edward or Ethelfleda are said to have built a burh, it would raise a strong presumption that mottes and burhs were the same thing. But out of the twenty-five burhs which can be identified, in only ten is there a motte on the same site; and in every case where a motte is found, except at Bakewell and Towcester, there is recorded proof of the existence of a Norman castle. In this list, the burhs on both sides of the river at Hertford, Buckingham, and Nottingham are counted as two, because the very precise indications given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle show that each burh was a separate construction.

The following is a table of the thirty boroughs built by Ethelfleda and Edward, arranged chronologically, which will show that we never find a motte, meaning a moated mound, on the site of one of these boroughs unless a Norman castle-builder has worked there afterward. The weak point in Mr. Clark's argument was that when he found a motte on a site that had once been Saxon, he didn’t bother to inquire about what any later builders might have done there and immediately assumed that the motte was Saxon. Obviously, if we consistently found a motte at every place where Edward or Ethelfleda are said to have built a burh, it would strongly suggest that mottes and burhs were the same thing. But out of the twenty-five burhs we can identify, there’s a motte on the same site in only ten; and in every case where a motte is found, except at Bakewell and Towcester, there’s recorded evidence of a Norman castle’s existence. In this list, the burhs on both sides of the river at Hertford, Buckingham, and Nottingham are counted as two, because the detailed indications given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle show that each burh was a separate construction.

Burhs of Ethelfleda.
Worcester 873-899 A motte and a Norman castle.
Chester 908 A motte and a Norman castle.
Bremesburh 911 Unidentified.
Scærgate 913 Unidentified.
Bridgenorth 913 No motte, but a Norman stone keep.
Tamworth 914 A motte and a Norman castle.
Stafford, N. of Sowe 914 No motte and no Norman castle.
Eddisbury 915 No motte and no Norman castle.
Warwick 915 A motte and a Norman castle.
Cyricbyrig (Monk’s Kirby) 916 No motte and no Norman castle.
Weardbyrig 916 Unidentified.
Runcorn 916 No motte; a mediæval castle (?).
Burhs of Edward the Elder.
Hertford, N. of Lea 913 No motte and no Norman castle.
Hertford, S. of Lea 913 A motte and a Norman castle.
Witham 914 No motte and no Norman castle.
Buckingham, S. of Ouse 915 No motte and no Norman castle.
Buckingham, N. of Ouse 915 A motte and a Norman castle.
Bedford, S. of Ouse 916 No motte and no Norman castle.
Maldon 917 No motte and no Norman castle.
Towcester 918 A motte.
Wigingamere 918 Unidentified.
Huntingdon 918 A motte and a Norman castle.
Colchester 918 No motte; an early Norman keep.
Cledemuthan 918 Unidentified.
Stamford, S. of Welland 919 No motte and no Norman castle.
Nottingham, N. of Trent 919 A motte and a Norman castle.
Thelwall 920 No motte and no Norman castle.
Manchester 920 No castle on the ancient site.
Nottingham, S. of Trent 921 No motte and no Norman castle.
Bakewell (near to) 921 A motte and bailey.

Out of this list of the burhs of Ethelfleda and Edward, thirteen are mentioned as boroughs in Domesday Book;[61] and as we ought to subtract five from the list as unidentified, and also to reckon as one the boroughs built on two sides of the river, the whole number should be reduced to twenty-two. So that more than half the boroughs built by the children of Alfred continued to maintain their existence during the succeeding centuries, and in fact until the present day. But the others, for some reason or other, did not take root. Professor Maitland remarked that many of the boroughs of Edward’s day became rotten boroughs before they were ripe;[62] and it is a proof of the difficulty of the task which the royal brethren undertook that, with the exception of Chester, none of the boroughs which they built in the north-western districts survived[Pg 28] till Domesday. In all their boroughs, except Bakewell, the purpose of defending the great Roman roads and the main waterways is very apparent.

Out of this list of the burhs of Ethelfleda and Edward, thirteen are mentioned as boroughs in the Domesday Book;[61] and since we need to subtract five from the list as unidentified, and also count the boroughs built on both sides of the river as one, the total number should be brought down to twenty-two. This means that more than half of the boroughs established by Alfred's children continued to exist throughout the following centuries, and in fact, are still around today. However, for various reasons, the others did not take hold. Professor Maitland observed that many of the boroughs from Edward’s time became obsolete before they fully developed;[62] and it shows how challenging the task was for the royal brothers, since, except for Chester, none of the boroughs they created in the north-western areas lasted until the Domesday Book. In all their boroughs, except for Bakewell, the aim of protecting the major Roman roads and the main waterways is very clear.

Our list is very far from being a complete list of all the Anglo-Saxon boroughs existing in Edward’s day. In the document known as the “Burghal Hidage” we have another quite different list of thirty-two boroughs,[63] which, according to Professor Maitland, “sets forth certain arrangements made early in the 10th century for the defence of Wessex against the Danish inroads.”[64] Five at least on the list are Roman chesters; twenty are mentioned as boroughs in Domesday Book. There are two among them which are of special interest, because there is reason to believe that the earthen ramparts which still surround them are of Saxon origin: Wallingford and Wareham. Both these fortifications are after the Roman pattern, the earthen banks forming a square with rounded corners.[65] See Fig. 3.

Our list is far from complete when it comes to all the Anglo-Saxon boroughs that existed in Edward’s time. In the document known as the “Burghal Hidage,” we have a separate list of thirty-two boroughs,[63] which, according to Professor Maitland, “details certain arrangements made early in the 10th century for the defense of Wessex against Danish invasions.”[64] At least five on the list are Roman chesters, and twenty are mentioned as boroughs in the Domesday Book. Two of them are particularly interesting because there's reason to believe that the earthen ramparts still surrounding them are of Saxon origin: Wallingford and Wareham. Both fortifications follow the Roman design, with earthen banks creating a square shape with rounded corners.[65] See Fig. 3.

To complete our knowledge of Anglo-Saxon fortification, we ought to examine the places mentioned in Anglo-Saxon charters as royal seats, where possibly defensive works of some kind may have existed. Unfortunately we are unable to learn that there are any such works, except at one place, Bensington in Oxfordshire, where about a hundred years ago “a bank and trench, which seem to have been of a square form,” were to be seen.[66]

To fully understand Anglo-Saxon fortification, we should look at the locations referenced in Anglo-Saxon charters as royal seats, where defensive structures might have existed. Sadly, we can't find evidence of any such structures, except at one site, Bensington in Oxfordshire, where about a hundred years ago “a bank and trench, which seem to have been in a square shape,” were visible.[66]

Wallingford, Berks.
Wareham, Dorset.
Fig. 3.

In the following chapter we shall deal in detail with such archæological remains as still exist of the boroughs[Pg 29] of Edward and Ethelfleda, but here we will briefly summarise by anticipation the results to which that chapter will lead. We see that sites defensible by nature were often seized upon for fortification, as at Bamborough, Bridgenorth, and Eddisbury; but that this was by no means always the case, as a weak site, such as Witham, for example, was sometimes rendered defensible by works which appear to have fulfilled their purpose. In only one case (Witham) do we find an inner enclosure; and as it is of large size (9½ acres) it is more probable that the outer enclosure was for cattle, than that the inner one was designed solely for the protection of the king and his court. We are not told of stone walls more than once (at Towcester); but the use of the word timbrian, which does not exclusively mean to build in wood,[67] does not preclude walls of stone in important places. In the square or oblong form, with rounded corners, we see the influence which Roman models exercised on eyes which still beheld them existing.

In the next chapter, we will go into detail about the archaeological remains that still exist from the boroughs of Edward and Ethelfleda, but here we will briefly summarize the outcomes we’ll cover. We see that naturally defensible sites were often chosen for fortifications, like Bamborough, Bridgenorth, and Eddisbury. However, this wasn’t always the case; a weaker site like Witham, for instance, was sometimes made defensible through works that seemed to achieve their purpose. In only one instance (Witham), we find an inner enclosure, and since it’s quite large (9½ acres), it’s more likely that the outer enclosure was meant for cattle rather than the inner one being solely for the protection of the king and his court. We only hear about stone walls once (at Towcester); yet, the term timbrian, which doesn’t specifically mean to build with wood,[67] doesn’t rule out stone walls in significant locations. The square or oblong shape, with rounded corners, shows the influence of Roman designs on the eyes that still saw them in existence.

We see that the main idea of the borough was the same as that of the prehistoric or British “camp of refuge,” in that it was intended for the defence of society and not of the individual. It was intended to be a place of refuge for the whole countryside. But it was also something much more than this, something which belongs to a much more advanced state of society than the hill-fort.[68] It was a town, a place[Pg 30] where people were expected to live permanently and do their daily work. It provided a fostering seat for trade and manufactures, two of the chief factors in the history of civilisation. The men who kept watch and ward on the ramparts, or who sallied forth in their bands to fight the Danes, were the men who were slowly building up the prosperity of the stricken land of England. By studding the great highways of England with fortified towns, Alfred and his children were not only saving the kernel of the British Empire, they were laying the sure foundations of its future progress in the arts and habits of civilised life.

We see that the main idea of the borough was the same as that of the prehistoric or British “refuge camp,” in that it was meant for the defense of society rather than the individual. It was designed to be a safe haven for the entire region. But it was also much more than that, belonging to a more advanced stage of society than the hill-fort.[68] It was a town, a place[Pg 30] where people were expected to live permanently and carry out their daily work. It provided a supportive environment for trade and manufacturing, which are two key factors in the history of civilization. The men who kept watch on the walls, or who went out in groups to fight the Danes, were the ones who were slowly building up the prosperity of the struggling land of England. By lining the main roads of England with fortified towns, Alfred and his descendants were not just preserving the core of the British Empire; they were also laying a solid foundation for its future development in the arts and habits of civilized life.


CHAPTER III
ANGLO-SAXON FORTIFICATIONS—continued

The bare list which we have given of the boroughs of Edward and Ethelfleda calls for some explanatory remarks. Let us take first the boroughs of Ethelfleda.

The simple list we provided of the boroughs of Edward and Ethelfleda needs some explanation. Let's start with the boroughs of Ethelfleda.

Worcester.—We have already noticed the charter of Ethelred and Ethelfleda which tells of the building of the burh at Worcester.[69] There appears to have been a small Roman settlement at Worcester, but there is no evidence that it was a fortified place.[70] This case lends some support to the conjecture of Dr Christison, that the Saxons gave the name of chester to towns which they had themselves fortified.[71] The mediæval walls of Worcester were probably more extensive than Ethelfleda’s borough, of which no trace remains.

Worcester.—We have already mentioned the charter of Ethelred and Ethelfleda, which speaks about the construction of the burh at Worcester.[69] There seems to have been a small Roman settlement in Worcester, but there’s no evidence that it was a fortified site.[70] This supports Dr. Christison's idea that the Saxons called towns they fortified chester.[71] The medieval walls of Worcester were likely larger than Ethelfleda’s borough, of which no remains exist.

Chester is spoken of by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 894 as “a waste chester in Wirral.” It had undoubtedly been a Roman city, and therefore the work of Ethelred and Ethelfleda here was solely one of restoration. Brompton, who wrote at the close of the 13th century “a poor compilation of little authority,”[72] was the first writer to state that the walls of[Pg 32] Chester were enlarged by Ethelfleda so as to take in the castle, which he fancied to be Roman;[73] and this statement, being repeated by Leland, has acquired considerable vogue. It is very unlikely that any extension of the walls was made by the Mercian pair, seeing that the city was deserted at the time when it was occupied by the Danes, only fourteen years before. But it is quite certain that the Norman castle of Chester lay outside the city walls, as the manor of Gloverstone, which was not within the jurisdiction of the city, lay between the city and the castle.[74] A charter of Henry VII. shows that the civic boundary did not extend to the present south wall in his reign. Ethelfleda’s borough probably followed the lines of the old Roman castrum.

Chester is mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 894 as “a deserted chester in Wirral.” It had definitely been a Roman city, so the efforts of Ethelred and Ethelfleda here were just about restoration. Brompton, who wrote a questionable compilation at the end of the 13th century,[72] was the first to claim that Ethelfleda expanded the walls of[Pg 32] Chester to include the castle, which he thought was Roman;[73] and this claim, repeated by Leland, has gained a lot of popularity. It’s very unlikely that the Mercian duo made any extension to the walls since the city had been deserted when the Danes took over, just fourteen years earlier. However, it’s clear that the Norman castle of Chester was located outside the city walls, as the manor of Gloverstone, which fell outside the city’s jurisdiction, was situated between the city and the castle.[74] A charter from Henry VII shows that the civic boundary didn’t reach the current south wall during his reign. Ethelfleda’s borough likely followed the outline of the old Roman castrum.

Bremesbyrig.—This place has not yet been identified. Bromborough on the Mersey has been suggested, and is not impossible, for the loss of the s sometimes occurs in place-names; thus Melbury, in Wilts, was Melsburie in Domesday. Bremesbyrig was the first place restored after Chester, and as the estuary of the Dee had been secured by the repair of Chester, so an advance on Bromborough would have for its aim to secure the estuary of the Mersey. It was outside the Danish frontier of Watling Street, and could thus be fortified without breach of the peace in 911. There is a large moated work at Bromborough, enclosing an area of 10 acres, in the midst of which stands the courthouse of the manor of Bromborough. But this manor was given by the Earl of Chester to the monks of St[Pg 33] Werburgh about 1152, and it is possible that the monks fortified it, as they did their manor of Irby in Wirral, against the incursions of the Welsh. One of the conditions of the Earl’s grant was that the manor is to be maintained in a state of security and convenience for the holding of the courts appertaining to Chester Abbey.[75] Thus the fortification appears to be of manorial use, though this does not preclude the possibility of an earlier origin. On the other hand, if Bromborough is the same as Brunanburh, where Athelstan’s great battle was fought (and there is much in favour of this), it cannot possibly have been Bremesbyrig in the days of Edward. Another site has been suggested by the Rev. C. S. Taylor, in a paper on The Danes in Gloucestershire, Bromsberrow in S. Gloucestershire, one of the last spurs of the Malvern Hills. Here the top of a small hill has been encircled with a ditch; but the ditch is so narrow that it does not suggest a defensive work, and it is remote from any Roman road or navigable river.

Bremesbyring.—This location hasn't been identified yet. Bromborough on the Mersey has been proposed, and it's not out of the question, as the loss of the s can happen in place-names; for example, Melbury in Wilts was referred to as Melsburie in Domesday. Bremesbyrig was the first place restored after Chester, and since the estuary of the Dee was secured by the repair of Chester, moving on Bromborough would have aimed to secure the estuary of the Mersey. It was outside the Danish frontier of Watling Street, allowing for fortification without breaking the peace in 911. There's a large moated site at Bromborough, enclosing an area of 10 acres, in the center of which stands the courthouse of the manor of Bromborough. However, this manor was given by the Earl of Chester to the monks of St[Pg 33] Werburgh around 1152, and it's possible that the monks fortified it, like they did their manor of Irby in Wirral, against Welsh invasions. One of the conditions of the Earl’s grant was that the manor was to be kept secure and convenient for the courts related to Chester Abbey.[75] So, the fortification seems to have been for manorial use, though this doesn't rule out the possibility of an earlier origin. On the other hand, if Bromborough is the same as Brunanburh, where Athelstan’s famous battle took place (and there's a lot of support for this), then it couldn't have been called Bremesbyrig in Edward's time. Another location has been suggested by Rev. C. S. Taylor in a paper on The Danes in Gloucestershire, specifically Bromsberrow in S. Gloucestershire, one of the last foothills of the Malvern Hills. Here, the top of a small hill has been surrounded by a ditch; however, the ditch is so narrow that it doesn't seem defensive, and it's far from any Roman road or navigable river.

Scergeat has not yet been identified. Mr Kerslake argued with some probability that Shrewsbury is the place;[76] but the etymological considerations are adverse, and it is more likely that such an important place as Shrewsbury was fortified before Edward’s time. Leland calls it Scorgate, and says it is “about Severn side.”[77] It should probably be sought within the frontier of Watling Street, which Ethelfleda does not appear to have yet crossed in 911.

Scurgeat hasn't been identified yet. Mr. Kerslake argued fairly convincingly that Shrewsbury is the location;[76] but the etymological evidence suggests otherwise, and it seems more likely that a significant place like Shrewsbury was fortified before Edward's time. Leland refers to it as Scorgate and mentions it is "about Severn side."[77] It should probably be looked for within the bounds of Watling Street, which Ethelfleda does not seem to have crossed yet in 911.

Bridgenorth is undoubtedly the Bricge of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, as Florence of Worcester identifies it with the Bridgenorth which Robert Belesme[Pg 34] fortified against Henry I. in 1101.[78] Bridgenorth is on a natural fortification of steep rock, which would only require a stout wall to make it secure against all the military resources of the 10th century. We may therefore be quite certain that it was here Ethelfleda planted her borough, and not (as Mr Eyton unfortunately conjectured) on the mound outside the city, in the parish of Oldbury.[79] This mound was far more probably the site of the siege castle (no doubt of wood) which was erected by Henry I. when he besieged the city.[80]

Bridgnorth is definitely the Bridge mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, as Florence of Worcester connects it to the Bridgenorth that Robert Belesme[Pg 34] strengthened against Henry I. in 1101.[78] Bridgenorth sits on a natural fortification of steep rock, which would only need a strong wall to be secure against all the military capabilities of the 10th century. We can be quite sure that it was here Ethelfleda established her borough, and not (as Mr. Eyton mistakenly guessed) on the mound outside the city, in the parish of Oldbury.[79] This mound was much more likely the location of the siege castle (probably made of wood) that was built by Henry I. when he besieged the city.[80]

Tamworth was an ancient city of the Mercian kings, and therefore may have been fortified before its walls were rebuilt by Ethelfleda.[81] The line of the ancient town-wall can still be traced in parts, though it is rapidly disappearing. Dugdale says the town ditch was 45 feet broad. Tamworth was a borough at the time of Domesday.

Tamworth was an old city of the Mercian kings, so it might have been fortified before its walls were reconstructed by Ethelfleda.[81] You can still see parts of the ancient town wall, although it's quickly fading away. Dugdale mentions that the town ditch was 45 feet wide. Tamworth was a borough during the time of Domesday.

Stafford has a motte on which stood a Norman castle; but this is not mentioned in the table, because it stands a mile and a half from the town on the southern side of the river Sowe, while we are expressly told by Florence that Ethelfleda’s borough was on the northern side, as the town is now. Stafford was a Domesday[Pg 35] borough; some parts of the mediæval walls still remain. The walls are mentioned in Domesday Book.[82]

Stafford has a mound where a Norman castle once stood; however, this isn't included in the table because it's located a mile and a half from the town on the southern side of the river Sowe, while we’re specifically told by Florence that Ethelfleda’s borough was on the northern side, just like the town is today. Stafford was a borough during the Domesday[Pg 35] period; some parts of the medieval walls still exist. The walls are mentioned in the Domesday Book.[82]

Eddisbury, in Cheshire (Fig. 4), is the only case in which the work of Ethelfleda is preserved in a practically unaltered form, as no town or village has ever grown out of it. The burh stands at the top of a hill, commanding the junction of two great Roman roads, the Watling Street from Chester to Manchester, and the branch which it sends forth to Kinderton on the east. As a very misleading plan of this work has been published in the Journal of the British Archæological Association for 1906, the burh has been specially surveyed for this book by Mr D. H. Montgomerie, who has also furnished the following description:—

Eddisbury, in Cheshire (Fig. 4), is the only instance where Ethelfleda's work is kept in a nearly original state, as no town or village has ever developed from it. The burh is located on top of a hill, overlooking the intersection of two major Roman roads: the Watling Street that connects Chester to Manchester and its branch extending to Kinderton in the east. Since a very inaccurate map of this site was published in the Journal of the British Archæological Association for 1906, Mr. D. H. Montgomerie has conducted a detailed survey of the burh for this book and provided the following description:—

“This plan is approximately oval, and is governed by the shape of the ground; the work lies at the end of a spur, running S.E. and terminating in abrupt slopes to the E. and S. The defences on the N. and W. consist of a ditch and a high outer bank, the proportions of these varying according to the slope of the hill. There are slight remains of a light inner rampart along the western half of this side. The remains of an original entrance (shown in Ormerod’s Cheshire) are visible in the middle of the N.W. side, beyond which the ditch and outer bank have been partially levelled by the encroachments of the farm buildings. The defences of the S. side seem to have consisted of a long natural slope, crowned by a steeper scarp, cut back into the rock, and having traces of a bank along its crest. The S.E. end of the spur presents several interesting details, for it has been occupied in mediæval times by a small fortified enclosure, whose defences are apt to be confused with those of the older Saxon town. The rock makes a[Pg 36] triangular projection at this end, containing the foundations of mediæval buildings,[83] and strengthened on the N.E. by a slight ditch some 7 to 10 feet below the crest; the rock on the inner side of this ditch has been cut back to a nearly vertical face, while on the outer bank are the footings of a masonry wall extending almost to the point of the spur. There are traces of another wall defending the crest on the N.E. and S.; but the base of the triangle, facing the old enclosure, does not appear to have been strengthened by a cross ditch or bank.

This plan is roughly oval and shaped by the land itself; the site is located at the end of a spur that runs southeast and ends in steep slopes to the east and south. The defenses on the north and west consist of a ditch and a high outer bank, with their proportions changing based on the hill's slope. There are slight remnants of a light inner rampart along the western half of this side. The remains of an original entrance (shown in Ormerod’s Cheshire) are visible in the center of the northwest side, beyond which the ditch and outer bank have been partially leveled due to the nearby farm buildings. The defenses on the south side seem to have included a long natural slope, topped by a steeper scarp cut into the rock, with traces of a bank along its crest. The southeast end of the spur has several interesting features, as it was occupied in medieval times by a small fortified enclosure, whose defenses can easily be mistaken for those of the older Saxon town. The rock creates a triangular projection at this end, which holds the foundations of medieval buildings, and is reinforced on the northeast by a slight ditch about 7 to 10 feet below the crest; the rock on the inner side of this ditch has been cut back to a nearly vertical face, while on the outer bank are the remains of a masonry wall extending almost to the tip of the spur. There are signs of another wall defending the crest on the northeast and south; however, the base of the triangle facing the old enclosure doesn’t seem to have been reinforced by a cross ditch or bank.

“It may be noted that this enclosure presents not the slightest appearance of a motte. It is at a lower level than the body of the hill, and belongs most certainly to the Edwardian period of the masonry buildings.”

“It’s worth mentioning that this enclosure doesn’t show the slightest hint of a motte. It sits at a lower level than the main part of the hill and definitely belongs to the Edwardian period of masonry buildings.”

Eddisbury, Cheshire.
Witham, Essex.
Fig. 4.

Warwick Castle has a motte which has been confidently attributed to Ethelfleda, only because Dugdale copied the assertion of Thomas Rous, a very imaginative writer of the 15th century, that she was its builder. The borough which Ethelfleda fortified probably occupied a smaller area than the mediæval walls built in Edward I.’s reign; and it is probable that it did not include the site of the castle, as Domesday states that only four houses were destroyed when the castle was built.[84] The borough was doubtless erected to protect the Roman road from Bath to Lincoln, the Foss Way, which passes near it. Domesday Book, after mentioning that the king’s barons have 112 houses in the borough, and the abbot of Coventry 36, goes on to say that these houses belong to the lands which the[Pg 37] barons hold outside the city, and are rated there.[85] This is one of the passages from which the late Professor Maitland concluded that the boroughs planted by Ethelfleda and Edward were organised on a system of military defence, whereby the magnates in the country were bound to keep houses in the towns.[86]

Warwick Castle has a mound that is believed to have been created by Ethelfleda, mainly because Dugdale repeated what Thomas Rous, a very imaginative writer from the 15th century, claimed about her being its builder. The area that Ethelfleda fortified was likely smaller than the medieval walls built during Edward I’s reign, and it probably didn't include the site of the castle, since Domesday states that only four houses were destroyed when the castle was built.[84] The borough was certainly established to protect the Roman road from Bath to Lincoln, known as the Foss Way, which runs nearby. Domesday Book notes that the king’s barons own 112 houses in the borough, and the abbot of Coventry owns 36, stating that these houses belong to the lands held by the[Pg 37] barons outside the city and are accounted for there.[85] This excerpt is one of the reasons the late Professor Maitland concluded that the boroughs established by Ethelfleda and Edward were organized for military defense, requiring the local magnates to maintain houses in the towns.[86]

Cyricbyrig.—About this place we adopt the conjecture of Dugdale, who identified it with Monk’s Kirby in Warwickshire, not far from the borders of Leicestershire, and therefore on the edge of Ethelfleda’s dominions. It lies close to the Foss Way, and about three miles from Watling Street; like Eddisbury, it is near the junction of two Roman roads. There are remains of banks and ditches below the church. Dugdale says “there are certain apparent tokens that the Romans had some station here; for by digging the ground near the church, there have been discovered foundations of old walls and Roman bricks.”[87] Possibly Ethelfleda restored a Roman castrum here. At any rate, it seems a much more likely site than Chirbury in Shropshire, which is commonly proposed, but which does not lie on any Roman road, and is not on Ethelfleda’s line of advance; nor are there any earthworks there.

Cyricbyrig.—About this place, we agree with Dugdale's guess that it’s the same as Monk’s Kirby in Warwickshire, located not far from the Leicestershire border, and therefore on the edge of Ethelfleda’s territory. It’s close to the Foss Way and about three miles from Watling Street; like Eddisbury, it’s near the intersection of two Roman roads. There are remains of banks and ditches below the church. Dugdale mentions, “there are some clear signs that the Romans had a station here; because when digging near the church, foundations of old walls and Roman bricks have been found.”[87] It’s possible that Ethelfleda restored a Roman fortress here. In any case, it seems to be a much more plausible location than Chirbury in Shropshire, which is often suggested, but does not lie on any Roman road and is not along Ethelfleda’s route; plus, there are no earthworks there.

Weardbyrig has not been identified. Wednesbury was stated by Camden to be the place,[88] and but for the[Pg 38] impossibility of the etymology, the situation would suit well enough. Weardbyrig must have been an important place, for it had a mint.[89] Warburton, on the Mersey, has been gravely suggested, but is impossible, as it takes its name from St Werburgh.

Weardbyrig hasn't been pinpointed yet. Camden mentioned Wednesbury as the location,[88] and if it weren't for the etymological challenges, it would fit well enough. Weardbyrig must have been significant since it had a mint.[89] Warburton, located on the Mersey, has been seriously proposed, but that's not possible since it derives its name from St Werburgh.

Runcorn has not a vestige to show of Ethelfleda’s borough; but local historians have preserved some rather vague accounts of a promontory fort which once existed at the point where the London and North-Western Railway bridge enters the river. A rocky headland formerly projected here into the Mersey, narrowing its course to 400 yards at high water; a ditch with a circular curve cut off this headland from the shore. This ditch, from 12 to 16 feet wide, with an inner bank 6 or 7 feet high, could still be traced in the early part of the 19th century. Eighteen feet of the headland were cut off when the Duke of Bridgewater made his canal in 1773, and the ditch was obliterated when the railway bridge was built. From the measurements which have been preserved, the area of this fort must have been very small, not exceeding 3 acres at the outside;[90] and it is unlikely that it represented Ethelfleda’s borough, as the church, which was of pre-Conquest foundation, stood outside its bounds, and we should certainly have expected to find it within. As the Norman earls of Chester established a ferry at Runcorn in the 12th century, and as a castle at Runcorn is spoken of in a mediæval document,[91] it seems not impossible that there may have been a Norman castle on this site, as we[Pg 39] constantly find such small fortifications placed to defend a ferry or ford. It is probable that Ethelfleda’s borough was destroyed at an early period by the Northmen, for Runcorn was not a borough at Domesday, but was then a mere dependency of the Honour of Halton.

Runcorn has no trace left of Ethelfleda’s borough; however, local historians have kept some rather unclear accounts of a fort that once existed at the spot where the London and North-Western Railway bridge meets the river. A rocky headland used to extend into the Mersey here, narrowing the river’s width to 400 yards at high tide; a curved ditch separated this headland from the shoreline. This ditch, which was 12 to 16 feet wide with an inner bank 6 or 7 feet high, could still be seen in the early 19th century. Eighteen feet of the headland were cut away when the Duke of Bridgewater built his canal in 1773, and the ditch was filled in when the railway bridge was constructed. Based on the measurements that remain, the area of this fort would have been very small, not exceeding 3 acres at most; [90] and it’s unlikely that it was Ethelfleda’s borough since the church, which dated back to before the Conquest, was located outside its boundaries, and we would have expected it to be within those limits. As the Norman earls of Chester set up a ferry at Runcorn in the 12th century, and a castle at Runcorn is mentioned in a medieval document, [91] it seems quite possible that there may have been a Norman castle on this site, as we[Pg 39] frequently find similar small fortifications built to protect a ferry or ford. It’s likely that Ethelfleda’s borough was destroyed early on by the Northmen, because by the time of Domesday, Runcorn was not considered a borough but was merely a part of the Honour of Halton.

The Burhs of Edward the Elder.

Hertford.—Two burhs were built by Edward at Hertford in 913, one on the north and the other on the south side of the river Lea. Therefore if a burh were the same thing as a motte, there ought to be two mottes at Hertford, one on each side of the river; whereas there is only one, and that forms part of the works of the Norman castle. Mr Clark, with his usual confidence, says that the northern mound has “long been laid low”;[92] but there is not the slightest proof that it ever existed except in his imagination. Hertford was a borough at the time of Domesday. No earthworks remain.

Hertford.—Two fortifications were built by Edward at Hertford in 913, one on the north side and the other on the south side of the river Lea. So if a fortification was the same as a motte, there should be two mottes at Hertford, one on each side of the river; however, there is only one, and that is part of the remnants of the Norman castle. Mr. Clark, with his typical confidence, claims that the northern mound has “long been laid low”;[92] but there is absolutely no evidence that it ever existed beyond his imagination. Hertford was a borough at the time of Domesday. No earthworks remain.

Witham (Fig. 4).—There are some remains of a burh here which are very remarkable, as they show an inner enclosure within the outer one. They have been carefully surveyed by Mr F. C. J. Spurrell, who has published a plan of them.[93] Each enclosure formed roughly a square with much-rounded corners. The ditch round the outer work was 30 feet wide; the inner work was not ditched. The area enclosed by the outer bank was 26¼ acres, an enclosure much too large for a castle; the area of the inner enclosure was 9½ acres. As far as is at present known, Witham is the only instance we have of an Anglo-Saxon earthwork which[Pg 40] has a double enclosure.[94] Witham is not mentioned as a borough in Domesday Book, but the fact that it had a mint in the days of Hardicanute shows that it maintained its borough rights for more than a hundred years. The name Chipping Hill points to a market within the borough.

Witham (Fig. 4).—There are some remains of a burh here that are quite notable, as they reveal an inner enclosure surrounded by an outer one. Mr. F. C. J. Spurrell has surveyed them thoroughly and published a map of the site.[93] Each enclosure is roughly square with rounded corners. The ditch around the outer structure was 30 feet wide, while the inner structure had no ditch. The area enclosed by the outer bank is 26¼ acres, which is much too large for a castle; the inner enclosure covers 9½ acres. As far as we know, Witham is the only example of an Anglo-Saxon earthwork with a double enclosure.[Pg 40][94] Witham is not listed as a borough in the Domesday Book, but the fact that it had a mint during Hardicanute’s reign indicates it held borough rights for over a hundred years. The name Chipping Hill suggests there was a market within the borough.

Buckingham is another case where a burh was built on both sides of the river, and as at Hertford, there was only one motte, site of the castle of the Norman Giffards, now almost obliterated. The river Ouse here makes a long narrow loop to the south-west, within which stands the town, and, without doubt, this would be the site of Edward’s borough. No trace is left of the second borough on the other side of the river. Buckingham is one of the boroughs of Domesday.

Buckingham Palace is another example where a burh was built on both sides of the river, and like in Hertford, there was only one motte, which was the location of the castle of the Norman Giffards, now mostly gone. The river Ouse here forms a long narrow loop to the southwest, within which the town stands, and it’s clear this would have been the site of Edward’s borough. There are no traces left of the second borough on the other side of the river. Buckingham is one of the boroughs listed in Domesday.

Bedford has had a motte and a Norman castle on the north side of the Ouse; but this was not the site of Edward’s borough, which the Chronicle tells us was placed on the south side of that river. On the south side an ancient ditch, 10 or 12 feet broad, with some traces of an inner rampart, semicircular in plan, but with a square extension, is still visible, and fills with water at flood times.[95] This is very likely to be the ditch of Edward’s borough. Both at Bedford and Buckingham the Chronicle states that Edward spent four weeks in building the burh. Mediæval numbers must never be taken as precise; but the disproportion between four weeks and eight days, the space often given for the building of an early Norman castle, corresponds very well to the difference between the time needed to throw up the bank[Pg 41] and stockade of a town, and that needed for the building of an earthen and wooden castle.

Bedford had a motte and a Norman castle on the north side of the Ouse; however, this was not where Edward's borough was located, as the Chronicle informs us that it was situated on the south side of the river. On the south side, there's an ancient ditch, about 10 or 12 feet wide, with some signs of an inner rampart that has a semicircular shape but also a square extension, which is still visible and fills with water during floods.[95] This is likely the ditch of Edward’s borough. Both Bedford and Buckingham are noted in the Chronicle as places where Edward spent four weeks building the burh. Medieval timelines shouldn't be taken literally, but the difference between four weeks and eight days—the usual time given for constructing an early Norman castle—fits well with the time required to create the bank[Pg 41] and stockade of a town compared to that needed for an earthen and wooden castle.

Maldon.—Only one angle of the earthen bank of Edward’s borough remains now, but Gough states that it was an oblong camp enclosing about 22 acres.[96] It had rounded corners and a very wide ditch, with a bank on both scarp and counterscarp. Maldon was a borough at Domesday;[97] the king had a hall there, but there was never any castle, nor is there any trace of a motte.

Maldon.—Only one part of the earthen bank of Edward’s borough remains now, but Gough notes that it was a rectangular camp that covered about 22 acres.[96] It had rounded corners and a very wide ditch, with a bank on both the inner and outer sides. Maldon was recognized as a borough in the Domesday Book;[97] the king had a hall there, but there was never a castle, nor is there any sign of a motte.

Towcester (Fig. 5).—There is a motte at Towcester, but no direct evidence has yet been found for the existence of a Norman castle there, though Leland says that he was told of “certen Ruines or Diches of a Castelle.”[98] There was a mill and an oven to which the citizens owed soke,[99] and the value of the manor, which belonged to the king, had risen very greatly since the Conquest;[100] all facts which render the existence of a Norman castle extremely likely. But there can be no question as to the nature of Edward’s work at Towcester, as the Chronicle tells us expressly that “he wrought the burgh at Towcester with a stone wall.”[101] Towcester lies on Watling Street, and is believed to have been the Roman station of Lactodorum. Baker gives a plan of the remains existing in his time, which may either be those of the Roman castrum or of Edward’s borough.[102] The area is stated to be about 35 acres.

Towcester (Fig. 5).—There is a motte at Towcester, but no direct evidence has been found yet for a Norman castle there, although Leland mentions that he heard about “certain ruins or ditches of a castle.”[98] There was a mill and an oven that the citizens were responsible for,[99] and the value of the manor, which belonged to the king, had increased significantly since the Conquest;[100] all of which makes the existence of a Norman castle very likely. However, there is no doubt about Edward’s work at Towcester, as the Chronicle clearly states that “he built the burgh at Towcester with a stone wall.”[101] Towcester is located on Watling Street and is believed to have been the Roman station of Lactodorum. Baker provides a plan of the remains that existed in his time, which could be the Roman castrum or Edward’s borough.[102] The area is said to be about 35 acres.

Wigingamere.—This place is not yet identified, for[Pg 42] the identification with Wigmore in Herefordshire, though accepted by many respectable writers, will not stand a moment’s examination. Wigmore was entirely out of Edward’s beat, and he had far too much on his hands in 918 to attempt a campaign in Herefordshire. As Wigingamere appears to have specially drawn upon itself the wrath of East Anglian and Essex Danes, it must have lain somewhere in their neighbourhood. The mere which is included in the name would seem to point to that great inland water which anciently stretched southwards from the Wash into Cambridgeshire. The only approach to East Anglia from the south lay along a strip of open chalk land which lay between the great swamp and the dense forests which grew east of it.[103] Here ran the ancient road called the Icknield way. On a peninsula which now runs out into the great fens of the Cam and the Ouse there is still a village called Wicken, 6 miles west of the Roman road; and possibly, when the land surrounding this peninsula was under water, this bight may have been called Wigingamere. This suggestion of course is merely tentative, but what gives it some probability is that the Danish army which attacked “the borough at Wigingamere” came from East Anglia as well as Mercia.[104]

Wigingamere.—This location hasn't been conclusively identified. While many reputable writers associate it with Wigmore in Herefordshire, this connection doesn’t hold up under scrutiny. Wigmore was far outside Edward's territory, and he had too much to deal with in 918 to consider a campaign in Herefordshire. Since Wigingamere seems to have specifically incurred the anger of East Anglian and Essex Danes, it must have been situated nearby. The mere in the name likely refers to the large inland body of water that once stretched south from the Wash into Cambridgeshire. The only route into East Anglia from the south was a stretch of open chalk land between the vast swamp and the dense forests to the east.[103] Here ran the ancient road known as the Icknield Way. There’s still a village called Wicken on a peninsula that extends into the great fens of the Cam and Ouse, located 6 miles west of the Roman road; it’s possible that when the land around this peninsula was underwater, this bend may have been referred to as Wigingamere. This idea is just a suggestion, but it gains some credibility from the fact that the Danish army that attacked “the borough at Wigingamere” came from both East Anglia and Mercia.[104]

Fig. 5.—Plan of Towcester about 1830.

Huntingdon.—The borough of Huntingdon was probably first built by the Danes, as it was only repaired by Edward. In Leland’s time there were still some remains of the walls “in places.” Huntingdon is one of the burgi of Domesday.

Huntingdon.—The town of Huntingdon was likely first established by the Danes, as it was only restored by Edward. In Leland’s time, there were still some remnants of the walls “in places.” Huntingdon is one of the burgi mentioned in the Domesday Book.

Colchester.—This of course was a Roman site, and Edward needed only to restore the walls, as the[Pg 43] Chronicle indicates. Colchester was placed so as to defend the river Colne, just as Maldon defended the estuary of the Blackwater. As the repair of Colchester and the successful defence of Wigingamere were followed the same year by the submission of East Anglia, it seems not unlikely that Edward’s various forces may have made a simultaneous advance, along the coast, and along the Roman road by the Fen country; but this of course is the merest conjecture, as the Chronicle gives us no details of this very important event.

Colchester.—This was definitely a Roman site, and Edward just needed to restore the walls, as the [Pg 43] Chronicle mentions. Colchester was strategically located to protect the river Colne, similar to how Maldon protected the Blackwater estuary. The repairs at Colchester and the successful defense of Wigingamere were followed in the same year by East Anglia's submission, so it’s not unlikely that Edward's different forces may have moved forward together, along the coast, and along the Roman road through the Fen country; however, this is just speculation, since the Chronicle doesn’t provide details about this crucial event.

Cledemuthan.—This place is only mentioned in the Abingdon MS. of the Chronicle, but the year 921 is the date given for its building. This date should probably be transposed to 918, the year in which, according to Florence, Edward subjugated East Anglia. It is well known how confused the chronology of the various versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is during the reign of Edward the Elder.[105] Cley, in Norfolk, would be etymologically deducible from Clede (the d being frequently dropped, especially in Scandinavian districts), and the muthan points to some river estuary. Cley is one of the few havens on the north coast of Norfolk, and its importance in former times was much greater than now, as is shown not only by the spaciousness of its Early English church, but by the fact that the port has jurisdiction for 30 miles along the coast.[106] It would be highly probable that Edward completed the subjugation of East Anglia by planting a borough at some important point. But as the real date of the fortifica[Pg 44]tion of Cledemuthan is uncertain, we must be content to leave this matter in abeyance.[107]

Cledemuthan.—This place is only mentioned in the Abingdon manuscript of the Chronicle, with the year 921 given as the date when it was built. This date should probably be changed to 918, the year when, according to Florence, Edward conquered East Anglia. Everyone knows how confusing the chronology of different versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is during Edward the Elder's rule.[105] Cley, in Norfolk, can be etymologically traced back to Clede (the d being commonly dropped, especially in Scandinavian areas), and the muthan suggests some river estuary. Cley is one of the few harbors on the north coast of Norfolk, and it was much more significant in the past than it is today, as evidenced by the size of its Early English church and the fact that the port has jurisdiction for 30 miles along the coast.[106] It’s very likely that Edward completed the conquest of East Anglia by establishing a borough at some key location. However, since the exact date of the fortification of Cledemuthan is unclear, we must leave this issue unresolved.[107]

Stamford is another case where the borough is clearly said to have been on the side which is opposite to the one where the Norman castle stands. Edward’s borough was on the south side, the motte and other remains of the Norman castle are on the north of the Welland. It is remarkable that the part of Stamford on the south side of the Welland is still a distinct liberty; it is mentioned in Domesday as the sixth ward of the borough. The line of the earthworks can still be traced in parts. The borough on the north side of the Welland was probably first walled in by the Danes, as it was one of the Five Boroughs—Stamford, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, and Derby—which appear to have formed an independent or semi-independent state in middle England.[108] Stamford is a borough in Domesday.

Stamford is another example where the borough is clearly noted to be on the opposite side from where the Norman castle stands. Edward’s borough was on the south side, while the motte and other remnants of the Norman castle are located on the north side of the Welland. It’s interesting that the part of Stamford on the south side of the Welland is still a separate liberty; it’s mentioned in Domesday as the sixth ward of the borough. You can still see traces of the earthworks in some areas. The borough on the north side of the Welland was probably first enclosed by the Danes, as it was one of the Five Boroughs—Stamford, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, and Derby—which seem to have formed an independent or semi-independent state in central England.[108] Stamford is a borough in Domesday.

Nottingham.—The first mention of a fortress in connection with Nottingham seems to suggest that it owed its origin to the Danes. In 868 the Danish host which had taken possession of York in the previous year “went into Mercia to Nottingham, and there took up their winter quarters. And Burgræd king of Mercia[Pg 45] and his Witan begged of Ethelred, king of the West Saxons, and of Alfred his brother, that they would help them, that they might fight against the army. And then they went with the West Saxon force into Mercia as far as Nottingham, and there encountered the army which was in the fortress (geweorc), and besieged them there; but there was no great battle fought, and the Mercians made peace with the army.”[109] Nottingham became another of the Danish Five Boroughs. The Danish host on this occasion came from York, no doubt in ships down the Ouse and up the Trent. The site would exactly suit them, as it occupied a very strong position on St Mary’s Hill, a height equal to that on which the castle stands, defended on the south front by precipitous cliffs, below which ran the river Leen, and only a very short distance from the junction of the Leen with the Trent, the great waterway of middle England.[110] Portions of the ancient ditch were uncovered in 1890, and its outline appears to have been roughly rectangular, like the Danish camp at Shoebury. The ditch was about 20 feet wide. The area enclosed was about 39 acres.

Nottingham.—The first mention of a fortress related to Nottingham suggests that it was founded by the Danes. In 868, the Danish army, which had captured York the year before, "moved into Mercia to Nottingham, and there set up their winter camp. King Burgræd of Mercia and his advisors requested help from Ethelred, king of the West Saxons, and his brother Alfred, to fight against the army. They then went with the West Saxon forces into Mercia as far as Nottingham, where they confronted the army in the fortress (geweorc) and laid siege to them; however, there was no significant battle, and the Mercians made peace with the army.”[109] Nottingham became one of the Danish Five Boroughs. The Danish army that came this time was probably from York, traveling by ships down the Ouse and up the Trent. The location was ideal, situated on St Mary’s Hill, a high point similar to where the castle is located, protected on the south side by steep cliffs, below which flowed the river Leen, and only a short distance from where the Leen meets the Trent, the main waterway of mid-England.[110] Portions of the ancient ditch were discovered in 1890, and its shape seems to have been roughly rectangular, like the Danish camp at Shoebury. The ditch was about 20 feet wide, and the enclosed area was about 39 acres.

This borough was captured by Edward the Elder in 919, when after the death of his sister Ethelfleda he advanced into Danish Mercia, taking up the work which she had left unfinished.[111] The Chronicle tells us that he repaired the borough (burh), and garrisoned it with both English and Danes. Two years later, he evidently felt the necessity of fortifying the Trent itself, for he built another borough on the south side of[Pg 46] the river, and connected the two boroughs by a bridge, which must have included a causeway or a wooden stage across the marshes of the Leen. It is not surprising that the frequent floods of the Trent have carried away all trace of this second borough.[112] The important position of Nottingham was maintained in subsequent times, and it was still a borough at Domesday.

This borough was captured by Edward the Elder in 919, after the death of his sister Ethelfleda, when he moved into Danish Mercia to continue her unfinished work.[111] The Chronicle tells us that he repaired the borough (burh) and stationed both English and Danes there. Two years later, he clearly saw the need to fortify the Trent itself, so he built another borough on the south side of[Pg 46] the river and connected the two boroughs with a bridge, which likely included a causeway or a wooden walkway across the marshes of the Leen. It's not surprising that the frequent floods of the Trent have washed away any sign of this second borough.[112] Nottingham's strategic position continued to be significant over time, and it remained a borough at Domesday.

Thelwall.—According to Camden, Thelwall explains by its name the kind of work which was set up here, a wall composed of the trunks of trees. This was another attempt to defend the course of the Mersey, which was once tidal as far as Thelwall. No remains of any fortifications can now be seen at Thelwall, which was not one of the boroughs which took root. But the Mersey has changed its course very much at this point, even before the making of the Ship Canal effected a more complete alteration.[113]

Thelwall.—According to Camden, Thelwall refers to a type of construction characterized by a wall made from tree trunks. This was yet another effort to protect the Mersey river, which used to be tidal up to Thelwall. There are currently no visible remains of any fortifications at Thelwall, which was not one of the towns that became established. However, the Mersey has significantly changed its path at this location, even before the construction of the Ship Canal caused a more drastic alteration.[113]

Manchester.—The burh repaired by Edward the Elder was no doubt the Roman castrum, which was built on the triangle of land between the Irwell and the Medlock. Large portions of the walls were still remaining in Stukeley’s time, about 1700, and some fragments have recently been unearthed by the Manchester Classical Association. It was one of the smaller kind of Roman stations, its area being only 5 acres. Manchester is not mentioned as a borough in Domesday, but the old Saxon town was long known as Aldportton, which literally means “the town of the[Pg 47] old city.” This is its title in mediæval deeds, and it is still preserved in Alport Street, a street near the remains of the castrum.[114] The later borough of Manchester, which existed at least as early as the 13th century, appears to have grown up round the Norman castle, about a mile from the Roman castrum.[115]

Manchester.—The burh that Edward the Elder repaired was likely the Roman fort built on the triangle of land between the Irwell and the Medlock. Large sections of the walls were still standing in Stukeley’s time, around 1700, and some remnants have recently been uncovered by the Manchester Classical Association. It was one of the smaller Roman stations, covering only 5 acres. Manchester isn’t mentioned as a borough in Domesday, but the old Saxon town was known for a long time as Aldportton, which literally means “the town of the [Pg 47]old city.” This is the name used in medieval documents, and it’s still reflected in Alport Street, a road near the remains of the castrum.[114] The later borough of Manchester, which existed at least as early as the 13th century, seems to have developed around the Norman castle, located about a mile from the Roman castrum.[115]

Bakewell.—The vagueness of the indication in the Chronicle, “nigh to Bakewell,” leaves us in some doubt where we are to look for this burh, which Florence calls an urbs. Just outside the village of Bakewell there are the remains of a motte and bailey castle (a small motte and bailey of 2 acres), which are always assumed to be the burh of Edward. But the enclosure is far too small for a borough, and Edward’s burh would certainly have enclosed the church; for though the present church contains no Saxon architecture, the ancient cross in the graveyard shows that it stands on a Saxon site. It is more reasonable to suppose that Edward’s borough, if it was at Bakewell, has disappeared as completely as those of Runcorn, Buckingham, and Thelwall, and that the motte and bailey belong to one of the many Norman castles whose names never appear in history. There is no conclusive evidence for the existence of a Norman castle at Bakewell, but the names Castle Field, Warden Field, and Court Yard are at least suggestive.[116] Bakewell was the seat of jurisdiction for the High Peak Hundred in mediæval times.[117]

Bakewell.—The vague mention in the Chronicle, “near Bakewell,” leaves us uncertain about where to search for this burh, which Florence refers to as an urbs. Just outside Bakewell village, there are the remnants of a motte and bailey castle (a small site of 2 acres), which is commonly thought to be Edward's burh. However, the area is much too small for a borough, and Edward's burh would likely have included the church; while the current church lacks any Saxon architecture, the ancient cross in the graveyard indicates it stands on a Saxon site. It seems more likely that Edward's borough, if it was indeed at Bakewell, has vanished completely like those in Runcorn, Buckingham, and Thelwall, and that the motte and bailey belongs to one of the numerous Norman castles that never made it into the historical record. There’s no definitive proof of a Norman castle at Bakewell, but names like Castle Field, Warden Field, and Court Yard are at least suggestive.[116] Bakewell was the center of jurisdiction for the High Peak Hundred in medieval times.[117]


CHAPTER IV
Danish Fortifications

We must now inquire into the nature of the fortifications built by the Danes in England, which are frequently mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. It has often been asserted, and with great confidence, that the Danes were the authors of the moated mounds of class(e); those in Ireland are invariably spoken of by Lewis in his Topographical Dictionary as “Danish Raths.” This fancy seems to have gone somewhat out of fashion since Mr Clark’s burh theory occupied the field, though Mr Clark’s view is often so loosely expressed as to lead one to think that he supposed all the Northern nations to be makers of mottes; in fact, he frequently includes the Anglo-Saxons under the general title of “Northmen”![118] We must therefore endeavour to find out what the Danish fortifications actually were.

We now need to explore the fortifications created by the Danes in England, which are often mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. It's been confidently claimed that the Danes constructed the moated mounds of class (e); those in Ireland are consistently referred to by Lewis in his Topographical Dictionary as “Danish Raths.” This idea has somewhat fallen out of favor since Mr. Clark’s burh theory gained prominence, although Mr. Clark’s perspective is often vague enough to make it seem like he thought all Northern nations built mottes; in fact, he frequently groups the Anglo-Saxons under the broad term “Northmen”![118] Therefore, we must try to uncover what the Danish fortifications actually were.

The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions twenty-four places where the Danes either threw up fortifications (between 787 and 924) or took up quarters either for the winter, or for such a period of time that we may infer that there was some fortification to protect them. The word used for the fortification is generally geweorc,[Pg 49] a work, or fæsten (in two places only), which has also the general vague meaning of a fastness. There are ten places where these works or fastnesses are mentioned in the Chronicle:—

The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions twenty-four locations where the Danes either built fortifications (between 787 and 924) or set up camp for the winter, or for a length of time that suggests there was some sort of fortification to protect them. The term used for the fortification is usually geweorc,[Pg 49] meaning a work, or fæsten (mentioned in two instances), which also has the broader meaning of a fastness. There are ten places where these works or fastnesses are referred to in the Chronicle:—

1. Nottingham.—We have already seen that the Danish host took up their winter quarters here in 868, and that there is the highest probability that the borough which Edward the Elder restored was first built by them. We have also seen that it was a camp of roughly rectangular form, and enclosed a very large area, necessary for great numbers.[119]

1. Nottingham.—We already know that the Danish army settled here for the winter in 868, and it’s very likely that the town which Edward the Elder rebuilt was originally constructed by them. We also know that it was a camp with a roughly rectangular shape and enclosed a very large area, which was necessary for a large number of people.[119]

2. Rochester.—This city was besieged by the Danes in 885, and they fortified a camp outside. As the artificial mound called Boley Hill is outside the city, most topographers have jumped to the conclusion that this was the Danish camp. But the character of the Danish fortification is clearly indicated in the Chronicle: “they made a work around themselves,” that is, it was an enclosure.[120] They could hardly have escaped by ship, as they did, if their camp had been above the bridge, which is known to have existed in Saxon times. But Boley Hill is above the bridge.

2. Rochester.—This city was attacked by the Danes in 885, and they built a camp outside. Since the artificial mound called Boley Hill is outside the city, many mapmakers have assumed that this was the Danish camp. However, the nature of the Danish fortification is clearly described in the Chronicle: “they made a work around themselves,” meaning it was an enclosed area.[120] They could hardly have escaped by ship, as they did, if their camp had been located above the bridge, which is known to have existed in Saxon times. But Boley Hill is above the bridge.

3. Milton, in Kent (Middeltune).—Hæsten the Dane landed at the mouth of the Thames with 80 ships, and wrought a geweorc here in 893. Two places in the neighbourhood of Milton have been suggested as the site of it, a square earthwork at Bayford Court, near Sittingbourne, and a very small square enclosure called Castle Rough. Neither of these are large enough to have been of any use to a force which came in 80[Pg 50] ships.[121] Steenstrup has calculated that the average number of men in a Viking ship must have been from 40 to 50; Hæsten therefore must have had at least 3200 men with him. It is therefore probable that the camp at Milton has been swept away.

3.Milton, in Kent (Middeltune).—Hæsten the Dane landed at the mouth of the Thames with 80 ships and built a geweorc here in 893. Two locations near Milton have been proposed as the site of it: a square earthwork at Bayford Court, near Sittingbourne, and a very small square enclosure known as Castle Rough. Neither of these is large enough to have served a force that arrived with 80[Pg 50] ships.[121] Steenstrup has estimated that the average number of men in a Viking ship was between 40 and 50; therefore, Hæsten must have had at least 3200 men with him. It is likely that the camp at Milton has since been erased.

4. Appledore.—A still larger Danish force, which had been harrying the Carlovingian empire, came in 250 ships, with their horses, in 893, and towed their ships “up the river” (which is now extinct) from Lymne to Appledore, where they wrought a work. There are no earthworks at Appledore now, but at Kenardington, 2 miles off, there are remains of “a roughly defined rectangular work, situated on the north and east of the church, on the slope of the hill towards the marsh, a very likely place for an entrenchment thrown up to defend a fleet of light-draught ships hauled up on the beach.”[122] The enclosure was very large, one side which remains being 600 feet long.[123]

4. Appledore.—An even larger Danish force, which had been attacking the Carlovingian empire, arrived in 250 ships with their horses in 893 and towed their ships “up the river” (now gone) from Lymne to Appledore, where they created a fortification. There are no earthworks left at Appledore now, but at Kenardington, 2 miles away, there are remnants of “a roughly defined rectangular site located to the north and east of the church, on the slope of the hill towards the marsh, which is a likely spot for a defensive structure built to protect a fleet of shallow-draft ships pulled up on the beach.”[122] The enclosure was very large, with one side that remains measuring 600 feet long.[123]

5. Benfleet.—Here Hæsten wrought a work in 894; here he was defeated by Alfred’s forces, and some of his ships burnt. Mr Spurrell states that there are still some irregular elevations by the stream and about the church, which he believes to be remains of the Danish camp.[124] “As the fleet of ships lay in the Beamfleet,[Pg 51] it is obvious that the camp must have partaken of the character of a fortified hithe, with the wall landward and the shore open to the river and the ships.” He also learned on the spot that when the railway bridge across the Fleet was being made, the remains of several ancient ships, charred by fire, and surrounded by numerous human skeletons, were found in the mud.[125] Benfleet must have been a very large camp, as not only was the joint army of Danes housed in it, that from Milton and that from Appledore, but they had with them their wives and children and cattle.

5. Benfleet.—Here Hæsten carried out a project in 894; he was defeated by Alfred’s troops, and some of his ships were burned. Mr. Spurrell mentions that there are still some uneven ground formations by the stream and around the church, which he believes to be remnants of the Danish camp.[124] “As the fleet of ships was stationed in the Beamfleet,[Pg 51] it’s clear that the camp must have been like a fortified hithe, with a wall on the land side and open to the river and the ships.” He also learned on-site that when the railway bridge across the Fleet was being constructed, the remains of several ancient ships, burned and surrounded by numerous human skeletons, were uncovered in the mud.[125] Benfleet must have been a very large camp, as it housed not just the combined army of Danes from Milton and Appledore, but also their wives, children, and cattle.

6. Shoebury (Fig. 6).—After the storming of the camp at Benfleet by the Saxon forces, the joint armies of the Danes built another geweorc at Shoebury in Essex. We should therefore expect a large camp here, and Mr Spurrell has shown that the area was formerly about a third of a square mile. About half the camp had been washed away by the sea when Mr Spurrell surveyed it in 1879, but enough was left to give a good idea of the whole. It was a roughly square rampart, with a ditch about 40 feet wide, the ditch having a kind of berm on the inner side. The bank also had a slight platform inside, about 3 feet above the general level.[126] As Hæsten had lost his ships at Benfleet, there would be no fortified hithe connected with it, and if there had been, the sea would have swept it away. The camp was abandoned almost as soon as it was made, and the Danish army started on that remarkable march across England which the Saxon Chronicle relates. They were overtaken and besieged by Alfred’s forces, in a fastness at

6. Shoeburyness (Fig. 6).—After the Saxon forces attacked the camp at Benfleet, the joined armies of the Danes built another geweorc at Shoebury in Essex. So, we should expect a large camp here, and Mr. Spurrell has shown that the area used to cover about a third of a square mile. About half of the camp was washed away by the sea when Mr. Spurrell surveyed it in 1879, but there was still enough remaining to give a good idea of the overall structure. It was a roughly square rampart, with a ditch about 40 feet wide, which had a kind of berm on the inner side. The bank also had a slight platform inside, about 3 feet above the general level.[126] Since Hæsten had lost his ships at Benfleet, there wouldn't have been a fortified hithe connected to it, and even if there had been, the sea would have swept it away. The camp was abandoned almost as soon as it was established, and the Danish army began that remarkable march across England that the Saxon Chronicle recounts. They were overtaken and besieged by Alfred’s forces in a fastness at

7. Buttington, on the Severn.—It has sometimes[Pg 52] been contended that this was the Buttington near Chepstow; but as the line of march of the army was “along the Thames till they reached the Severn, then up along the Severn,”[127] it is more probable that it was Buttington in Montgomery, west of Shrewsbury.[128] Here there are remains of a strong bank with a broad deep ditch, which was evidently part of a rectangular earthwork, as it runs at right angles to Offa’s Dyke, which forms one side of it. It now encloses both the churchyard and vicarage. Whether the Danes constructed this earthwork, or found it there, we are not told.

7. Buttington, on the Severn.—It has sometimes[Pg 52] been debated that this was the Buttington near Chepstow; but since the army's route was “along the Thames until they reached the Severn, then up along the Severn,”[127] it’s more likely that it was Buttington in Montgomery, west of Shrewsbury.[128] Here there are remnants of a strong bank with a broad deep ditch, which was clearly part of a rectangular earthwork, as it runs at right angles to Offa’s Dyke, which forms one side of it. It now surrounds both the churchyard and vicarage. Whether the Danes built this earthwork, or found it there, we’re not told.

8. There appear to be no remains of the geweorc on the river Lea, 20 miles above London, made by the Danes in 896. But 20 miles above London, on the Lea, would land us at Amwell, near Ware. In Brayley’s Hertfordshire it is stated that at Amwell, “on the hill above the church are traces of a very extensive fortification, the rampart of which is very distinguishable on the side overlooking the vale through which the river Lea flows.”[129]

8. There don't seem to be any remains of the geweorc on the river Lea, 20 miles above London, built by the Danes in 896. But being 20 miles above London on the Lea brings us to Amwell, near Ware. In Brayley’s Hertfordshire, it mentions that at Amwell, “on the hill above the church, you can see traces of a very large fortification, with the rampart clearly visible on the side overlooking the valley where the river Lea runs.”[129]

Shoebury, Essex.
Fig. 6.

9. Bridgenorth, or Quatbridge.—The Winchester MS. of the Chronicle says the Danes wrought a geweorc at Quatbridge, in 896, and passed the winter there. There is no such place as Quatbridge now, only Quatford; and seeing there were so few bridges in those days, we are disposed to accept the statement of the Worcester MS., which must have been the best[Pg 53] informed about events in the west, that Bridgenorth was the site of their work, especially as the high rock at Bridgenorth offers a natural fortification. The only circumstance that is in favour of Quatford is that it is mentioned as a burgus in Domesday, which shows that it possessed fortifications of the civic kind; and we shall see later on, that such fortifications were often the work of the Danes. But this burgus may more probably have been the work of Roger de Montgomeri, who planted a castle there in the 11th century.

9. Bridgnorth, or Quatbridge.—The Winchester manuscript of the Chronicle states that the Danes built a geweorc at Quatbridge in 896 and spent the winter there. There’s no place called Quatbridge today, only Quatford; and considering there were so few bridges back then, we tend to believe the Worcestershire manuscript, which seems to have been the most knowledgeable about events in the west, that Bridgenorth was where they worked, especially since the high rock at Bridgenorth provides natural defenses. The only thing supporting Quatford is that it’s listed as a burgus in Domesday, indicating that it had some kind of civic fortifications; and we’ll see later that such fortifications were often built by the Danes. However, this burgus was more likely the work of Roger de Montgomeri, who established a castle there in the 11th century.

10. Tempsford.—Here the Danes wrought a work in 918.[130] There is a small oblong enclosure at Tempsford, still in fair preservation, called Gannock Castle, which is generally supposed to be this Danish work. The ramparts are about 11 or 12 feet above the bottom of the moat, which is about 20 feet wide. There is a small circular mound, about 5 feet high, on top of the rampart, which appears to be so placed as to defend the entrance. This mound is “edged all round by the root of a small bank, which may have been the base of a stockaded tower.”[131] This curious little enclosure is different altogether from any of the Danish works just enumerated, and it is difficult to see what purpose it could have served. The area enclosed is only half an acre, which would certainly not have accommodated the large army “from Huntingdon and from the East Angles,” which built the advanced post at Tempsford as a base for the forcible recovery of the districts which they had lost.[132] Such a small enclosure as this might possibly have been a citadel, but our[Pg 54] knowledge of Danish camps does not tell us of any with citadels, and it is hardly likely that the democratic constitution of these pirate bands would have allowed of a citadel for the chief. It is far more probable that this work belongs to a later time, and that the Danish camp has been swept away by the river.[133]

10. Tempsford.—Here the Danes built a structure in 918.[130] There is a small rectangular enclosure at Tempsford, still in good condition, called Gannock Castle, which is generally believed to be this Danish construction. The earthworks rise about 11 or 12 feet above the bottom of the moat, which is around 20 feet wide. There’s a small circular mound, about 5 feet high, on top of the earthwork that seems to be positioned to protect the entrance. This mound is “surrounded all around by the root of a small bank, which may have been the base of a stockaded tower.”[131] This peculiar little enclosure is completely different from any of the Danish structures previously listed, and it’s hard to determine what function it could have served. The enclosed area is only half an acre, which definitely would not have housed the large army “from Huntingdon and from the East Angles,” who built the outpost at Tempsford as a base for the forceful recovery of territories they had lost.[132] Such a small enclosure might have been a stronghold, but our[Pg 54] understanding of Danish camps doesn't indicate any with strongholds, and it’s unlikely that the democratic structure of these raider groups would have permitted a stronghold for a leader. It’s much more likely that this construction belongs to a later period, and that the Danish camp has been eroded away by the river.[133]

11. Reading.—There is no “work” mentioned by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle at this place, which the Danes made their headquarters in 871, but we add it to the list because Asser not only mentions it, but describes the nature of the fortification. It was a vallum drawn between the rivers Thames and Kennet, so as to enclose a peninsula.[134] It had several entrances, as the Danes “rushed out from all the gates” on the Anglo-Saxon attack. Such a fort belongs to the simplest and easiest kind of defence, used at all times by a general who is in a hurry, and it has therefore no significance in determining the general type of Danish works.

11. Reading.—There is no “work” mentioned by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle at this location, which the Danes made their headquarters in 871, but we include it in the list because Asser not only mentions it but also describes the nature of the fortification. It was a vallum built between the rivers Thames and Kennet to enclose a peninsula.[134] It had several entrances, as the Danes “rushed out from all the gates” during the Anglo-Saxon attack. Such a fort represents one of the simplest and most basic forms of defense, which any general can use in a hurry, and thus it doesn't hold much significance in determining the overall nature of Danish fortifications.

Besides these eleven places where works are mentioned, there are thirteen places where the Danes are said to have taken up their winter quarters, and where we may be certain that they were protected by some kind of fortifications. These are Thanet, Sheppey, Thetford, York, London, Torkesey, Repton, Cambridge, Exeter, Chippenham, Cirencester, Fulham, and Mersey Island. Four places out of this list—York, London, Exeter, and Cirencester—were Roman castra, whose walls were still available for defence. Three—Thanet, Sheppey, and Mersey—were islands, and thus naturally defended, being much more insular than they are[Pg 55] now.[135] Three—Thetford, Torkesey, and Cambridge—appear as burgi in Domesday, showing that they were fortified towns. It is highly probable that the Danes threw up the first fortifications of these boroughs. There are no remains of town banks at Torkesey; at Cambridge the outline of the town bank can be traced in places;[136] and at Thetford there was formerly an earthwork on the Suffolk side of the river, which appears to have formed three sides of a square, abutting on the river, and enclosing the most ancient part of the town.[137] Chippenham and Repton were ancient seats of the Anglo-Saxon kings, and may have had fortifications, but nothing remains now. Chippenham is a borough by prescription, therefore of ancient date. At Fulham, on the Thames, there is a quadrangular moat and bank round the Bishop of London’s palace, which is sometimes supposed to be the camp made by the Danes in 879; but it may equally well be mediæval. There was formerly a harbour at Fulham.[138]

Besides these eleven locations where works are mentioned, there are thirteen places where the Danes are said to have set up their winter quarters, and we can be sure they were protected by some kind of fortifications. These are Thanet, Sheppey, Thetford, York, London, Torkesey, Repton, Cambridge, Exeter, Chippenham, Cirencester, Fulham, and Mersey Island. Four of these locations—York, London, Exeter, and Cirencester—were Roman castra, with walls still available for defense. Three—Thanet, Sheppey, and Mersey—were islands, making them naturally defended, much more so than they are now[Pg 55].[135] Three—Thetford, Torkesey, and Cambridge—appear as burgi in Domesday, indicating they were fortified towns. It’s highly likely that the Danes constructed the initial fortifications of these boroughs. There are no remains of town banks at Torkesey; at Cambridge, you can trace the outline of the town bank in some areas;[136] and at Thetford, there used to be an earthwork on the Suffolk side of the river, which seems to have formed three sides of a square, bordering the river, and enclosing the oldest part of the town.[137] Chippenham and Repton were ancient seats of Anglo-Saxon kings and may have had fortifications, but nothing remains today. Chippenham is a borough by prescription, indicating it has an ancient history. At Fulham, on the Thames, there’s a rectangular moat and bank around the Bishop of London’s palace, which is sometimes thought to be the camp made by the Danes in 879; however, it could just as easily be medieval. There used to be a harbor at Fulham.[138]

It must be confessed that this list of Danish fortresses furnishes us with a very slender basis for generalisation as to the nature of Danish fortifications, judging from the actual remains. All we can say is that in six cases out of twenty-four (not including Tempsford or Fulham) the work appears to have been rectangular. In the case of Shoebury, about which we have the best[Pg 56] evidence, the imitation of Roman models seems to be clear. If we turn from remaining facts to à priori likelihoods, we call to mind that the Danes were a much-travelled people, had been in Gaul as well as in England, and had had opportunities of observing Roman fortifications, as well as much practice both in the assault and defence of fortified places. It may not be without significance that it is not until after the return of “the army” from France that we hear of their building camps at all, except in the case of Reading.

It must be admitted that this list of Danish fortresses gives us a very limited foundation for making generalizations about the nature of Danish fortifications based on the actual remains. All we can say is that in six cases out of twenty-four (not counting Tempsford or Fulham), the structures seem to have been rectangular. Regarding Shoebury, for which we have the best evidence, the influence of Roman models appears to be evident. If we shift from existing facts to likely assumptions, we remember that the Danes were a well-traveled people, having been in both Gaul and England, and had opportunities to observe Roman fortifications, along with significant practice in both attacking and defending fortified locations. It may be noteworthy that we only hear about their building camps after "the army" returned from France, except in the case of Reading.

As far as our information goes, their camps were without citadels. What evidence we have from the other side of the channel supports the same conclusion. Richer gives us an account of the storming of a fortress of the Northmen at Eu, by King Raoul, in 925, from which it is clear that as soon as the king’s soldiers had got over the vallum, they were masters of the place; there was no citadel to attack.[139] Dudo speaks of the Vikings “fortifying themselves, after the manner of a castrum, by heaped up earth-banks drawn round themselves,” and it is clear from the rest of his description that the camp had no citadel.[140]

As far as we know, their camps didn't have fortresses. The evidence we have from across the channel backs up this same conclusion. Richer gives an account of King Raoul storming a fortress of the Northmen at Eu in 925, which shows that once the king’s soldiers got over the barriers, they took control of the place; there was no fortress to attack.[139] Dudo mentions that the Vikings “fortified themselves, like a castrum, with piles of earth banks built around them,” and it's clear from the rest of his description that the camp lacked a fortress.[140]

In no case do we find anything to justify the theory that mottes were an accompaniment of Danish camps. In five cases out of the twenty-four there are or were mottes at the places mentioned, but in all cases they belonged to Norman castles. The magnificent motte called the Castle Hill at Thetford was on the opposite side of the river to the borough, which we have seen reason to think was the site of the Danish winter quarters. Torkesey in Leland’s time had by the river[Pg 57] side “a Hille of Yerth cast up,” which he judged to be the donjon of some old castle, probably rightly, though we have been unable as yet to find any mention of a Norman castle at Torkesey; a brick castle of much more recent date is still standing near the river, and probably the motte to which Leland alludes was destroyed when this was built. The motte at Cambridge is placed inside the original bounds of the borough, and was part of the Norman castle.[141] We have already dealt with the Boley Hill at Rochester, and shall have more to say about it hereafter. The rock motte at Nottingham was probably not cut off by a ditch from the rest of the headland until the Norman castle was built.

In no case do we find anything to support the theory that mounds were associated with Danish camps. In five out of the twenty-four instances, there are or were mounds at the mentioned locations, but in every case, they belonged to Norman castles. The impressive mound known as Castle Hill at Thetford was on the opposite side of the river from the borough, which we believe was the site of the Danish winter quarters. Torkesey, during Leland’s time, had “a Hill of Earth cast up” by the riverside, which he thought to be the keep of some old castle, probably accurately, although we still haven't found any mention of a Norman castle in Torkesey; a much newer brick castle is still standing near the river, and it’s likely the mound Leland referred to was destroyed when this was built. The mound in Cambridge is located within the original boundaries of the borough and was part of the Norman castle.[141] We have already discussed Boley Hill in Rochester and will have more to say about it later. The rock mound at Nottingham probably wasn't separated by a ditch from the rest of the headland until the Norman castle was constructed.

Willington, Beds.
Fig. 7.

It seems highly probable that besides providing accommodation in their camps for very large numbers of people, the Danes sometimes fortified the hithes where they drew up their ships on shore, or even constructed fortified harbours.[142] We have already quoted Mr Spurrell’s remark on the hithe[143] at Benfleet (p. 51), and there is at least one place in England which seems to prove the existence of fortified harbours. This is Willington, on the river Ouse, in Bedfordshire, which has been carefully described by Mr A. R. Goddard.[144] This “camp” consists of two wards, and a wide outer enclosure (Fig. 7). “But one of the most interesting features is the presence of two harbours, contained within the defences and communicating with the[Pg 58]
[Pg 59]
river.” Mr Goddard points out that the dimensions of the smaller one are almost the same as those of the “nausts” (ship-sheds or small docks) of the Vikings in Iceland. He also cites from the Jomsvikinga Saga the description of a harbour made by the Viking Palnatoki at Jomsborg. “There he had a large and strong sea burg made. He also had a harbour made within the burg in which 300 long ships could lie at the same time, all being locked within the burg.” The harbours at Willington are large enough to accommodate between twenty-five and thirty-five ships of the Danish type. Unfortunately there is no historical proof that the Willington works were Danish, though their construction makes it very likely. Nor have any works of a similar character been as yet observed in England, as far as we are aware.

It seems very likely that in addition to providing shelter in their camps for large numbers of people, the Danes sometimes fortified the places where they pulled their ships ashore, or even built fortified harbors.[142] We’ve already mentioned Mr. Spurrell’s comment about the hithe[143] at Benfleet (p. 51), and there is at least one location in England that appears to support the existence of fortified harbors. This is Willington, on the river Ouse in Bedfordshire, which Mr. A. R. Goddard has described in detail.[144] This “camp” has two wards and a large outer enclosure (Fig. 7). “But one of the most interesting features is the presence of two harbors, which are enclosed by the defenses and connect to the[Pg 58]
[Pg 59]
river.” Mr. Goddard notes that the size of the smaller harbor is nearly the same as that of the “nausts” (ship-sheds or small docks) the Vikings had in Iceland. He also references the Jomsvikinga Saga, which describes a harbor created by the Viking Palnatoki at Jomsborg. “There he had a large and strong sea burg built. He also had a harbor made within the burg that could hold 300 long ships at once, all secured within the burg.” The harbors at Willington can accommodate between twenty-five and thirty-five ships of the Danish type. Unfortunately, there is no historical evidence that the Willington structures were made by the Danes, although their design strongly suggests that they were. As far as we know, no similar works have been observed in England.

But if archæology and topography give a somewhat scanty answer to our question about the nature of Danish fortifications, there are other fields of research, opened up of late years, from which we can glean important facts, bearing directly on the subject which we are treating. Herr Steenstrup’s exhaustive inquiry into the Danish settlement in England has shown that the way in which the Danes maintained their hold on the northern and eastern shires was by planting fortified towns on which the soldiers and peasants dwelling around were dependent.[145] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle gives us a glimpse of these arrangements when it speaks of the Danes who owed obedience to Bedford, Derby, Leicester, Northampton, and Cambridge.[146] It also tells us of the Five Boroughs, which, as we have already said, appear to have been a confederation[Pg 60] of boroughs forming an independent Danish state between the Danish kingdoms of East Anglia and Northumbria.

But if archaeology and topography provide a somewhat limited answer to our question about the nature of Danish fortifications, there are other research areas that have recently emerged from which we can obtain important facts directly related to our topic. Herr Steenstrup’s thorough investigation into the Danish settlement in England has revealed that the manner in which the Danes maintained control over the northern and eastern counties was by establishing fortified towns that the soldiers and peasants living around them relied on.[145] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle offers a glimpse into these arrangements when it mentions the Danes who were loyal to Bedford, Derby, Leicester, Northampton, and Cambridge.[146] It also recounts the Five Boroughs, which, as we have already noted, seem to have formed a confederation[Pg 60] of boroughs that created an independent Danish state between the Danish kingdoms of East Anglia and Northumbria.

The same system was followed by the Danes who colonised Ireland. “The colony had a centre in a fortified town, or it consisted almost exclusively of dwellers in one. But round this town was a district, in which the Irish inhabitants had to pay taxes to the lords of the town.”[147] The Irish chronicle called The Wars of the Gaedhil and the Gaill says, further, that Norse soldiers were quartered in the country round these towns in the houses of the native Irish, and it even says that there was hardly a house without a Norseman.[148] Herr Steenstrup does not go so far as to assert that this system of quartering obtained in England also; but he shows that it is probable, and we may add that such a system would help to explain the speedy absorption of the Danes into the Anglo-Saxon population, which took place in the Danelaw districts.[149]

The same system was used by the Danes who settled in Ireland. “The colony had a center in a fortified town, or it was almost entirely made up of people living in one. Surrounding this town was a district where the Irish residents had to pay taxes to the town lords.”[147] The Irish chronicle called The Wars of the Gaedhil and the Gaill further states that Norse soldiers were stationed in the areas around these towns in the homes of the native Irish, and it even claims that there was hardly a house without a Norseman.[148] Herr Steenstrup doesn’t go as far as to claim that this system of quartering existed in England as well; however, he suggests that it’s likely, and we can add that such a system would help explain the rapid integration of the Danes into the Anglo-Saxon population that occurred in the Danelaw regions.[149]

The large numbers of the Danish forces, and the fact that in the second period of their invasions they brought their wives and children with them, would render camps of large area necessary. These numbers alone make it ridiculous to attribute to the Danes the small motte castles of class (e), whose average area is not more than 3 acres.

The large size of the Danish forces and the fact that during the second phase of their invasions they brought their wives and kids with them would require large camps. These numbers alone make it laughable to assign the small motte castles of class (e), which average no more than 3 acres, to the Danes.

Finally, the Danish host was not a feudal host. Steenstrup asserts that the principle of the composition of the host was the voluntary association of equally[Pg 61] powerful leaders, of whom one was chosen as head, and was implicitedly obeyed, but had only a temporary authority.[150] We should not, therefore, expect to find the Danish camps provided with the citadels by which the feudal baron defended his personal safety. When Rollo and his host were coming up the Seine, the Frankish king Raoul sent messengers to ask them who they were, and what was the name of their chief. “Danes,” was the reply, “and we have no chief, for we are all equal.”[151] That such an answer would be given by men who were following a leader so distinguished as Rollo shows the spirit of independence which pervaded the Danish hosts, and how little a separate fortification for the chief would comport with their methods of warfare.[152]

Finally, the Danish host wasn't a feudal host. Steenstrup claims that the foundation of the host was the voluntary alliance of equally powerful leaders, one of whom was chosen as the head and was respected but only had temporary authority. We shouldn’t expect to find the Danish camps set up with the fortresses that a feudal baron would use to protect himself. When Rollo and his host were sailing up the Seine, the Frankish king Raoul sent messengers to ask them who they were and what their leader's name was. “Danes,” they replied, “and we have no leader, because we are all equal.” The fact that such an answer came from men following a leader as notable as Rollo shows the independence that characterized the Danish host and how unnecessary a separate stronghold for the leader would be in their style of warfare.

We may conclude, then, with every appearance of certainty that the Danish camps were enclosures of large area which very much resembled the larger Roman castra, and that, like these, they frequently grew into towns. Placed as they generally were on good havens, or on navigable rivers, they were most suitable places for trade; and it turned out that the Danes, who were a people of great natural aptitudes, had a special aptitude for commerce.[153] Dr Cunningham remarks that they were the leading merchants of the country, and he attributes to them a large share in the development of town life in England.[154] The organisation of their armies was purely military, but at the same time[Pg 62] democratic; and when it was applied to a settled life in the new country, the organisation of the town was the form which it took. The Lagmen of Lincoln, Stamford, Cambridge, Chester, and York are a peculiarly Scandinavian institution, which we find still existing at the time of the Domesday Survey.[155]

We can confidently conclude that the Danish camps were large enclosures that closely resembled the larger Roman castra, and like them, they often developed into towns. Typically located on good harbors or navigable rivers, these sites were ideal for trade; it turns out that the Danes, who had significant natural skills, were particularly adept at commerce.[153] Dr. Cunningham notes that they were the main merchants of the region and credits them with playing a significant role in developing urban life in England.[154] While their army organization was strictly military, it was also democratic; when applied to a settled life in the new territory, this organization took the form of towns. The Lagmen of Lincoln, Stamford, Cambridge, Chester, and York are a uniquely Scandinavian institution that we still see existing during the time of the Domesday Survey.[155]

Thus we see that the fortifications of the Danes, like those of the Anglo-Saxons, were the fortifications of the community. And we shall see in the next chapter that this was the general type of the fortifications which were being raised in Western Europe in the 9th century.

Thus we see that the fortifications of the Danes, like those of the Anglo-Saxons, were built for the community. And we will see in the next chapter that this was the common type of fortification being constructed in Western Europe in the 9th century.


CHAPTER V
The Origin of Private Castles

We have now seen that history furnishes no instance of the existence of private castles among the Anglo-Saxons or the Danes (previous to the arrival of Edward the Confessor’s Norman friends), and we have endeavoured to show that this negative evidence is of great significance. If, assuming that we are right in accepting it as conclusive, we ask why the Anglo-Saxons did not build private castles, the answer is ready to hand in the researches of the late Dr Stubbs, the late Professor Maitland, Dr J. H. Round, and Professor Vinogradoff, which have thrown so much fresh light on the constitutional history of England. These writers have made it clear that whatever tendencies towards feudalism there were in England before the Conquest, the system of military tenure, which is the backbone of feudalism, was introduced into England by William the Conqueror.[156] “Feudalism, in both tenure and government was, so far as it existed in England, brought full-grown from France,” says Dr Stubbs; and this statement is not merely supported, but strengthened, by the work of the[Pg 64] later writers named.[157] The institutions of the Anglo-Saxons, when they settled in England, were tribal; and though these institutions were in a state of decay in the 11th century, they were not completely superseded by feudal institutions till after the Norman Conquest.

We have now seen that history provides no example of private castles among the Anglo-Saxons or the Danes (before the arrival of Edward the Confessor’s Norman friends), and we have tried to show that this lack of evidence is very significant. If we assume that we are correct in considering it definitive, and we ask why the Anglo-Saxons didn’t build private castles, the answer can be found in the research of the late Dr. Stubbs, the late Professor Maitland, Dr. J. H. Round, and Professor Vinogradoff, who have illuminated the constitutional history of England. These scholars have clarified that any tendencies toward feudalism present in England before the Conquest did not include the system of military tenure, which is central to feudalism, as this was introduced to England by William the Conqueror.[156] “Feudalism, in both tenure and governance, was, as far as it existed in England, brought fully formed from France,” states Dr. Stubbs; and this assertion is not only supported but reinforced by the work of the[Pg 64] later authors mentioned.[157] The institutions of the Anglo-Saxons, when they settled in England, were tribal; and although these institutions were in decline in the 11th century, they were not completely replaced by feudal institutions until after the Norman Conquest.

We should naturally expect, then, that the fortifications erected by the Anglo-Saxons would be those adapted to their originally tribal state, that is, in the words which we have so often used already, they would be those of the community and not of the individual. And as far as we can discover the character of these fortifications, we find that this was actually the case. As we have seen, we find one of the earliest kings, Ida, building for the defence of himself and his followers what Bede calls a city; and we find Alfred and his children also building and repairing cities, at the time of the Danish invasions.

We should naturally expect that the fortifications built by the Anglo-Saxons would align with their originally tribal structure; in other words, they would focus on the community rather than the individual. And as far as we can tell about the nature of these fortifications, this was indeed the case. As we've seen, one of the earliest kings, Ida, constructed a city for the defense of himself and his followers, which Bede refers to; we also see Alfred and his children building and repairing cities during the time of the Danish invasions.

The same kind of thing was going on at about the same time in Germany and in France. Henry the Fowler (919-936), that great restorer of the Austrasian kingdom, planted on the frontiers which were exposed to the attacks of the Danes and Huns a number of walled strongholds, not only for the purpose of resisting invasion, but to afford a place of refuge to all the inhabitants of the country. He ordained that every ninth man of the peasants in the district must build[Pg 65] for himself and his nine companions a dwelling in the “Burg,” and provide barns and storehouses, and that the third part of all crops must be delivered and housed in these towns.[158] In this way, says the historian Giesebrecht, he sought to accustom the Saxons, who had hitherto dwelt in isolated farms, or open villages, to life in towns. He ordered that all assemblies of the people should be held in towns. Giesebrecht also remarks that it is not improbable that Henry the Fowler had the example of Edward the Elder of England before his eyes when he established these rows of frontier towns.[159]

The same type of situation was happening around the same time in Germany and France. Henry the Fowler (919-936), the great restorer of the Austrasian kingdom, built several fortified strongholds along the borders that were vulnerable to attacks from the Danes and Huns. These were not only meant to defend against invasions but also to provide a refuge for all the people in the area. He mandated that every ninth peasant in the district had to construct a dwelling in the “Burg” for himself and his nine associates, along with barns and storage buildings, and that a third of all crops must be delivered and stored in these towns.[Pg 65] In this way, the historian Giesebrecht notes, he aimed to transition the Saxons, who previously lived on isolated farms or in open villages, to a more urban lifestyle. He mandated that all community gatherings should take place in towns. Giesebrecht also points out that it’s quite possible Henry the Fowler was inspired by Edward the Elder of England when he set up these lines of frontier towns.[158]

The same causes led, on Neustrian soil, to the fortification of a number of cities, the walls of which had fallen into decay during the period of peace before the invasions of the Danes. Thus Charles the Bald commanded Le Mans and Tours to be fortified “as a defence for the people against the Northmen.”[160] The bishops were particularly active in thus defending the people of their dioceses. Archbishop Fulk rebuilt the walls of Rheims, between 884 and 900;[161] his successor, Hervey, fortified the town of Coucy[162] (about 900); the Bishop of[Pg 66] Cambray built new walls to his city in 887-911;[163] and Bishop Erluin fortified Peronne in 1001, “as a defence against marauders, and a refuge for the husbandmen of the country.”[164] But permission had probably to be asked in all these cases, as it certainly had in the last. The Carlovingian sovereigns represented a well-ordered state, modelled on the pattern of the Roman Empire; they were jealous of any attempts at self-defence which did not proceed from the State, and thus as long as they had the power they strove to put down all associations or buildings of a military character which did not emanate from their imperial authority.

The same reasons led, in the region of Neustria, to the strengthening of several cities, whose walls had fallen into disrepair during the peaceful period before the Danish invasions. Therefore, Charles the Bald ordered Le Mans and Tours to be fortified “as a defense for the people against the Northmen.”[160] The bishops were especially active in protecting the people in their dioceses. Archbishop Fulk rebuilt the walls of Rheims between 884 and 900;[161] his successor, Hervey, fortified the town of Coucy[162] (around 900); the Bishop of[Pg 66] Cambray constructed new walls for his city between 887 and 911;[163] and Bishop Erluin strengthened Peronne in 1001, “as a defense against marauders, and a refuge for the farmers of the area.”[164] However, permission likely had to be obtained in all these cases, as it certainly did in the last one. The Carolingian rulers represented a well-organized state, modeled after the Roman Empire; they were protective of any attempts at self-defense that did not originate from the State, and thus, as long as they had the power, they worked to suppress all military associations or structures that did not come from their imperial authority.

The history of the 9th and 10th centuries is the history of the gradual break-up of the Carlovingian Empire, and the rise of feudalism on its ruins. In 877, the year of his death, Charles the Bald signed a decree making the counts of the provinces, who until then had been imperial officers, hereditary. He thus, as Sismondi says, annihilated the remains of royal authority in the provinces.[165] The removable officers now became local sovereigns. Gradually, as the Carlovingian Empire fell to pieces, the artificial organisation of the feudal system arose to take its place. By the end of the 10th century the victory of feudalism was complete; and the victory of feudalism was the victory of the private castle.

The history of the 9th and 10th centuries is the story of the gradual breakdown of the Carolingian Empire and the rise of feudalism in its place. In 877, the year he died, Charles the Bald signed a decree making the counts of the provinces, who had been imperial officials until then, hereditary. He thereby, as Sismondi notes, wiped out what was left of royal authority in the provinces.[165] The officials who could be removed became local rulers. As the Carolingian Empire disintegrated, the artificial structure of the feudal system emerged to fill the void. By the end of the 10th century, feudalism had fully triumphed, and its victory was the triumph of the private castle.

“The very word castle,” says Guizot, “brings with it the idea of feudal society; we see it rising before us. It was feudalism that built these castles which once covered our soil, and whose ruins are still scattered upon it. They were the declaration of its triumph. Nothing like them had existed on Gallo-Roman soil. Before the[Pg 67] Germanic invasion, the great landed proprietors dwelt either in the cities, or in beautiful houses agreeably situated near the cities.”[166] These Gallo-Roman villas had no fortifications;[167] nor were the Roman villas in England fortified.[168] It was the business of the State to defend the community; this was the theory so long sustained by imperial Rome, and which broke down so completely under the later Carlovingians.

“The very word castle,” says Guizot, “brings to mind the idea of feudal society; we can picture it rising before us. Feudalism built these castles that once dotted our land, and whose ruins are still spread across it. They were a sign of its triumph. Nothing like them had existed on Gallo-Roman soil. Before the[Pg 67] Germanic invasion, the large landowners lived either in the cities or in beautiful houses located conveniently near the cities.”[166] These Gallo-Roman villas had no fortifications;[167] nor were the Roman villas in England fortified.[168] It was the job of the State to protect the community; this was the idea upheld for so long by imperial Rome, and which fell apart completely under the later Carolingians.

In the time of Charlemagne and Louis le Debonnaire, even the royal palaces do not appear to have been fortified. They were always spoken of as palatia, never as castella. The Danes, when they took possession of the palace of Nimeguen in 880, fortified it with ditches and banks.[169] Charles the Bald appears to have been the first to fortify the palace of Compiègne.[170]

In the time of Charlemagne and Louis the Pious, even the royal palaces didn’t seem to be fortified. They were always referred to as palatia, never as castella. When the Danes took over the palace of Nimeguen in 880, they fortified it with ditches and mounds.[169] Charles the Bald seems to have been the first to fortify the palace of Compiègne.[170]

Although there can be no doubt that private castles had become extremely common on the mainland of Western Europe before the end of the 10th century, it is more difficult than is generally supposed to trace their first appearance. Historians, even those of great repute, have been somewhat careless in translating the words castrum or castellum as castle or château, and taking them in the sense of the feudal or private castle.[171] We[Pg 68] have already pointed out that these words in our Anglo-Saxon charters mean a town or village.[172] The fact is that from Roman times until toward the end of the 9th century the words castrum and castellum are used indifferently for a fortified city or town, or a temporary camp. The expression civitates et castella is not uncommon, and might lead one to think that a distinction was drawn between large and small towns, or forts. But it is far more likely that it is a mere pleonasm, a bit of that redundancy which was always dear to the mediæval scribe who was trying to write well. For as the instances cited in the Appendix will prove, we constantly find the words castrum and castellum used for the same town, sometimes even in the same paragraph. Later, from the last quarter of the 9th century to the middle of the 12th century, these same words are used indifferently for a town or a castle, and it is impossible to tell, except by the context, whether a town or a castle is meant; and often even the context throws no light upon it.

Although there’s no doubt that private castles became very common in mainland Western Europe before the end of the 10th century, it’s actually harder than people usually think to pinpoint their first appearance. Historians, even the most respected ones, have been somewhat careless in translating the terms castrum or castellum as castle or château, interpreting them in the sense of the feudal or private castle.[171] We[Pg 68] have already noted that these terms in our Anglo-Saxon charters refer to a town or village.[172] The truth is that from Roman times until around the end of the 9th century, the words castrum and castellum are used interchangeably to refer to a fortified city or town, or a temporary camp. The phrase civitates et castella is fairly common and might suggest a distinction between large and small towns or forts. However, it’s much more likely that it’s just a pleonasm, a bit of that redundancy that medieval scribes who aimed to write well often liked. As the examples cited in the Appendix will show, we frequently find castrum and castellum used to refer to the same town, sometimes even within the same paragraph. Later, from the last quarter of the 9th century to the middle of the 12th century, these words are used interchangeably for a town or a castle, and it’s impossible to know, except by the context, whether a town or a castle is being referred to; often, even the context doesn’t clarify it.

This makes it extremely difficult to say with any exactness when the private castle first arose. We seem indeed to have a fixed date in the Capitulary of Pistes, issued by Charles the Bald in 864,[173] in which he[Pg 69] straightly ordered that all who had made castles, forts, or hedge-works without his permission should forthwith be compelled to destroy them, because through them the whole neighbourhood suffered depredation and annoyance. This edict shows, we might argue, that private castles were sufficiently numerous by the year 864 to have become a public nuisance, calling for special legislation. But the chronicles of the second half of the 9th century do not reveal any extensive prevalence of private castles. Indeed, after studying all the most important chronicles of Neustria and Austrasia during this period, the present writer has only been able to find four instances of fortifications which have any claim at all to be considered private castles; and even this claim is doubtful.[174]

This makes it really hard to pinpoint exactly when private castles first appeared. We do have a specific date from the Capitulary of Pistes, issued by Charles the Bald in 864,[173] where he[Pg 69] ordered that anyone who built castles, forts, or barriers without his permission must immediately tear them down, because they were causing damage and trouble for the whole community. This decree suggests, we could argue, that private castles were common enough by 864 to be a public nuisance, prompting the need for special laws. However, the records from the second half of the 9th century don't show a widespread existence of private castles. In fact, after reviewing all the key chronicles from Neustria and Austrasia during this time, I’ve only been able to find four examples of fortifications that might actually qualify as private castles; and even that claim is uncertain.[174]

When we come to the chroniclers of the middle of the 10th century we find a marked difference. It is true that the words castrum, castellum, municipium, oppidum, munitio, are still used quite indifferently by Flodoard and other writers for one and the same thing, and that in a great many cases they obviously mean a fortified town. But there are other cases where they evidently mean a castle. And if we compare these writers with the earlier ones in the same way as we have already compared the pre-Conquest portion of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle with the chroniclers of the 11th and[Pg 70] 12th centuries, we find the same contrast between them. In the pages of Flodoard or Ademar the action constantly turns on the building, besieging, and burning of castles, which by whatever name they are called, have every appearance of being private castles. In fact before we get to the end of the century, the private castle is as much the leading feature of the drama as it is in the 11th or 12th centuries.

When we look at the chroniclers from the middle of the 10th century, we notice a significant change. It's true that the terms castrum, castellum, municipium, oppidum, and munitio are still used interchangeably by Flodoard and other writers to refer to the same thing, and in many cases, they clearly indicate a fortified town. However, there are also instances where they obviously refer to a castle. If we compare these writers to the earlier ones the same way we compared the pre-Conquest section of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle with the chroniclers of the 11th and 12th centuries, we observe the same distinction between them. In the works of Flodoard or Ademar, the focus frequently revolves around the construction, besieging, and destruction of castles, which, regardless of what they are called, seem to be private castles. By the end of the century, the private castle is just as much a central aspect of the narrative as it is in the 11th or 12th centuries.

Why, then, had the chroniclers no fresh word for a thing which was in its essential nature so novel? The obvious and only answer is that the private castle in its earlier stages was nothing more than an embankment with a wooden stockade thrown round some villa or farm belonging to a private owner, and was therefore indistinguishable in appearance, though radically different in idea, from the fortifications which had hitherto been thrown up for the protection of the community.[175] How easily we may be mistaken in the meaning of the word castellum, if we interpret it according to modern ideas, may be seen by comparing the account of the bridge built by Charlemagne over the Elbe, in the Annales Laurissenses, with Eginhards narrative of the same affair. The former states that Charlemagne built a castellum of wood and earth at each end of the bridge, while the latter tells us that it was a vallum to protect a garrison which he placed there. This, however, was a work of public utility, and not a private castle. But scanty as the evidence is, it all leads us to infer that the first private castles were fortifications of this simple nature.[176] Mazières-on-the-Meuse, which was besieged[Pg 71] for four weeks by Archbishop Hervey, took its name from the macerias or banks which Count Erlebald had constructed around it. It is impossible to say whether this enclosure should be called a castle or a town, but in idea it was certainly a castle, since it was an enclosure formed for private, not for public interests.

Why, then, did the historians have no new term for something that was fundamentally so new? The straightforward answer is that the private castle, in its early phases, was nothing more than a raised earth section surrounded by a wooden fence around a villa or farm owned by an individual. Consequently, it looked similar, although it was fundamentally different in concept, from the fortifications that had previously been built to protect the community.[175] We can easily misinterpret the meaning of the word castellum if we assess it through modern perceptions, as illustrated by comparing the description of the bridge constructed by Charlemagne over the Elbe in the Annales Laurissenses with Eginhard's account of the same event. The former indicates that Charlemagne built a castellum of wood and earth at both ends of the bridge, while the latter explains that it was a vallum to protect a garrison he stationed there. However, this was a public utility project, not a private castle. Despite the limited evidence, it all suggests that the first private castles were fortifications of this straightforward type.[176] Mazières-on-the-Meuse, which was besieged[Pg 71] for four weeks by Archbishop Hervey, got its name from the macerias or ramparts that Count Erlebald had built around it. It’s hard to determine whether this enclosure should be considered a castle or a town, but conceptually, it was definitely a castle since it was an enclosure created for private, not public, interests.

Whether these first private castles were provided with towers we have no evidence either to prove or to disprove. No instance occurs from which we can conclude that they possessed any kind of citadel, before the middle of the 10th century.[177] But before the century is far advanced, we hear of towers in connection with the great towns, which, whether they were originally mural towers or not, are evidently private strongholds, and may justly be called keeps. The earliest instance known to the writer is in 924, when the tower of the presidium where Herbert Count of Vermandois had imprisoned Charles the Simple was burnt accidentally.[178] This tower must have been restored, as nine years later it withstood a six weeks’ siege from King Raoul. A possibly earlier instance is that of Nantes, where Bishop Fulcher had made a castle in 889; for when this castle was restored by Count Alan Barbetorte (937-943), we are[Pg 72] told that he restored the principal tower and made it into his own house.[179] Count Herbert built a keep in Laon before 931; and this appears to have been a different tower to the one attached to the royal house which Louis d’Outremer had built at the gate of the city.[180] We hear also of towers at Amiens (950), Coucy (958), Chalons (963), and Rheims (988). All these towers, it will be observed, are connected with towns.[181] The first stone keep in the country for whose date we have positive evidence, is that of Langeais, built by Fulk Nerra, Count of Anjou, about the year 994; its ruins still exist.

Whether these early private castles had towers is something we can't confirm either way. There's no evidence that they had any form of citadel before the mid-10th century.[177] But as the century progressed, we started hearing about towers associated with major towns, which, whether they were originally wall towers or not, were clearly private strongholds, and can rightly be called keeps. The earliest example I'm aware of is from 924, when the tower of the presidium, where Herbert Count of Vermandois had imprisoned Charles the Simple, was accidentally burned down.[178] This tower must have been rebuilt, as nine years later it successfully withstood a six-week siege by King Raoul. A possibly earlier case is Nantes, where Bishop Fulcher built a castle in 889; when this castle was restored by Count Alan Barbetorte (937-943), we learn that he restored the main tower and made it his residence.[179] Count Herbert constructed a keep in Laon before 931, and this seems to have been a different tower from the one connected to the royal residence that Louis d’Outremer built at the city gate.[180] We also hear about towers in Amiens (950), Coucy (958), Chalons (963), and Rheims (988). Notably, all these towers are associated with towns.[181] The first stone keep in the country that we can date with certainty is that of Langeais, built by Fulk Nerra, Count of Anjou, around the year 994; its ruins still exist.

But we are concerned more particularly here with the origin of the motte-and-bailey castle. The exact place or time of its first appearance is still a matter of conjecture. Certainly there is not a word in the chronicles which is descriptive of this kind of castle before the beginning of the 11th century.[182] The first historical mention of a castle which is clearly of the motte-and-bailey kind is in the Chronicle of St Florent[Pg 73] le Vieil, where, at a date which the modern biographer of Fulk Nerra fixes at 1010, we learn that this same Count of Anjou built a castle on the western side of the hill Mont-Glonne, at St Florent le Vieil, on the Loire, and threw up an agger on which he built a wooden tower.[183] In this case the word agger evidently means a motte. But Fulk began to reign in 987; he was a great builder of castles, and was famed for his skill in military affairs.[184] One of his first castles, built between 991 and 994, was at Montbazon, not far from Tours. About 500 metres from the later castle of Montbazon is a motte and outworks, which De Salies not unreasonably supposes to be the original castle of Fulk.[185] Montrichard, Chateaufort, Chérament, Montboyau, and Baugé are all castles built by Fulk, and all have or had mottes. Montboyau is the clearest case of all, as it was demolished by Fulk a few years after he built it, and has never been restored, so that the immense motte and outworks which are still to be seen remain very much in their original state, except that a modern tower has been placed on the motte, which is now called Bellevue.[186]

But here we are specifically focused on the origin of the motte-and-bailey castle. The exact place or time of its first appearance is still up for debate. There’s definitely no mention in the records that describes this type of castle before the early 11th century.[182] The first historical reference to a castle that is clearly of the motte-and-bailey type is found in the Chronicle of St Florent[Pg 73] le Vieil, where, at a date that the modern biographer of Fulk Nerra pinpoints as 1010, we learn that the Count of Anjou built a castle on the western side of the hill Mont-Glonne, at St Florent le Vieil, on the Loire, and constructed a mound, or agger, on which he built a wooden tower.[183] In this case, the term agger clearly refers to a motte. Fulk’s reign began in 987; he was a prominent castle builder and was well-known for his military expertise.[184] One of his first castles, built between 991 and 994, was located at Montbazon, not far from Tours. About 500 meters from the later castle of Montbazon is a motte and fortifications, which De Salies reasonably suggests might be the original castle of Fulk.[185] Montrichard, Chateaufort, Chérament, Montboyau, and Baugé are all castles constructed by Fulk, and all feature or featured mottes. Montboyau is the most clear-cut case, as it was demolished by Fulk a few years after he built it and has never been restored, so the massive motte and fortifications that can still be seen remain quite true to their original state, except that a modern tower has been added to the motte, which is now called Bellevue.[186]

It was a tempting theory at one time to the writer to see in Fulk Nerra the inventor of the motte type of castle, for independently of his fame in military architecture, he is the first mediæval chieftain who is known to have employed mercenary troops.[187] Now as we have already suggested in Chapter I., the plan of the motte-and-bailey castle strongly suggests that there may be a connection between its adoption and the use of mercenaries. For the plan of this kind of castle seems to hint that the owner does not only mistrust his enemies, he also does not completely trust his garrison. The keep in which he and his family live is placed on the top of the motte, which is ditched round so as to separate it from the bailey; the provisions on which all are dependent are stored in the cellar of the keep, so that they are under his own hand; and the keys of the outer ward are brought to him every night, and placed under his pillow.[188]

At one point, the writer found it appealing to think of Fulk Nerra as the creator of the motte type of castle. Aside from his reputation in military architecture, he is the first medieval chieftain known to have hired mercenary troops.[187] As we suggested in Chapter I., the design of the motte-and-bailey castle strongly indicates a possible link between its use and the reliance on mercenaries. The layout of this type of castle seems to imply that the owner not only distrusts his enemies but also lacks complete trust in his own garrison. The keep where he and his family live is situated on top of the motte, which is surrounded by a ditch to separate it from the bailey; the supplies on which everyone relies are stored in the cellar of the keep so that they are under his control; and the keys to the outer ward are brought to him each night and placed under his pillow.[188]

But unfortunately for this theory, there is some evidence of the raising of mottes at an earlier period in the 10th century than the accession of Fulk Nerra. Thibault-le-Tricheur, who was Count of Blois and Chartres from 932 to 962, was also a great builder, and it is recorded of him that he built the keeps of Chartres,[Pg 75] Chateaudun,[189] Blois, and Chinon,[190] and the castle of Saumur; these must have been finished before 962. Now there was anciently a motte at Blois, for in the 12th century, Fulk V. of Anjou burnt the whole fortress, “except the house on the motte.”[191] There was also a motte at Saumur;[192] and the plan of the castle of Chinon is not inconsistent with the existence of a former motte.[193] These instances seem to put back the existence of the motte castle to the middle of the 10th century.

But unfortunately for this theory, there is some evidence that mottes were raised earlier in the 10th century than when Fulk Nerra came to power. Thibault-le-Tricheur, who was Count of Blois and Chartres from 932 to 962, was also a notable builder, and it's recorded that he constructed the keeps of Chartres,[Pg 75] Chateaudun,[189] Blois, and Chinon,[190] as well as the castle of Saumur; these must have been completed before 962. Now, there was an ancient motte at Blois, because in the 12th century, Fulk V. of Anjou burned the entire fortress, “except the house on the motte.”[191] There was also a motte at Saumur;[192] and the design of the castle of Chinon does not contradict the idea of an earlier motte existing there.[193] These examples suggest that motte castles were in existence as early as the mid-10th century.

We know of no earlier claim than this, unless we were to accept the statement of Lambert of Ardres that Sigfrid the Dane, who occupied the county of Guisnes about the year 928, fortified the town, and enclosed his own dunio with a double ditch.[194] If this were true, we have a clear instance of a motte built in the first half of the 10th century. But Lambert’s work was written at the end of the 12th century, with the object of glorifying[Pg 76] the counts of Guisnes, and its editor regards the early part of it as fabulous. That Sigfrid fortified the town of Guisnes we can easily believe, as we know the Danes commonly did the like (see Chapter IV.); but that he built himself a personal castle is unlikely.[195]

We don't have any earlier claims than this, unless we consider Lambert of Ardres's statement that Sigfrid the Dane, who took over the county of Guisnes around 928, fortified the town and surrounded his own dunio with a double ditch.[194] If this is true, it provides a clear example of a motte built in the early 10th century. However, Lambert’s work was written at the end of the 12th century to glorify[Pg 76] the counts of Guisnes, and its editor views the earlier parts as fictional. We can easily believe that Sigfrid fortified the town of Guisnes, as the Danes commonly did this (see Chapter IV.); but the idea that he built a personal castle seems unlikely.[195]

It is the more unlikely, because the Danes in Normandy do not appear to have built personal castles until the feudal system was introduced there by Richard Sans Peur. The settlement in Normandy was not on feudal lines. “Rollo divided out the lands among his powerful comrades, and there is scarcely any doubt that they received these lands as inheritable property, without any other pledge than to help Rollo in the defence of the country.”[196] “The Norman constitution at Rollo’s death can be described thus, that the duke ruled the country as an independent prince in relation to the Franks; but for its internal government he had a council at his side, whose individual members felt themselves almost as powerful as the duke himself.”[197] Sir Francis Palgrave asserts that feudalism was introduced into Normandy by the Duke Richard Sans Peur, the grandson of Rollo, towards the middle of the 10th century. He “enforced a most extensive conversion of allodial lands into feudal tenure,” and exacted from his baronage the same feudal submission which he himself had rendered to Hugh Capet.[198]

It is even less likely because the Danes in Normandy didn’t seem to have built personal castles until the feudal system was brought in by Richard Sans Peur. The settlement in Normandy wasn't organized along feudal lines. “Rollo divided the land among his powerful allies, and there’s little doubt that they received this land as inheritable property, with no other obligation than to assist Rollo in defending the country.”[196] “The Norman structure at Rollo’s death can be described as such: the duke ruled the country as an independent prince in relation to the Franks; but for its internal governance, he had a council by his side, whose members felt almost as powerful as the duke himself.”[197] Sir Francis Palgrave claims that feudalism was introduced into Normandy by Duke Richard Sans Peur, Rollo’s grandson, around the middle of the 10th century. He “enforced a significant conversion of allodial lands into feudal tenure,” and demanded from his barons the same feudal submission that he himself had given to Hugh Capet.[198]

It is quite in accordance with this that in the narrative of Dudo, who is our only authority for the history of Normandy in the 10th century, there is no mention of a private castle anywhere. We are told[Pg 77] that Rollo restored the walls and towers of the cities of Normandy,[199] and it is clear from the context that the castra of Rouen, Fécamp, and Evreux, which are mentioned, are fortified cities, not castles. Even the ducal residence at Rouen is spoken of as a palatium or an aula, not as a castle; and it does not appear to have possessed a keep until (as we are told by a later writer) the same Duke Richard who introduced the feudal system into Normandy built one for his own residence.[200] It is possible that when the feudal oath was exacted from the more important barons, permission was given to them to build castles for themselves; thus we hear from Ordericus of the castle of Aquila, built in the days of Duke Richard; the castle of the lords of Grantmesnil at Norrei; the castle of Belesme; all of which appear to have been private castles.[201] But there seems to have been no general building of castles until the time of William the Conqueror’s minority, when his rebellious subjects raised castles against him on all sides. “Plura per loca aggeres erexerunt, et tutissimas sibi munitiones construxerunt.”[202] It is generally, and doubtless correctly, supposed that aggeres in this passage means mottes, and taking this statement along with the great number of mottes which are still to be found in Normandy, it has been further assumed (and the present writer was disposed to share the idea) that this was the time of the first invention of mottes. But the facts[Pg 78] which have been now adduced, tracing back the first known mottes to the time of Thibault-le-Tricheur, and the county of Blois, show that the Norman claim to the invention of this mode of fortification must be given up. If the Normans were late in adopting feudalism, they were probably equally late in adopting private castles, and the fortifications of William I.’s time were most likely copied from castles outside the Norman frontier.[203]

It makes sense that in Dudo's account, our only source for 10th-century Normandy history, there’s no mention of any private castles. We learn[Pg 77] that Rollo repaired the walls and towers of the cities of Normandy,[199] and it’s clear from the context that the castra of Rouen, Fécamp, and Evreux, which are mentioned, are fortified cities, not castles. Even the ducal residence in Rouen is referred to as a palatium or an aula, not a castle; and it seems that it didn’t have a keep until (as later writers tell us) the same Duke Richard who brought the feudal system to Normandy built one for himself.[200] It’s possible that when the feudal oath was demanded from the more prominent barons, they were allowed to build castles for themselves; hence we hear from Ordericus about the castle of Aquila, built during Duke Richard’s time; the castle of the lords of Grantmesnil at Norrei; the castle of Belesme; all of which seem to have been private castles.[201] But there doesn’t seem to have been widespread castle building until the time of William the Conqueror’s minority, when his rebellious subjects built castles against him on all sides. “Plura per loca aggeres erexerunt, et tutissimas sibi munitiones construxerunt.”[202] It is generally believed, and likely correctly, that aggeres in this passage means mottes, and considering this statement along with the many mottes still found in Normandy, it has been further assumed (and I was inclined to agree) that this was the period of the first invention of mottes. However, the facts[Pg 78] that have now been presented, tracing the first known mottes back to Thibault-le-Tricheur and the county of Blois, show that the Norman claim to inventing this type of fortification must be relinquished. If the Normans were late in adopting feudalism, they likely were also late in adopting private castles, and the fortifications from William I’s time were probably modeled after castles from outside the Norman border.[203]

It might be thought that the general expectation of the end of the world in the year 1000, which prevailed towards the end of the 10th century, had something to do with the spread of these wooden castles, as it might have seemed scarcely worth while to build costly structures of stone. But it is not necessary to resort to this hypothesis, because there is quite sufficient evidence to show that long before this forecast of doom was accepted, wood was a very common, if not the commonest, material used in fortification. The reader has only to open his Cæsar to see how familiar wooden towers and wooden palisades were to the Romans; and he has only to study carefully the chronicles of the 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th centuries to see how all-prevalent this mode of fortification continued to be. The general adoption of the feudal system must have brought about a demand for cheap castles, which was excellently met by the motte with its wooden keep and its stockaded bailey. M. Enlart has pointed out that[Pg 79] wooden defences have one important advantage over stone ones, their greater cohesion, which enabled them to resist the blows of the battering-ram better than rubble masonry.[204] Their great disadvantage was their liability to fire; but this was obviated, as in the time of the Romans, by spreading wet hides over the outsides. Stone castles were still built, where money and means were available, as we see from Fulk Nerra’s keep at Langeais; but the devastations of the Northmen had decimated the population of Gaul; labour must have been dear, and skilled masons hard to find. In these social and economic reasons we have sufficient cause for the rapid spread of wooden castles in France.

It might be thought that the general expectation of the end of the world in the year 1000, which was common toward the end of the 10th century, was related to the rise of these wooden castles, since it may have seemed hardly worth it to build expensive stone structures. However, this assumption isn’t necessary because there’s plenty of evidence showing that long before this prediction of doom gained traction, wood was a very common, if not the most common, material used in fortification. The reader just needs to open his Cæsar to see how familiar wooden towers and wooden palisades were to the Romans; and by studying the chronicles of the 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th centuries, one can see how prevalent this type of fortification continued to be. The general adoption of the feudal system likely created a demand for inexpensive castles, which was perfectly met by the motte with its wooden keep and its stockaded bailey. M. Enlart has pointed out that[Pg 79] wooden defenses have one significant advantage over stone ones: their greater cohesion, allowing them to withstand the blows of a battering ram better than rubble masonry.[204] Their biggest disadvantage was their vulnerability to fire; but this was managed, just like in Roman times, by covering the outsides with wet hides. Stone castles were still constructed where funds and resources were available, as seen with Fulk Nerra’s keep at Langeais; however, the ravages of the Northmen had decimated the population of Gaul, making labor expensive and skilled masons hard to find. These social and economic factors provide enough explanation for the rapid spread of wooden castles in France.

The sum of the evidence which we have been reviewing is this: the earliest mottes which we know of were probably built by Thibault-le-Tricheur about the middle of the 10th century. But in the present state of our knowledge we must leave the question of the time and place of their first origin open. The only thing about which we can be certain is that they were the product of feudalism, and cannot have arisen till it had taken root; that is to say, not earlier than the 10th century.

The total evidence we've looked at suggests this: the earliest mottes we know of were probably built by Thibault-le-Tricheur around the mid-10th century. However, given what we currently know, we need to keep the question of their original time and place open. The only thing we can be sure of is that they came about as a result of feudalism and couldn't have appeared until it was established, meaning not before the 10th century.


CHAPTER VI
DISTRIBUTION AND FEATURES OF MOTTE-CASTLES

The motte-and-bailey type of castle is to be found throughout feudal Europe, but is probably more prevalent in France and the British Isles than anywhere else. We say probably, because there are as yet no statistics prepared on which to base a comparison.[205] How recent the inquiry into this subject is may be learned from the fact that Krieg von Hochfelden, writing in 1859, denied the existence of mottes in Germany;[206] and even Cohausen in 1898 threw doubt[Pg 81] upon them,[207] although General Köhler in 1887 had already declared that “the researches of recent years have shown that the motte was spread over the whole of Germany, and was in use even in the 13th and 14th centuries.”[208] The greater number of the castles described by Piper in his work on Austrian castles are on the motte-and-bailey plan, though the motte in those mountainous provinces is generally of natural rock, isolated either by nature or art. Mottes were not uncommon in Italy, according to Muratori,[209] and are especially frequent in Calabria, where we may strongly suspect that they were introduced by the Norman conqueror, Robert Guiscard.[210] It is not improbable that the Franks of the first crusade planted in Palestine the type of castle to which they were accustomed at home, for several of the excellent plans in Rey’s Architecture des Croisés show clearly enough the motte-and-bailey plan.[211] In most of these cases the motte was a natural rock.

The motte-and-bailey type of castle can be found throughout feudal Europe, but it's probably more common in France and the British Isles than anywhere else. We use the term probably because there are currently no statistics available for a comparison.[205] The recent nature of the research on this topic is evident from the fact that Krieg von Hochfelden, writing in 1859, denied the existence of mottes in Germany;[206] and even Cohausen in 1898 questioned them,[Pg 81] [207] although General Köhler had already confirmed in 1887 that “the research of recent years has shown that the motte was widespread throughout Germany and was in use even in the 13th and 14th centuries.”[208] Most of the castles described by Piper in his work on Austrian castles follow the motte-and-bailey design, although the motte in those mountainous regions is usually made of natural rock, separated either by nature or human intervention. According to Muratori, mottes were not uncommon in Italy,[209] and they are particularly frequent in Calabria, where we can strongly suspect that they were introduced by the Norman conqueror, Robert Guiscard.[210] It is quite possible that the Franks of the First Crusade brought the type of castle they were used to back home to Palestine, as several of the excellent plans in Rey’s Architecture des Croisés clearly illustrate the motte-and-bailey design.[211] In most of these instances, the motte was a natural rock.

On the other hand, we are told by Köhler that motte-castles are not found among the Slavonic nations, because they never adopted the feudal system.[212] Nor are there any in Norway or Sweden.[213] Denmark has[Pg 82] some, which are attributed by Dr Sophus Müller to the mediæval period.[214]

On the other hand, Köhler points out that motte-castles aren't found among the Slavic nations because they never adopted the feudal system.[212] They're also absent in Norway and Sweden.[213] Denmark has[Pg 82] some, which Dr. Sophus Müller attributes to the medieval period.[214]

Of course whenever a motte was thrown up, the first castle upon it must have been a wooden one. A stone keep could not be placed on loose soil.[215] The motte, therefore, must always represent the oldest castle. But there is no reason to think that the motte and its wooden keep were merely temporary expedients, intended always to be replaced as soon as possible by stone buildings. Even after stone castles had been fully developed, wood continued to hold its ground as a solid building material until a very late period.[216] And mottes were used not only throughout the 11th and 12th centuries, but even as late as the 13th. King John built many castles of this type in Ireland; and as late as 1242 Henry III. ordered a motte and wooden castle to be built in the island of Rhé.[217] Muratori gives a much later instance: in 1320 Can Grande caused a great motte to be built near Pavia, and surrounded with a ditch and hedge, in order to build a castle on it.[218][Pg 83] And as will be seen in the next chapter, there is considerable evidence that many mottes in England which were set up in the reign of William I., retained their wooden towers or stockades even till as late as the reign of Edward I. The motte at Drogheda held out some time against Cromwell, and is spoken of by him as a very strong place, having a good graft (ditch) and strongly palisaded.[219] Tickhill Castle in Yorkshire had a palisade on the counterscarp of the ditch when it was taken by Cromwell.[220]

Of course, whenever a motte was created, the first castle built on it was likely a wooden one. A stone keep couldn't be placed on loose soil. [215] Therefore, the motte must always represent the oldest type of castle. However, there's no reason to believe that the motte and its wooden keep were only temporary solutions, meant to be replaced by stone structures as soon as possible. Even after stone castles were fully developed, wood remained a strong building material for a very long time. [216] Mottes were used not only throughout the 11th and 12th centuries, but even into the 13th century. King John built many castles of this kind in Ireland, and as late as 1242, Henry III ordered a motte and wooden castle to be built on the island of Rhé. [217] Muratori provides a much later example: in 1320, Can Grande had a large motte built near Pavia, surrounded by a ditch and hedge, to construct a castle on it. [218] [Pg 83] As will be discussed in the next chapter, there is strong evidence that many mottes in England established during the reign of William I still had their wooden towers or stockades even as late as the reign of Edward I. The motte at Drogheda withstood Cromwell for some time and was described by him as a very strong location, featuring a good ditch and sturdy palisade. [219] Tickhill Castle in Yorkshire had a palisade on the counter-scarp of the ditch when it was captured by Cromwell. [220]

The position of these motte-castles is wholly different from that of prehistoric fortresses. They are almost invariably placed in the arable country, and as a rule not in isolated situations, but in the immediate neighbourhood of towns or villages. It is rare indeed to find a motte-castle in a wild, mountainous situation in England. The only instance which occurs to the writer is that of the motte on the top of the Hereford Beacon; but there is great probability that this was a post fortified by the Bishop of Hereford in the 13th century to protect his game from the Earl of Gloucester. Nothing pointing to a prehistoric origin was found in this motte when it was excavated by Mr Hilton Price,[221] though the camp in which it is placed is supposed to be prehistoric.

The location of these motte-castles is completely different from that of ancient fortresses. They are almost always found in cultivated areas and usually not in isolated spots, but close to towns or villages. It’s quite rare to see a motte-castle in a wild, mountainous region in England. The only example that comes to mind for the writer is the motte at the top of Hereford Beacon; however, it’s very likely that this was a site fortified by the Bishop of Hereford in the 13th century to protect his hunting grounds from the Earl of Gloucester. When Mr. Hilton Price excavated this motte, nothing indicated a prehistoric origin,[221] although the camp it’s part of is thought to be prehistoric.

The great majority of mottes in England are planted[Pg 84] either on or near Roman or other ancient roads, or on navigable rivers.[222] It was essential to the Norman settlers that they should be near some road which would help them to visit their other estates, which William had been so careful to scatter, and would also enable them to revisit from time to time their estates in Normandy.[223] The rivers of England were much fuller of water in mediæval times than they are now, and were much more extensively used for traffic; they were real waterways. When we find a motte perched on a river which is not navigable, the purpose probably was to defend some ford, or to exact tolls from passengers. Thus the Ferry Hill (corrupted into Fairy Hill) at Whitwood stands at the spot where the direct road from Pontefract to Leeds would cross the Calder. It was probably not usual for the motte to be dependent on a stream or a spring for its supply of water, and this is another point in which the mediæval castle differs markedly from the prehistoric camp; wells have been found in a number of mottes which have been excavated, and it is probable that this was the general plan, though we have not sufficient statistics on this subject as yet.[224]

The vast majority of mottes in England are located[Pg 84] either on or near Roman or other ancient roads, or by navigable rivers.[222] It was crucial for the Norman settlers to be near some road that would help them visit their other estates, which William had carefully spread out, and would also allow them to return from time to time to their lands in Normandy.[223] The rivers of England had a lot more water in medieval times than they do now and were used much more for transportation; they were real waterways. When we find a motte located on a river that isn't navigable, its purpose was likely to guard a ford or to collect tolls from travelers. For example, Ferry Hill (which became known as Fairy Hill) at Whitwood is situated at the point where the direct road from Pontefract to Leeds would cross the Calder. It was probably uncommon for a motte to rely on a stream or spring for its water supply, which is another way that the medieval castle differs significantly from the prehistoric camp; wells have been discovered in several mottes that have been excavated, and it seems this was the general design, although we currently lack enough data on this topic.[224]

Occasionally, but very rarely, we find two mottes in the same castle. The only instances in England known to the writer are at Lewes and Lincoln.[225] It is not[Pg 85] unfrequent to find a motte very near a stone castle. In this case it is either the abandoned site of the original wooden castle, or it is a siege castle raised to blockade the other one. We constantly hear of these siege castles being built in the Middle Ages; their purpose was not for actual attack, but to watch the besieged fort and prevent supplies from being carried in.[226] Hillocks were also thrown up for the purpose of placing balistæ and other siege engines upon them; but these would be much smaller than mottes, and would be placed much nearer the walls than blockade castles.

Occasionally, but very rarely, we find two mounds in the same castle. The only examples in England known to the writer are at Lewes and Lincoln.[225] It's not[Pg 85] uncommon to find a motte very close to a stone castle. In this case, it is either the abandoned site of the original wooden castle or a siege castle built to block the other one. We often hear about these siege castles being constructed in the Middle Ages; their purpose was not for direct attack, but to keep an eye on the besieged fort and stop supplies from getting through.[226] Hillocks were also created to place balistæ and other siege engines on them; however, these would be much smaller than mottes and would be situated much closer to the walls than blockade castles.

The mottes of France are in all probability much more decidedly military than those of England. France was a land of private war, after the dissolution of the empire of Charlemagne; and no doubt one of the reasons for the rapid spread of the motte-castle, after its invention, was due to the facilities which it offered for this terrible game. In England the reasons for the erection of mottes seem to have been manorial rather than military; that is, the Norman landholder desired a safe residence for himself amidst a hostile peasantry, rather than a strong military position which could hold out against skilful and well-armed foes.

The mottes of France were likely much more focused on military use than those in England. After the empire of Charlemagne fell apart, France became a place of private warfare, and one of the reasons the motte-castle spread so quickly after it was created was because it provided advantages for this brutal conflict. In England, the motivation for building mottes appears to have been more about manorial needs than military ones; in other words, the Norman landowner wanted a secure home for himself among a hostile peasantry, rather than a stronghold that could withstand skilled and well-armed enemies.

Attached to the castle, both in England and abroad, we frequently find an additional enclosure, much larger than the comparatively small area of the bailey proper. This was the burgus or borough, which inevitably sprang up round every castle which had a lengthened existence. Our older antiquaries, finding that the word burgenses was commonly used in Domesday in connection[Pg 86] with a site where a castle existed, formed the mistaken idea that a burgus necessarily implied a castle. But a burgus was the same thing as a burh, that is, a borough or fortified town. It may have existed long before the castle, or it may have been created after the castle was built. The latter case was very common, for the noble who built a castle would find it to his advantage to build a burgus near it.[227] In exchange for the protection offered by the borough wall or bank, he could demand gablum or rent from the burghers; he could compel them to grind their corn at his mill, and bake their bread at his oven; he could exact tolls on all commodities entering the borough; and if there was a market he would receive a certain percentage on all sales. The borough was therefore an important source of revenue to the baron. Domesday Book mentions the new borough at Rhuddlan, evidently built as soon as the castle had been planted on the deserted banks of the Clwydd. In some cases a “new borough” is clearly a new suburb, doubtless having its own fortifications, built specially for the protection of the Norman settlers in England, as at Norwich and Nottingham.[228]

Attached to the castle, both in England and abroad, we often see an extra enclosure, much larger than the relatively small area of the actual bailey. This was the burgus or borough, which inevitably developed around every castle that had a long-lasting presence. Our older historians, noticing that the word burgenses was commonly used in the Domesday Book in connection with a site where a castle stood, mistakenly thought that a burgus necessarily indicated a castle. But a burgus was the same as a burh, meaning a borough or fortified town. It could have existed long before the castle or could have been established after the castle was built. The latter scenario was quite common, as the noble who built a castle would find it advantageous to create a burgus nearby.[227] In return for the protection offered by the borough's walls or banks, he could collect gablum or rent from the townspeople; he could require them to mill their grain at his mill and bake their bread in his oven; he could charge tolls on all goods entering the borough; and if there was a market, he would get a cut of all sales. The borough was thus an important source of income for the baron. The Domesday Book mentions the new borough at Rhuddlan, clearly built as soon as the castle was established on the abandoned banks of the Clwydd. In some instances, a “new borough” clearly refers to a new suburb, likely with its own defenses, created specifically for the protection of the Norman settlers in England, as seen in Norwich and Nottingham.[228]

That even in the 12th century a motte was considered an essential feature of a castle is shown by Neckham’s treatise “De Utensilibus,” where he gives directions as to how a castle should be built; the motte should be placed on a site well defended by nature; it should have a stockade of squared logs round the top; the keep on the motte should be furnished with turrets and battlements, and crates of stones for missiles should be[Pg 87] always provided, as well as a perpetual spring of water, and secret passages and posterns, by which help might reach the besieged.[229]

That even in the 12th century, a motte was seen as a crucial part of a castle is evident in Neckham’s treatise “De Utensilibus,” where he outlines how a castle should be built; the motte should be located in a naturally defensible area; it should have a stockade made of squared logs around the top; the keep on the motte should be equipped with turrets and battlements, and stacks of stones for projectiles should be[Pg 87] always available, along with a reliable spring of water, and hidden passages and gates, to allow for assistance to reach those under siege.[229]

What the outward appearance of these motte-castles was we learn from the Bayeux Tapestry, which gives us several instructive pictures of motte-castles existing in the 11th century at Dol, Rennes, Dinan, and Bayeux.[230] There is considerable variety in these pictures, and something no doubt must be ascribed to fancy; but all show the main features of a stockade round the top of the motte, enclosing a wooden tower, a ditch round the foot of the motte, with a bank on the counterscarp, and a stepped wooden bridge, up which horses were evidently trained to climb, leading across the moat to the stockade of the motte. In no case is the bailey distinctly depicted, but we may assume that it has been already taken, and that the horsemen are riding over it to the gate-house which (in the picture of Dinan) stands at the foot of the bridge. The towers appear to be square, but in the case of Rennes and Bayeux, are surmounted by a cupola roof. Decoration does not appear to be have been neglected, and the general appearance of the buildings, far from being of a makeshift character, must have been very picturesque.

What the outer appearance of these motte-castles was like can be seen in the Bayeux Tapestry, which provides several informative images of motte-castles that existed in the 11th century at Dol, Rennes, Dinan, and Bayeux.[230] There is a lot of variety in these images, and some of it is likely due to artistic interpretation; however, they all display the main features: a wooden stockade surrounding the top of the motte, enclosing a wooden tower, a ditch at the base of the motte with a bank on the outside, and a stepped wooden bridge leading over the moat to the stockade of the motte. The bailey is not clearly depicted in any of the images, but we can assume it has already been taken, and that the horsemen are riding over it to the gatehouse, which (in the picture of Dinan) is located at the base of the bridge. The towers appear to be square but are topped with a dome roof in the cases of Rennes and Bayeux. Decoration seems to have been considered, and the overall look of the buildings, far from being makeshift, must have been very attractive.

The picture of the building of the motte at Hastings shows only a stockade on top of the motte; this may be because the artist intended to represent the work as incomplete. What is remarkable about this picture is that the motte appears to be formed in layers of different materials. We might ascribe this to the fancy[Pg 88] of the embroiderer, were it not that layers of this kind have occasionally been found in mottes which have been excavated or destroyed. Thus the motte at Carisbrook, which was opened in 1903, was found to be composed of alternate layers of large and small chalk rubble. In some cases, layers of stones have been found; in others (as at York and Burton) a motte formed of loose material has been cased in a sort of pie-crust of heavy clay. In the Castle Hill at Hallaton in Leicestershire layers of peat and hazel branches, as well as of clay and stone boulders, were found. But our information on this subject is too scanty to justify any generalisations as to the general construction of mottes.

The image of the building of the motte at Hastings shows only a fence on top of the motte; this might be because the artist wanted to portray the work as incomplete. What stands out about this image is that the motte seems to be made up of layers of different materials. We might attribute this to the creativity[Pg 88] of the embroiderer, if not for the fact that such layers have occasionally been found in mottes that have been excavated or destroyed. For example, the motte at Carisbrook, which was uncovered in 1903, was found to consist of alternating layers of large and small chalk rubble. In some instances, layers of stones have been discovered; in others (like at York and Burton), a motte made of loose material has been surrounded by a sort of thick clay casing. At Castle Hill in Hallaton, Leicestershire, layers of peat and hazel branches, as well as clay and stone boulders, were found. However, our knowledge on this topic is too limited to make any broad statements about the general structure of mottes.

The pictures shown in the Bayeux Tapestry agree very well with the description given by a 12th-century writer of the castle of Merchem, near Dixmüde, in the life of John, Bishop of Terouenne, who died in 1130. “Bishop John used to stay frequently at Merchem when he was going round his diocese. Near the churchyard was an exceedingly high fortification, which might be called a castle or municipium, built according to the fashion of that country by the lord of the manor many years before. For it is the custom of the nobles of that region, who spend their time for the most part in private war, in order to defend themselves from their enemies to make a hill of earth, as high as they can, and encircle it with a ditch as broad and deep as possible. They surround the upper edge of this hill with a very strong wall of hewn logs, placing towers on the circuit, according to their means. Inside this wall they plant their house, or keep (arcem), which overlooks the whole thing. The entrance to this fortress is only by a bridge, which rises from the counterscarp of the ditch, supported on double or even triple columns, till it reaches the upper[Pg 89] edge of the motte (agger).”[231] The chronicler goes on to relate how this wooden bridge broke down under the crowd of people who were following the bishop, and all fell 35 feet into the ditch, where the water was up to their knees. There is no mention of a bailey in this account, but a bailey was so absolutely necessary to a residential castle, in order to find room for the stables, lodgings, barns, smithies and other workshops, which were necessary dependencies of a feudal household, that it can seldom have been omitted, and the comparatively rare instances which we find of mottes which appear never to have had baileys were probably outposts dependent on some more important castle.

The images depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry align quite well with the description provided by a 12th-century writer about the castle of Merchem, near Dixmüde, in the life of John, Bishop of Terouenne, who passed away in 1130. “Bishop John frequently stayed at Merchem while traveling through his diocese. Next to the churchyard was a very tall fortification, which could be called a castle or municipium, constructed in the style of the region by the lord of the manor many years earlier. The nobles in this area often engage in private warfare, so to protect themselves from their enemies, they build a large earthen mound as high as possible and surround it with a ditch that is as wide and deep as they can make it. They then put a strong wall of hewn logs around the top of this hill, equipped with towers along the perimeter, depending on their resources. Inside this wall, they place their house or keep (arcem), which overlooks everything. The only way to enter this fortress is via a bridge that rises from the counterscarp of the ditch, supported by double or even triple columns, until it reaches the upper[Pg 89] edge of the motte (agger).”[231] The chronicler goes on to recount how this wooden bridge collapsed under the weight of the crowd following the bishop, causing everyone to fall 35 feet into the ditch, where the water was up to their knees. While there’s no mention of a bailey in this account, a bailey was essential for a residential castle to provide space for stables, lodgings, barns, smithies, and other workshops necessary for a feudal household. As a result, it was rarely omitted, and the few instances of mottes lacking baileys were likely outposts associated with more significant castles.

Lambert of Ardres, the panegyrist of the counts of Guisnes,[232] writing about 1194, gives us a minute and most interesting description of the wooden castle of Ardres, built about the year 1117. “Arnold, lord of Ardres, built on the motte of Ardres a wooden house, excelling all the houses of Flanders of that period both in material and in carpenter’s work. The first storey was on the surface of the ground, where were cellars and granaries, and great boxes, tuns, casks, and other domestic utensils. In the storey above were the dwelling and common living rooms of the residents, in which were the larders, the rooms of the bakers and butlers, and the great chamber in which the lord and his wife slept. Adjoining this was a private room, the dormitory of the waiting maids and children. In the inner part of the great chamber was a certain private room, where at[Pg 90] early dawn or in the evening or during sickness or at time of blood-letting, or for warming the maids and weaned children, they used to have a fire.... In the upper storey of the house were garret rooms, in which on the one side the sons (when they wished it) on the other side the daughters (because they were obliged) of the lord of the house used to sleep. In this storey also the watchmen and the servants appointed to keep the house took their sleep at some time or other. High up on the east side of the house, in a convenient place, was the chapel, which was made like unto the tabernacle of Solomon in its ceiling and painting. There were stairs and passages from storey to storey, from the house into the kitchen, from room to room, and again from the house into the loggia (logium), where they used to sit in conversation for recreation, and again from the loggia into the oratory.”[233]

Lambert of Ardres, the chronicler of the counts of Guisnes,[232] writing around 1194, provides a detailed and fascinating description of the wooden castle of Ardres, constructed around 1117. “Arnold, the lord of Ardres, built a wooden house on the motte of Ardres, surpassing all the houses of Flanders at that time in both materials and craftsmanship. The first floor was at ground level, which housed cellars, granaries, large boxes, barrels, casks, and various household items. On the floor above were the living and communal areas, including kitchens, rooms for the bakers and butlers, and the main chamber where the lord and his wife slept. Attached to this was a private room used as the dormitory for the maids and children. Inside the main chamber was a small private area where, at dawn, in the evening, during illness, or for blood-letting, or to warm the maids and weaned children, they would have a fire.... The upper floor contained attic rooms, where the lord's sons (when they desired) and daughters (because they had to) slept. This level also accommodated the watchmen and servants assigned to the house, who rested at various times. High on the east side of the house was the chapel, designed like the tabernacle of Solomon with its ceiling and decorations. There were stairs and passages connecting the floors, moving from the house to the kitchen, from room to room, and again from the house into the loggia (logium), where they would gather for conversation and relaxation, and then from the loggia into the oratory.”[233]

This description proves that these wooden castles were no mere rude sheds for temporary occupation, but that they were carefully built dwellings designed for permanent residence. The description is useful for the light it throws on the stone keeps whose ruins remain to us. They probably had very similar arrangements, and though only their outside walls are now existing, they must have been divided into different rooms by wooden partitions which have now perished.[234]

This description shows that these wooden castles were not just rough shacks for temporary use, but they were well-constructed homes intended for long-term living. The description helps us understand the stone keeps whose ruins we still see today. They likely had very similar setups, and although only their outer walls remain, they must have been divided into various rooms by wooden walls that have since disappeared.[234]

In this account of Lambert’s it is further mentioned that the kitchen was joined to the house or keep, and was a building of two floors, the lower one being occupied by live stock, while the upper one was the actual kitchen. We must remember that this account[Pg 91] was written at the end of the 12th century. In the earlier and simpler manners of the 11th century it is probable that the cooking was more generally carried on in the open air, as it was among the Anglo-Saxons.[235] The danger of fire would prevent the development of chimneys in wooden castles; we have seen that there was only one in this wonderful castle of Ardres. But even after stone castles became common, we have evidence that the kitchen was often an isolated building in the courtyard. One such kitchen still exists in the monastic ruins of Glastonbury.

In Lambert's account, it’s noted that the kitchen was attached to the house or keep and had two floors; the ground level was used for livestock, and the upper level was the actual kitchen. We should keep in mind that this account[Pg 91] was written at the end of the 12th century. During the earlier and simpler 11th century, it’s likely that cooking was often done outdoors, similar to practices among the Anglo-Saxons.[235] The risk of fire would have hindered the development of chimneys in wooden castles; we’ve observed there was only one in the remarkable castle of Ardres. However, even after stone castles became more widespread, there’s evidence that kitchens often remained separate structures within the courtyard. One such kitchen still stands in the monastic ruins of Glastonbury.

The word mota, which was used in the 12th century for the artificial hills on which the wooden keeps of these castles were placed, comes from an old French word motte, meaning a clod of earth, which is still used in France for a small earthen hillock.[236] The keep itself appears to have been called a bretasche, though this word seems to have meant a wooden tower of any kind, and was used both for mural towers and for the movable wooden towers employed for sieges.[237] At a much later period it was given to the wooden balconies by which walls were defended, but the writer has found no instance of this use of the word before the 14th century. On the contrary, these wooden galleries for the purpose of defending the foot of the walls by throwing missiles down are called hurdicia or hourdes in the documents, a[Pg 92] word of cognate origin to our word hoarding.[238] The word bretasche is also of Teutonic origin, akin to the German brett, a board.

The word mota, which was used in the 12th century for the artificial hills on which the wooden keeps of these castles were built, comes from an old French word motte, meaning a clod of earth, which is still used in France for a small earthen hillock.[236] The keep itself seems to have been called a bretasche, although this word appears to have referred to any kind of wooden tower and was used for both mural towers and the movable wooden towers used during sieges.[237] Much later, it was assigned to the wooden balconies used to defend the walls, but the author hasn't found any instance of this usage before the 14th century. In contrast, these wooden galleries, which were used to protect the base of the walls by throwing missiles, are referred to as hurdicia or hourdes in the documents, a word closely related to our term hoarding.[238] The word bretasche also has Teutonic roots, similar to the German brett, meaning a board.

The court at the base of the hillock is always called the ballium, bayle, or bailey, a word for which Skeat suggests the Latin baculus, a stick, as a possible though very doubtful ancestor. The wooden wall which surrounded this court was the palum, pelum, or palitium of the documents, a word which Mr Neilson has proved to be the origin of the peels so common in Lowland Scotland, though it has been mistakenly applied to the towers enclosed by these peels.[239] The palitium was the stockade on the inner bank of the ditch which enclosed the bailey; but the outer or counterscarp bank had also its special defence, called the hericio, from its bristling nature (French hérisson, a hedgehog). There can be little doubt that it was sometimes an actual hedge of brambles, at other times of stakes intertwined with osiers or thorns.[240]

The courtyard at the bottom of the hill is always referred to as the ballium, bayle, or bailey, a term that Skeat suggests may have its roots in the Latin word baculus, meaning a stick, although this connection is quite uncertain. The wooden wall that surrounded this courtyard was known as the palum, pelum, or palitium in historical documents. Mr. Neilson has demonstrated that this term is the source of the peels commonly found in Lowland Scotland, although it has been incorrectly used to refer to the towers enclosed by these peels.[239] The palitium was the stockade on the inner bank of the ditch that surrounded the bailey; however, the outer or counterscarp bank also had its own form of defense, called the hericio, named for its spiky appearance (similar to the French hérisson, meaning hedgehog). It's likely that this sometimes consisted of an actual hedge of brambles, and at other times, it was made up of stakes woven with willow or thorny branches.[240]

Thus the words most commonly used in connection with these wooden castles are chiefly French in form, but a French that is tinctured with Teutonic blood. This is just what we might expect, since the first castles of feudalism arose on Gallic soil (France or Flanders), but on soil which was ruled by men of Teutonic descent. We may regard it as fairly certain that it was in the region anciently known as Neustria that the motte-castle first appeared; and as we have previously shown, there is some reason to think that the centre of that region[Pg 93] was the place where it originated. But this must for the present remain doubtful. What we regard as certain is that it was from France, and from Normandy in particular, that it was introduced into the British Isles; and to those islands we must now turn.

Thus, the words most frequently associated with these wooden castles are mostly in French, but with a Teutonic influence. This is what we would expect, since the first castles of feudalism emerged in Gallic lands (France or Flanders), yet these areas were governed by men of Teutonic descent. We can reasonably conclude that the motte-castle first appeared in the region historically known as Neustria; and as we have previously indicated, there is some evidence to suggest that the center of that region[Pg 93] was where it originated. However, this must remain uncertain for now. What we consider certain is that it was from France, particularly Normandy, that it was brought to the British Isles; and we must now shift our focus to those islands.


CHAPTER VII
THE NORMAN CASTLES IN ENGLAND

In this chapter we propose to give a list, in alphabetical order for convenience of reference, of the castles which are known to have existed in England in the 11th century, because they are mentioned either in Domesday Book, or in charters of the period, or in some contemporary chronicle.[241] We do not for a moment suppose that this catalogue of eighty-four castles is a complete list of those which were built in England in the reigns of William I. and William II. We have little doubt that all the castles in the county towns, such as Leicester, Northampton, and Guildford, and those which we hear of first as the seats of important nobles in the reign of Henry II., such as Marlborough, Groby, Bungay, Ongar, were castles built shortly after the Conquest, nearly all of them being places which have (or had) mottes. Domesday Book only mentions fifty castles in England and Wales,[242] but[Pg 95] it is well known that the Survey is as capricious in its mention of castles as in its mention of churches. It is possible that further research in charters which the writer has been unable to examine may furnish additional castles, but the list now given may be regarded as complete as far as materials generally accessible will allow.[243] One of the castles mentioned (Richard’s Castle) and probably two others (Hereford and Ewias) existed before the Conquest; they were the work of those Norman friends of Edward the Confessor whom he endowed with lands in England.

In this chapter, we aim to provide an alphabetized list of the castles known to have existed in England during the 11th century for easier reference. These castles are mentioned in either the Domesday Book, charters from that time, or some contemporary chronicles.[241] We don’t think for a second that this list of eighty-four castles is exhaustive of those built in England during the reigns of William I and William II. We’re fairly certain that all the castles in county towns like Leicester, Northampton, and Guildford, as well as those that we first hear about as the homes of important nobles during Henry II's reign, such as Marlborough, Groby, Bungay, and Ongar, were built shortly after the Conquest, with most of them being sites that have (or had) mottes. The Domesday Book only lists fifty castles in England and Wales,[242] but[Pg 95] it is well recognized that the Survey is as inconsistent in naming castles as it is in mentioning churches. It’s possible that further research into charters which the author hasn’t been able to review may uncover additional castles, but the list provided here can be considered complete as far as the generally available materials allow.[243] One of the castles mentioned (Richard’s Castle) and probably two others (Hereford and Ewias) existed before the Conquest; they were built by Norman associates of Edward the Confessor whom he granted land in England.

Out of this list of eighty-four castles we shall find that no less than seventy-one have or had mottes. The exceptions are the Tower of London, Colchester, Pevensey, and Chepstow, where a stone keep was part of the original design, and a motte was therefore unnecessary: Bamborough, Peak, and Tynemouth, where the site was sufficiently defended by precipices: Carlisle and Richmond, whose original design is unknown to us: Belvoir, Dover, Exeter, and Monmouth, which might on many grounds be counted as motte-castles, but as the evidence is not conclusive, we do not mark them as such; but even if we leave them out, with the other exceptions, we shall find that nearly 86 per cent. of our list of castles of the 11th century are of the motte-and-bailey type.

Out of this list of eighty-four castles, we'll find that at least seventy-one have or had mottes. The exceptions are the Tower of London, Colchester, Pevensey, and Chepstow, where a stone keep was part of the original design, making a motte unnecessary; Bamborough, Peak, and Tynemouth, where the site was already well defended by steep cliffs; Carlisle and Richmond, whose original design is unknown to us; and Belvoir, Dover, Exeter, and Monmouth, which could be considered motte-castles for various reasons, but since the evidence isn't conclusive, we won't categorize them that way. However, even if we exclude these and the other exceptions, we’ll see that nearly 86 percent of our list of 11th-century castles are of the motte-and-bailey type.

About forty-three of these castles are attached to[Pg 96] towns. Of these, less than a third are placed inside the Roman walls or the Saxon or Danish earthworks of the towns, while at least two-thirds are wholly or partly outside these enclosures.[244] This circumstance is important, because the position outside the town indicates the mistrust of an invader, not the confidence of a native prince. In the only two cases where we know anything of the position of the residence of the Saxon kings we find it in the middle of the city.[245] Even when the castle is inside the town walls it is almost invariably close to the walls, so that an escape into the country might always be possible.[246]

About forty-three of these castles are linked to[Pg 96] towns. Of these, fewer than a third are located within the Roman walls or the Saxon or Danish earthworks of the towns, while at least two-thirds are completely or partly outside these boundaries.[244] This is significant because being positioned outside the town reflects the distrust of an invader, not the confidence of a local ruler. In the only two instances where we know about the location of the Saxon kings' residence, it is found in the center of the city.[245] Even when a castle is inside the town walls, it is almost always near the walls, allowing for a potential escape into the countryside.[246]

Of the towns or manors in which these castles were situated, Domesday Book gives us the value in King Edward’s and King William’s time in sixty-two instances. In forty-five cases the value has risen; in twelve it has fallen; in five it is stationary. Evidently something has caused a great increase of prosperity in these cases, and it can hardly be anything else than the impetus given to trade through the security afforded by a Norman castle.

Of the towns or estates where these castles were located, the Domesday Book provides the value during King Edward's and King William's reigns in sixty-two cases. In forty-five instances, the value has increased; in twelve, it has decreased; and in five, it has remained the same. Clearly, something has contributed to a significant boost in prosperity in these situations, and it’s likely due to the momentum given to trade from the safety provided by a Norman castle.

Our list shows that Mr Clark’s confident statement, that the moated mounds were the centres of large and important estates in Saxon times, was a dream. Out of forty-one mottes in country districts, thirty-six are found in places which were quite insignificant in King Edward’s day, and only five can be said to occupy the centres of important Saxon manors.[247]

Our list shows that Mr. Clark’s confident statement that the moated mounds were the centers of large and important estates in Saxon times was just a fantasy. Out of forty-one mottes in rural areas, thirty-six are located in places that were pretty insignificant in King Edward’s time, and only five can be considered to be at the centers of important Saxon manors.[247]

In the table in the Appendix, the area occupied by the original baileys of the castles in this list has been measured accurately by a planimeter, from the 25-in. Ordnance maps, in all cases in which that was possible.[248] This table proves that the early Norman castles were very small in area, suitable only for the personal defence of a chieftain who had only a small force at his disposal, and absolutely unsuited for a people in the tribal state of development, like the ancient Britons, or for the scheme of national defence inaugurated by Alfred and Edward. We may remark here that in not a single case is any masonry which is certainly early Norman to be found on one of these mottes; where the date can be ascertained, the stonework is invariably later than the 11th century.

In the table in the Appendix, the area taken up by the original baileys of the castles listed here has been accurately measured using a planimeter, based on the 25-inch Ordnance maps, in every instance where that was feasible.[248] This table shows that the early Norman castles were quite small, only suitable for the personal protection of a chieftain with a limited number of followers, and completely inadequate for a society still in a tribal state of development, like the ancient Britons, or for the national defense plans initiated by Alfred and Edward. It’s worth noting that there is not a single instance of any masonry that is definitely early Norman found on these mottes; when the date can be determined, the stonework is consistently later than the 11th century.

Abergavenny (Fig. 8).—This castle, being in Monmouthshire, must be included in our list. The earliest notice of it is a document stating that Hamelin de Ballon gave the church and chapel of the castle of Abergavenny, and the land for making a bourg, and an oven of their own, to the Abbey of St Vincent at Le Mans.[249]

Abergavenny (Fig. 8).—This castle, located in Monmouthshire, should definitely be on our list. The earliest mention of it is in a document that says Hamelin de Ballon granted the church and chapel of Abergavenny Castle, along with the land to create a bourg and their own oven, to the Abbey of St Vincent at Le Mans.[249]

The castle occupies a pointed spur at the S. end of the town, whose walls converge so as to include the castle as part of the defence. The motte has been much altered during recent years, and is crowned by a modern building; but a plan in Coxe’s Tour in Monmouthshire, 1800, shows it in its original round form. The bailey is roughly of a pentagonal shape, covering 1 acre, and is defended by a curtain wall with mural towers and a gatehouse. The ditch on the W.[Pg 98] and N. is much filled in and obscured by the encroachment of the town. On the E. the ground descends in a steep scarp, which merges into those of the headland on which the motte is placed.[250]

The castle sits on a pointed ridge at the south end of the town, with walls that come together to include the castle as part of the defenses. The motte has been significantly changed in recent years and is topped with a modern building; however, a plan in Coxe’s Tour in Monmouthshire, 1800, shows it in its original round shape. The bailey is roughly pentagonal, covering 1 acre, and is protected by a curtain wall with towers and a gatehouse. The ditch to the west and north is mostly filled in and hidden by the town's expansion. To the east, the ground slopes down steeply, blending into the headland on which the motte is situated.[Pg 98][250]

Arundel, Sussex.
Abergavenny, Monmouth.
Fig. 8.

Arundel (Fig. 8).—“The castrum of Arundel,” says Domesday Book, “paid 40s. in King Edward’s time from a certain mill, and 20s. from three boardlands (or feorm-lands), and 2s. from one pasture. Now, between the town feorm and the water-gate and the ships’ dues, it pays 12l.[251] Castrum in Domesday nearly always means a castle; yet the description here given is certainly that of a town and not of a castle. We must therefore regard it as an instance of the fluctuating meaning which both castrum and castellum had in the 11th century.[252] Arundel is one of the towns mentioned in the “Burghal Hidage.”[253] But even accepting that the description in Domesday refers to the town, we can have very little doubt that the original earthen castle was reared by Roger de Montgomeri, to whom William I. gave the Rapes of Arundel and Chichester, and whom he afterwards made Earl of Shrewsbury.[254][Pg 99] Roger had contributed sixty ships to William’s fleet, and both he and his sons were highly favoured and trusted by William, until the sons forfeited that confidence. We shall see afterwards that their names are connected with several important castles of the early Norman settlement. We shall see also that the Rapes into which Sussex was divided—Chichester, Arundel, Bramber, Lewes, Pevensey, and Hastings—were all furnished with Norman castles, each with the characteristic motte, except Pevensey, which had a stone keep. Each of these castles, at the time of the Survey, defended a port by which direct access could be had to Normandy. It was to protect his base that William fortified these important estuaries, and committed them to the keeping of some of the most prominent of the Norman leaders.

Arundel (Fig. 8).—“The fort of Arundel,” says the Domesday Book, “paid 40s. in King Edward’s time from a certain mill, and 20s. from three farmholds (or feorm-lands), and 2s. from one pasture. Now, between the town feorm and the water-gate and the ships’ dues, it pays 12l.[251] Fort in Domesday usually means a castle; yet the description here definitely refers to a town and not a castle. We must therefore consider this as an example of the changing meanings that both fort and castle had in the 11th century.[252] Arundel is one of the towns mentioned in the “Burghal Hidage.”[253] But even if we accept that the description in Domesday pertains to the town, we can be quite sure that the original earthworks of the castle were built by Roger de Montgomery, to whom William I. granted the Rapes of Arundel and Chichester, and whom he later made Earl of Shrewsbury.[254][Pg 99] Roger had provided sixty ships to William’s fleet, and both he and his sons were greatly favored and trusted by William, until the sons lost that trust. We will later see that their names are linked with several important castles of the early Norman settlement. We will also see that the Rapes into which Sussex was divided—Chichester, Arundel, Bramber, Lewes, Pevensey, and Hastings—were all equipped with Norman castles, each featuring the characteristic motte, except Pevensey, which had a stone keep. Each of these castles, at the time of the Survey, protected a port that provided direct access to Normandy. It was to safeguard his base that William fortified these key estuaries and put them in the care of some of the most notable of the Norman leaders.

The castle stands on the end of a high and narrow ridge of the South Downs, above the town of Arundel. It consists of an oblong ward, covering 4½ acres, in the middle of which, but on the line of the west wall, is a large motte, about 70 feet high, surrounded by its own ditch. The lower and perhaps original bailey is only 2 acres in extent. Round the top of the motte is a slightly oval wall, of the kind called by Mr Clark a shell keep. We have elsewhere expressed our doubts of the correctness of this term.[255] In all the more important castles we find that the keep on top of the motte has a small ward attached to it, and Arundel is no exception to this rule; it has the remains of a tower, as well as the wall round the motte. The tower is a small one, but it is large enough for the king’s chamber in times which were not extravagant in domestic architecture. It is probable that this tower, and the stone wall round[Pg 100] the motte are the work of Henry II., as he spent nearly 340l. on this castle between the years 1170 and 1187. His work consisted chiefly of a wall, a king’s chamber, a chapel, and a tower.[256] The wall of the motte corresponds in style to the work of the middle of his reign; it is built of flints, but cased with Caen stone brought from Normandy, and has Norman buttresses. The original Norman doorway on the south side (now walled up) has the chevron moulding, which shows that it is not earlier than the 12th century. The tower, which we may assume to be the tower of Henry II.’s records, has a round arched entrance, and contains a chapel and a chamber (now ruined) besides a well chamber.

The castle is situated at the end of a steep and narrow ridge of the South Downs, overlooking the town of Arundel. It features a rectangular ward that spans 4½ acres, with a large motte about 70 feet high in the center, alongside the west wall, and surrounded by its own ditch. The lower, and likely original, bailey covers only 2 acres. At the top of the motte is a slightly oval wall, referred to by Mr. Clark as a shell keep. We have previously expressed our doubts about the accuracy of this term.[255] In all the more significant castles, the keep on top of the motte typically has a small ward attached, and Arundel is no different; it retains remnants of a tower and a wall around the motte. The tower is small but sufficient for the king’s chamber during a time when domestic architecture was not extravagant. It’s likely that this tower and the stone wall around[Pg 100] the motte were constructed by Henry II., who invested almost 340l. in the castle between 1170 and 1187. His contributions mainly included a wall, a king’s chamber, a chapel, and a tower.[256] The wall of the motte matches the style of the mid-point of his reign; it is made of flint but faced with Caen stone imported from Normandy and features Norman buttresses. The original Norman doorway on the south side (now bricked up) has the chevron moulding, indicating that it dates no earlier than the 12th century. The tower, which we can assume is the one mentioned in Henry II.’s records, has a round arched entrance and includes a chapel and a chamber (now ruined) as well as a well chamber.

There is earlier Norman work still remaining in the bailey, namely, the fine gateway, which though of plain and severe Norman, is larger and loftier than the early work of that style, and of superior masonry.[257] The one Pipe Roll of Henry I. which we possess shows that he spent 78l. 6s. 2d. on the castle in 1130, and possibly this refers to this gatehouse.[258] We know that Henry was a great builder, but so was the former owner of this castle, Robert Belesme, son of Roger de Montgomeri.

There is some earlier Norman work still visible in the bailey, specifically the impressive gateway, which, although plain and simple in the Norman style, is larger and taller than the early examples of that style and features superior masonry.[257] The only Pipe Roll from Henry I that we have shows that he spent 78l. 6s. 2d. on the castle in 1130, and this might refer to this gatehouse.[258] We know that Henry was a great builder, but so was the previous owner of this castle, Robert Belesme, son of Roger de Montgomeri.

The value of the town of Arundel had greatly increased since the Conquest, at the time of the Domesday Survey.[259]

The value of the town of Arundel had significantly increased since the Conquest, during the Domesday Survey.[259]

Bamborough, Northumberland.—We first hear of[Pg 101] this castle in the reign of Rufus, when it was defended against the king by Robert Mowbray, the rebel Earl of Northumberland; but there can be little doubt that the earliest castle on this natural bastion was built in the Conqueror’s reign. In the 13th century certain lands were held by the tenure of supplying wood to the castle of Bamborough, and it was declared that this obligation had existed ever since the time of William I.[260] William certainly found no castle there, for Bamborough had fallen into utter ruin and desolation by the middle of the 11th century.[261] William’s hold on Northumberland was too precarious to give opportunity for so long and costly a work as the building of a stone keep. It is more probable that a strong wooden castle was the fortress of the governors of Northumberland under the first Norman kings, and that the present stone keep was built in Henry II.’s reign.[262] There is no motte at Bamborough, nor was one needed on a site which is itself a natural motte, more precipitous and defensible than any artificial hill.[263] As the Domesday Survey does not extend to Northumberland, we have no statement of the value of Bamborough. The area of the castle is 4¾ acres.[Pg 102]

Bamborough, Northumberland.—We first learn about[Pg 101] this castle during the reign of Rufus, when it was defended against the king by Robert Mowbray, the rebellious Earl of Northumberland; however, it’s clear that the earliest castle on this natural raised area was constructed during the Conqueror’s reign. In the 13th century, certain lands were required to provide wood to the castle of Bamborough, and it was stated that this obligation had been in place since the time of William I.[260] William definitely didn’t find a castle there, as Bamborough had completely fallen into ruin and desolation by the mid-11th century.[261] William’s control over Northumberland was too unstable to justify a long and expensive project like building a stone keep. It’s more likely that a strong wooden castle served as the fortress for the governors of Northumberland under the first Norman kings, and that the current stone keep was constructed during the reign of Henry II.[262] There is no motte at Bamborough, nor was it necessary on a site that is naturally elevated and more defensible than any artificial mound.[263] Since the Domesday Survey doesn’t cover Northumberland, we don’t have any record of the value of Bamborough. The area of the castle is 4¾ acres.[Pg 102]

Barnstaple, Devon (Fig. 9).—This castle is not mentioned in Domesday, but the town belonged to Judhael, one of the followers of the Conqueror, whose name suggests a Breton origin. William gave him large estates in Devon and Cornwall. A charter of Judhael’s to the priory which he founded at Barnstaple makes mention of the castle.[264] Barnstaple, at the head of the estuary of the Taw, was a borough at Domesday, and the castle was placed inside the town walls.[265] The motte remains in good condition; the winding walks which now lead to the top are certainly no part of the original plan, but are generally found in cases where the motte has been incorporated in a garden. There was formerly a stone keep, of which no vestige remains.[266] The castle seems to have formed the apex of a town of roughly triangular shape. The bailey can just be traced, and must have covered 1⅓ acres.

Barnstaple, Devon (Fig. 9).—This castle isn't mentioned in the Domesday Book, but the town was owned by Judhael, one of the Conqueror's followers, whose name hints at Breton origins. William granted him large estates in Devon and Cornwall. A charter from Judhael to the priory he established in Barnstaple refers to the castle.[264] Barnstaple, located at the head of the Taw estuary, was a borough during Domesday, and the castle was built within the town walls.[265] The motte is still in good shape; the winding paths leading to the top weren't part of the original design, but are typical where a motte has been added to a garden. There used to be a stone keep, but there's no trace left of it.[266] The castle appears to have been at the center of a roughly triangular-shaped town. You can still see traces of the bailey, which must have covered about 1⅓ acres.

The former value of Barnstaple is not given in the Survey, so we cannot tell whether it had risen or not.

The previous value of Barnstaple isn't mentioned in the Survey, so we can't determine if it increased or not.

Barnstaple, Devon.
Berkhampstead, Herts.
Bishop’s Stortford, Herts.
Fig. 9.

Belvoir, Leicester.—This castle was founded by the Norman Robert de Todeni, who died in 1088.[267] It stands on a natural hill, so steep and isolated that it might be called a natural motte. The first castle was destroyed by King John, and the modernising of the site has entirely destroyed any earthworks which may have existed on the hill. There appears to have[Pg 103] been a shell wall, from the descriptions given by Nicholls and Leland.[268] It was situated in the manor of Bottesdene, a manor of no great importance, but which had risen in value at the date of the Survey.[269]

Belvoir, Leicester.—This castle was founded by the Norman Robert de Todeni, who died in 1088.[267] It sits on a steep, isolated natural hill that could be considered a natural motte. The original castle was destroyed by King John, and the recent renovations of the site have completely eliminated any earthworks that may have been there on the hill. According to descriptions by Nicholls and Leland, there seemed to have been a shell wall.[268] It was located in the manor of Bottesdene, a manor of little significance, but which had increased in value by the time of the Survey.[269]

Berkeley, or Ness.—The identity of Berkeley Castle with the Ness castle of Domesday may be regarded as certain. All that the Survey says about it is: “In Ness there are five hides belonging to Berkeley, which Earl William put out to make a little castle.”[270] Earl William is William FitzOsbern, the trusty friend and counsellor of the Conqueror, who had made him Earl of Herefordshire. He had also authority over the north and west of England during William’s first absence in Normandy, and part of the commission he received from William was to build castles where they were needed.[271] Berkeley was a royal manor with a large number of berewicks, and the probable meaning of the passage in Domesday is that Earl William removed the geldability of the five hides occupying the peninsula or ness which stretches from Berkeley to the Severn, bounded on the south by the Little Avon, and appropriated these lands to the upkeep of a small castle. This castle can hardly have been placed anywhere but at Berkeley, for there is no trace of any other castle in the district.[272] Earl Godwin had sometimes resided at Berkeley, but probably his residence there was the monastery which by[Pg 104] evil means had come into his hands;[273] for we never hear of any castle in connection with Godwin. But a Norman motte exists at Berkeley, though buried in the stone shell built by Henry II. Mr Clark remarks: “If the masonry of Berkeley Castle were removed, its remains would show a mound of earth, and attached to three sides of it a platform, the whole encircled with a ditch or scarp.”[274] The motte raised by Earl William has, in fact, been revetted with a stone shell of the 12th century, whose bold chevron ornament over the entrance gives evidence of its epoch. What is still more remarkable is that documentary evidence exists to fix the date of this transformation. A charter of Henry II. is preserved at Berkeley Castle, in which he grants the manor to Robert Fitzhardinge, pledging himself at the same time to fortify a castle there, according to Robert’s wish.[275] Robert’s wish probably was to possess a stone keep, like those which had been rising in so many places during the 12th century. But there had been a Norman lord at Berkeley before Fitzhardinge, Roger de Berkeley, whose representatives only lost the manor through having taken sides with Stephen in the civil war.[276] This Roger no doubt occupied the wooden castle on the motte built by William FitzOsbern. Henry II.’s shell was probably the first masonry connected with[Pg 105] the castle. This remarkable keep is nearly circular, and has three round turrets and one oblong. As the latter, Thorpe’s Tower, was rebuilt in Edward III.’s reign, it probably took the place of a round tower. The keep is built of rubble, and its Norman buttresses (it has several later ones) project about a foot. The cross loopholes in the walls are undoubtedly insertions of the time of Edward III. The buildings in the bailey are chiefly of the time of Edward III., but the bailey walls have some Norman buttresses, and are probably of the same date as the keep.[277] This bailey is nearly square, and the motte, which is in one corner, encroaches upon about a quarter of it. The small size of the area which it encloses, not much more than half an acre, corresponds to the statement of Domesday Book that it was “a little castle.” There is no trace of the usual ditch surrounding the motte, and the smallness of the bailey makes it unlikely that there ever was one. A second bailey has been added to the first,[278] and the whole is surrounded on three sides by a moat, the fourth side having formerly had a steep descent into swamps, which formed sufficient protection.[279]

Berkeley, or Ness.—It's clear that Berkeley Castle is the same as the Ness castle mentioned in Domesday. The Survey states: “In Ness there are five hides belonging to Berkeley, which Earl William built to create a small castle.”[270] Earl William is William FitzOsbern, a loyal friend and advisor to the Conqueror, who made him Earl of Herefordshire. He also had control over the northern and western parts of England while William was away in Normandy, and part of his task from William was to build castles where they were necessary.[271] Berkeley was a royal manor with many berewicks, and the likely interpretation of the passage in Domesday is that Earl William removed the geldability of the five hides located on the peninsula or ness stretching from Berkeley to the Severn, bounded to the south by the Little Avon, and allocated these lands for the maintenance of a small castle. This castle must have been at Berkeley since there's no evidence of any other castle in the area.[272] Earl Godwin sometimes lived at Berkeley, but his presence there was likely due to the monastery that had come into his possession through questionable means;[273] we never hear of a castle associated with Godwin. However, a Norman motte exists at Berkeley, although it's covered by the stone structure built by Henry II. Mr. Clark notes: “If the stone of Berkeley Castle were removed, what would remain is a mound of earth, with a platform on three sides, all surrounded by a ditch or scarp.”[274] The motte built by Earl William has actually been reinforced with a stone shell from the 12th century, with a prominent chevron design above the entrance indicating its era. What’s even more significant is that there’s documentary evidence pinning down the date of this change. A charter from Henry II is kept at Berkeley Castle, in which he grants the manor to Robert Fitzhardinge, pledging at the same time to fortify a castle there according to Robert’s wishes.[275] Robert likely wanted a stone keep, like those that were being built in many locations during the 12th century. But there had been a Norman lord at Berkeley before Fitzhardinge, Roger de Berkeley, whose descendants only lost the manor for siding with Stephen during the civil war.[276] This Roger probably occupied the wooden castle on the motte built by William FitzOsbern. Henry II’s structure was likely the first masonry related to[Pg 104] the castle. This remarkable keep is nearly circular, featuring three round turrets and one oblong. The latter, known as Thorpe’s Tower, was rebuilt during Edward III’s reign, likely replacing a round tower. The keep is constructed of rubble, with its Norman buttresses (it has several later ones) extending about a foot. The cross loopholes in the walls are definitely additions from the time of Edward III. The structures in the bailey are mainly from Edward III’s era, but the bailey walls have some Norman buttresses and likely date back to the same time as the keep.[277] This bailey is almost square, with the motte in one corner taking up about a quarter of it. The small area it encloses, just over half an acre, matches the statement in the Domesday Book that it was “a little castle.” There’s no sign of the typical ditch surrounding the motte, and the small size of the bailey makes it unlikely that one ever existed. A second bailey has been added to the first,[278] and the entire area is surrounded on three sides by a moat, with the fourth side previously featuring a steep drop into swamps that provided sufficient protection.[279]

There is no statement in the Survey of the value of Ness, but the whole manor of Berkeley had risen since the Conquest.[280]

There is no statement in the Survey about the value of Ness, but the entire manor of Berkeley had increased in value since the Conquest.[280]

Berkhampstead, Herts (Fig. 9).—Mr D. H. Montgomerie rightly calls this a magnificent example of[Pg 106] an earthwork fortress.[281] It is first mentioned in a charter of Richard I., which recapitulates the original charter of William, son of Robert, Count of Mortain, in which he gives the chapel of this castle to the Abbey of Grestein in Normandy.[282] We may, therefore, with all probability look upon this as one of the castles built by the Conqueror’s half-brother. And this will account for the exceptional strength of the work, which comprises a motte 40 feet high, ditched round (formerly), and a bailey of 2⅔ acres, surrounded not only with the usual ditch and banks, but with a second ditch outside the counterscarp bank, which encircles both motte and bailey. At two important points in its line, this counterscarp bank is enlarged into mounds which have evidently once carried wooden towers;[283] if this arrangement belonged to the original plan, as it most probably did, it confirms a remark which we have made elsewhere as to the early use of wooden mural towers. Works in masonry were added to the motte and the bailey banks in the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries. There are traces of a semicircular earthwork outside the second ditch on the west, which appears to have formed a barbican. But the most exceptional thing about this castle is the series of earthen platforms on the north and east, connected by a bank, and closely investing the external ditch, which were formerly supposed to form part of the castle works. Mr W. St John Hope has suggested the far more plausible theory that they were the siege platforms erected by Louis, the Dauphin of France, in 1216. We are[Pg 107] told that his engines kept up a most destructive fire of stones.[284]

Berkhamsted, Herts (Fig. 9).—Mr D. H. Montgomerie correctly describes this as a stunning example of [Pg 106] an earthwork fortress.[281] It is first mentioned in a charter from Richard I., which repeats the original charter from William, son of Robert, Count of Mortain, where he gives the chapel of this castle to the Abbey of Grestein in Normandy.[282] So, we can likely view this as one of the castles built by the Conqueror’s half-brother. This explains the extraordinary strength of the structure, which features a motte that is 40 feet high, formerly surrounded by a ditch, and a bailey of 2⅔ acres, encircled not just by the typical ditch and banks, but also by a second ditch outside the counterscarp bank, which surrounds both the motte and the bailey. At two key points along its line, this counterscarp bank expands into mounds that clearly once supported wooden towers;[283] if this setup was part of the original design, as it likely was, it confirms a point we've made elsewhere about the early use of wooden mural towers. Stonework was added to the motte and bailey banks in the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries. There are signs of a semicircular earthwork outside the second ditch to the west, which seems to have formed a barbican. However, the most remarkable feature of this castle is the series of earthen platforms on the north and east, connected by a bank, closely surrounding the external ditch, which were previously thought to be part of the castle works. Mr W. St John Hope has proposed a much more credible theory that these were siege platforms constructed by Louis, the Dauphin of France, in 1216. Reports say that his engines maintained a very destructive fire of stones.[284]

The value of the manor of Berkhampstead had considerably decreased, even since the Count of Mortain received it.[285]

The value of the manor of Berkhampstead has dropped significantly, even since the Count of Mortain got it.[285]

Bishop’s Stortford, Herts (Fig. 9).—Waytemore Castle is the name given to the large oval motte at this place, which is evidently the site of the castle of “Estorteford,” given by William the Conqueror to Maurice, Bishop of London.[286] The manor of Stortford had been bought from King William by Maurice’s predecessor, William, who had been one of the Norman favourites of Edward the Confessor.[287] He may have built this castle, but he cannot have built it till after the Conquest, as the land did not belong to his see till then.

Bishop's Stortford, Herts (Fig. 9).—Waytemore Castle is the name given to the large oval mound at this location, which is clearly the site of the castle of “Estorteford,” granted by William the Conqueror to Maurice, Bishop of London.[286] The manor of Stortford was purchased from King William by Maurice’s predecessor, William, who was one of the Norman favorites of Edward the Confessor.[287] He may have built this castle, but he couldn't have done it until after the Conquest, as the land didn't belong to his diocese until then.

“The castle consists of a large oval motte, 250 × 200 feet at its base, rising 40 feet above the marshes of the river Stort, and crowned by a keep with walls of flint rubble, 12 feet thick. On the S. of the motte there are traces of a pentagonal bailey, covering 2½ acres. It is enclosed on four sides by the narrow streams which intersect the marshes. The dry ditch on the fifth side, facing the motte, is discernible. The castle abuts on the road called The Causeway, which crosses the valley; it is in a good position to command both road and river.”[288] The value of the manor had gone down at Domesday.[289]

“The castle features a large oval motte, measuring 250 × 200 feet at its base, rising 40 feet above the marshes of the river Stort, and topped by a keep with 12-foot-thick flint rubble walls. To the south of the motte, there are remnants of a pentagonal bailey that spans 2½ acres. It is surrounded on four sides by narrow streams that cut through the marshes. The dry ditch on the fifth side, facing the motte, is noticeable. The castle is adjacent to a road called The Causeway, which crosses the valley; it is well-placed to oversee both the road and the river.”[288] The value of the manor had decreased at Domesday.[289]

Bourn, Lincolnshire (Fig. 10).—The manor of Bourn[Pg 108] or Brune appears to have been much split up amongst various owners at the time of Domesday. A Breton named Oger held the demesne.[290] A charter of Picot, the Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, a person often mentioned in Domesday Book, gives the church of Brune and the chapel of the castle to the priory which he had founded near the castle of Cambridge—afterwards removed to Barnwell.[291] Bourn was the centre of a large soke in Anglo-Saxon times. Leland mentions the “Grete Diches, and the Dungeon Hill of the ancient Castel,”[292] but very little of the remains is now visible, and the motte has been almost removed.

Stream, Lincolnshire (Fig. 10).—The manor of Bourn[Pg 108] or Brune seems to have been divided among various owners during the time of the Domesday Book. A Breton named Oger owned the land.[290] A charter from Picot, the Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, who is frequently mentioned in the Domesday Book, grants the church of Brune and the chapel of the castle to the priory he founded near Cambridge Castle, which was later moved to Barnwell.[291] Bourn was the center of a large soke in Anglo-Saxon times. Leland refers to the “Great Ditches and the Dungeon Hill of the ancient Castle,”[292] but very little of the remains are now visible, and the motte has been almost completely removed.

“The castle lies in flat ground, well watered by springs and streams. The motte was placed at the southern apex of a roughly oval bailey, from which it was separated by its own wet ditch, access being obtained through a gatehouse which stood on the narrow neck by which this innermost enclosure, at its N.W. end, joined the principal bailey, which, in its turn, was embraced on all sides but the S. by a second and concentric bailey, also defended by a wet ditch, which broadens out at the S.W. corner into St Peter’s Pool. There is another enclosure beyond this which may be of later date. The inner bailey covers 3 acres. Very little is now left of the motte, but a plan made in 1861 showed it to be fairly perfect,[293] and some slight remains of the gatehouse were excavated in that year. The castle is on the line of the Roman road from Peterborough to Sleaford, and close to the Roman Car-Dyke.”[294]

“The castle sits on flat land, well supplied by springs and streams. The motte was positioned at the southern point of a roughly oval bailey, separated by its own wet ditch, with access through a gatehouse that stood on the narrow neck where this inner enclosure met the main bailey at its northwest end. The main bailey, in turn, was surrounded on all sides except the south by a second, concentric bailey, also protected by a wet ditch, which widens at the southwest corner into St. Peter’s Pool. There is another enclosure beyond this that may have been built later. The inner bailey covers 3 acres. Very little of the motte remains now, but a plan made in 1861 indicated it was mostly intact,[293] and some minor remnants of the gatehouse were excavated that year. The castle is located along the Roman road from Peterborough to Sleaford, and close to the Roman Car-Dyke.”[294]

The value of Bourn had risen at Domesday.

The value of Bourn had increased by the time of the Domesday Book.

Bourn, Lincs.
Bramber, Sussex.
Fig. 10.

Bramber, Sussex (Fig. 10).—Of the manor of Washington, in which Bramber is situated, the Survey says that it formerly paid geld for fifty-nine hides; and in one of these hides sits the castle of Bramber.[295] It must not be imagined that the castle occupied a whole hide, which according to the latest computations would average about 120 acres. It is evident that there had been some special arrangement between the King and William de Braose, the Norman tenant-in-chief, by which the whole geld of the manor had been remitted. The Domesday scribe waxes almost pathetic over the loss to the fisc of this valuable prey. “It used to be ad firmam for 100l.,” he says. The manor of Washington belonged to Gurth, the brother of Harold, before the Conquest, but it is clear that Bramber was not the caput of the manor in Saxon times; nor was Washington the centre of a large soke. Bramber Castle was constructed to defend the estuary of the river, now known as the Adur, one of the waterways to Normandy already alluded to.

Bramber, Sussex (Fig. 10).—The manor of Washington, where Bramber is located, used to pay taxes for fifty-nine hides, according to the Survey. The castle of Bramber sits on one of these hides.[295] It's important to note that the castle didn’t take up an entire hide, which would average about 120 acres based on recent calculations. It's clear that there was a special agreement between the King and William de Braose, the Norman tenant-in-chief, that allowed the whole tax of the manor to be waived. The Domesday scribe almost sounds sad about the loss to the treasury of this valuable asset. “It used to be on lease for £100,” he says. Before the Conquest, the manor of Washington belonged to Gurth, Harold's brother, but it’s evident that Bramber wasn’t the main part of the manor in Saxon times, nor was Washington the center of a large area. Bramber Castle was built to protect the estuary of the river, now called the Adur, which is one of the waterways to Normandy mentioned earlier.

The castle occupies a natural hill which forms on the top a pear-shaped area of 3 acres. Towards the middle rises an artificial motte about 30 feet high; there is no sign of a special ditch around it, except that the ground sinks slightly at its base. The bailey is surrounded by a very neatly built wall of pebbles and flints, laid herring-bone-wise in places, which does not stand on an earthen bank. The absence of this bank makes it likely, though of course not certain, that this wall was the original work of De Braose; the stones of which it is composed would be almost as easily obtained as the[Pg 110] earth for a bank. On the line of the wall, just east of the entrance, stands a tall fragment of an early Norman tower. The workmanship of this tower, which is also of flints laid herring-bone-wise, with quoins of ashlar, so strongly resembles that of the neighbouring church that it seems obvious that both were built at about the same time.[296] The church is dedicated to St Nicholas, who was worshipped in Normandy as early as 1067;[297] it was probably the Normans who introduced his worship into England. Both church and tower are undoubtedly early Norman. The motte shows no sign of masonry.

The castle sits on a natural hill that has a pear-shaped area of 3 acres at the top. In the middle, there's an artificial mound about 30 feet high; there’s no noticeable ditch around it, except for a slight depression at its base. The courtyard is surrounded by a neatly built wall of pebbles and flints, arranged in a herringbone pattern in some places, which doesn’t sit on a dirt bank. The lack of this bank suggests, though not definitively, that this wall was originally constructed by De Braose; the stones used for it would have been just as easy to gather as the earth for a bank. Along the wall line, just east of the entrance, there’s a tall fragment of an early Norman tower. The craftsmanship of this tower, which is also made of flints arranged in a herringbone pattern with ashlar quoins, closely resembles that of the nearby church, indicating that both were likely built around the same time. The church is dedicated to St. Nicholas, who was worshiped in Normandy as early as 1067; it was probably the Normans who brought his worship to England. Both the church and the tower are undoubtedly early Norman. The mound shows no signs of masonry.

The value of the manor of Washington had slightly risen since the Conquest.

The value of the Washington estate had slightly increased since the Conquest.

Bristol.—Robert, Earl of Gloucester, the Empress Matilda’s half-brother and great champion, is always credited with the building of Bristol Castle; but this is one of the many instances in which the man who first rebuilds a castle in stone receives the credit of being the original founder.[298] For it is certain that there was a castle at Bristol long before the days of Earl Robert, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions it in 1088, when it was held by Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances, and Robert Curthose against William II.; and Symeon of Durham, in the same year, speaks of it as a “castrum fortissimum.” Bishop Geoffrey held Bristol at the date of[Pg 111] the Domesday Survey, and he probably built the castle by William’s orders.[299] It was completely destroyed in 1655 (only a few 13th century arches in a private house now remain), and no trustworthy plan has been preserved, but there is clear evidence that it was a motte-and-bailey castle of the usual Norman type.[300] In Stephen’s reign it was described as standing on a very great agger.[301] An agger does not necessarily mean a motte, but it is often used for one, and there is other evidence which shows that this is its meaning here. A Perambulation of the bounds of Bristol in 1373 shows that the south-western part of the castle ditch, which enclosed the site of the keep, was called le Mot-dich; which should certainly be translated the ditch of the motte, and not, as Seyer translates it, the moat ditch.[302] Finally, the description of the castle in 1642 by Major Wood, says: “The castle stood upon a lofty steep mount, that was not minable, as Lieutenant Clifton informed me, for he said the mount whereon the castle stood was of an earthy substance for a certain depth, but below that a firm strong rock, and that he had searched purposely with an auger and found it so in all parts.”[303] He goes on to describe the wall of the bailey as resting on an earthen rampart, testifying to the wooden stockade of the first castle. The great tower of Earl Robert appears to have been placed on the motte, which must have been of considerable size, as it held not only[Pg 112] the keep, but a courtyard, a chapel, and the constable’s house, besides several towers on its walls. The whole area of the castle was very nearly 4 acres.[304]

Bristol.—Robert, Earl of Gloucester, the Empress Matilda’s half-brother and strongest supporter, is often credited with the construction of Bristol Castle; however, this is one of many cases where the person who first rebuilds a castle in stone is recognized as the original creator.[298] It is clear that there was a castle in Bristol long before Earl Robert's time, as noted in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1088, when it was held by Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances, and Robert Curthose against William II.; and Symeon of Durham mentions it in the same year as a “strong castle.” Bishop Geoffrey controlled Bristol at the time of[Pg 111] the Domesday Survey and likely built the castle on William’s orders.[299] It was completely destroyed in 1655 (only a few 13th-century arches in a private house now remain), and no accurate plan has survived, but there is clear evidence that it was a motte-and-bailey castle of the typical Norman design.[300] During Stephen’s reign, it was described as being situated on a very large agger.[301] An agger doesn’t necessarily mean a motte, but it is often used to refer to one, and other evidence supports this interpretation here. A Perambulation of the boundaries of Bristol in 1373 shows that the south-western part of the castle ditch, surrounding the site of the keep, was called le Mot-dich; this should definitely be translated as the ditch of the motte, not, as Seyer translates it, the moat ditch.[302] Finally, Major Wood’s description of the castle in 1642 states: “The castle stood on a high steep mound, which was not diggable, as Lieutenant Clifton informed me, for he stated that the mound where the castle stood was of an earthy material for a certain depth, but below that was a strong firm rock, and he had purposely checked it with an auger and found this to be true everywhere.”[303] He continues by explaining that the bailey wall rested on an earthen rampart, indicating the wooden palisade of the original castle. The large tower of Earl Robert seems to have been placed on the motte, which must have been quite substantial, as it housed not only[Pg 112] the keep, but also a courtyard, a chapel, and the constable’s house, in addition to several towers on its walls. The entire area of the castle was nearly 4 acres.[304]

Bristol Castle was no doubt originally a royal castle, though Earl Robert of Gloucester held it in right of his wife, who had inherited it from her father, Robert Fitz Hamon; but the crown did not abdicate its claim upon it, and after the troubles of 1174, Henry II. caused the son of Earl Robert to surrender the keep into his hands.[305]

Bristol Castle was definitely originally a royal castle, although Earl Robert of Gloucester held it through his wife, who inherited it from her father, Robert Fitz Hamon. However, the crown didn’t give up its claim to it, and after the troubles of 1174, Henry II made Earl Robert’s son hand over the castle to him.[305]

Seyer very pertinently remarks that Bristol Castle “was erected with a design hostile to the town; for it occupies the peninsula between two rivers, along which was the direct and original communication between the town and the main part of Gloucestershire.”[306] It was outside the city, and was not under its jurisdiction till James I. granted this authority by charter.[307] The value T. R. E. is not given in Domesday Book.

Seyer wisely points out that Bristol Castle “was built with the intention of being a threat to the town; it sits on the peninsula between two rivers, which was the main and original route linking the town to the core part of Gloucestershire.”[306] It was located outside the city and wasn't under its control until James I granted this power through a charter.[307] The value T. R. E. is not provided in the Domesday Book.

Buckingham.—The only mention of this castle as existing in the 11th century is in the Gesta Herewardi,[308] an undated work which is certainly in great part a romance, but as it is written by some one who evidently had local knowledge, we may probably trust him for the existence of Buckingham Castle at that date; especially as Buckingham was a county town, and one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage, the very place which we should expect to find occupied by a Norman castle. This writer speaks of the castle as belonging to Ivo de[Pg 113] Taillebois; this is not inconsistent with the fact shown by Domesday Book, that the borough belonged to the king. That it was a motte-and-bailey castle is indicated by Speed’s map of Buckingham in 1611; he speaks of the “high hill,” though he only indicates it slightly in his plan, with a shield-shaped bailey. Brayley states that the present church is “proudly exalted on the summit of an artificial mount, anciently occupied by a castle.”[309]

Buckingham Palace.—The only reference to this castle existing in the 11th century is found in the Gesta Herewardi,[308] an undated work that is largely a romance, but since it was written by someone who clearly had local knowledge, we can probably rely on their claim about the existence of Buckingham Castle at that time; especially since Buckingham was a county town and one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage, exactly the type of place we would expect to have a Norman castle. This writer mentions the castle as belonging to Ivo de[Pg 113] Taillebois; this is not contradictory to the fact shown by the Domesday Book that the borough was owned by the king. The indication that it was a motte-and-bailey castle can be found in Speed’s map of Buckingham from 1611; he refers to the “high hill,” although he only represents it slightly in his plan, along with a shield-shaped bailey. Brayley notes that the current church is “proudly elevated on the summit of an artificial mount, which was once occupied by a castle.”[309]

The castle hill occupies a strong position on the neck of land made by a bend of the river; it extends nearly half-way across it, and commands both town and river. The original earthworks of the castle were destroyed and levelled for the erection of a church in 1777, but the large oval hill remains, having a flat summit about 2 acres in extent, and about 30 feet above the town below. Its sides descend in steep scarps behind the houses on all sides but the north-east. There can be no doubt that the motte has been lowered, and thus enlarged, in order to build the church. The foundations of a stone castle were found in digging a cellar on the slope of the motte.[310]

The castle hill is situated in a strategic location on the narrow strip of land created by a bend in the river; it stretches nearly halfway across and overlooks both the town and the river. The original earthworks of the castle were demolished to make way for a church in 1777, but the large oval hill remains, featuring a flat top that covers about 2 acres and rises around 30 feet above the town below. Its sides slope steeply behind the houses on all sides except the northeast. It’s clear that the motte has been reduced in height and thus enlarged to accommodate the church. The foundations of a stone castle were discovered while digging a cellar on the slope of the motte.[310]

The value of Buckingham had considerably risen at the date of Domesday.[311]

The value of Buckingham had significantly increased by the time of Domesday.[311]

Caerleon, Monmouthshire (Fig. 11).—Domesday Book speaks of the castellaria of Caerleon.[312] A castellaria appears to have meant a district in which the land[Pg 114] was held by the service of castle-guard in a neighbouring castle. The Survey goes on to say that this land was waste in the time of King Edward, and when William de Scohies, the Domesday tenant, received it; now it is worth 40s. Wasta, Mr Round has remarked, is one of the pitfalls of the Survey. Perhaps we shall not be far wrong if we say that in a general way it means that there was nobody there to pay geld. When this occurs in a town it may point to the devastations committed at the Conquest; but when it occurs in the country, and when it is accompanied by so clear a statement that the land which was wasta in King Edward’s time and at the Conquest is now producing revenue, the inference would seem to be clear that the castle of Caerleon was built on uninhabited land. Caerleon, however, had been a great city in Roman times, and had kept up its importance at least till the days of Edgar, when it is twice mentioned in Welsh history.[313] It must therefore have gone downhill very rapidly. Giraldus mentions among the ruins of Roman greatness which were to be seen in his day, a gigantic tower, and this is commonly supposed to have belonged to the castle.[314] It certainly did not, for Giraldus is clearly speaking of a Roman tower, and the motte of the Norman castle not only has no signs of masonry, but has been thrown up over the ruins of a Roman villa which had been burnt.[315] The motte and other remains of the castle are outside the Roman castrum, between it and the river. The[Pg 115] bailey is roughly pentagonal, and covers 4¾ acres. The manor of Caerleon was waste T. R. E. and had risen to 40s. T. R. W.[316]

Caerleon, Monmouthshire (Fig. 11).—The Domesday Book mentions the castellaria of Caerleon.[312] A castellaria seems to refer to a district where land was held in exchange for guarding a nearby castle. The Survey further states that this land was unused during King Edward’s reign, and when William de Scohies, the Domesday tenant, took it over; now it has a value of 40s. Wasta, as Mr. Round has pointed out, is one of the tricky terms in the Survey. It might be safe to say that generally, it indicates there were no residents to pay taxes. When this term is used in a town, it could suggest the destruction caused by the Conquest; however, when it appears in rural areas, and there is a clear statement that the land was wasta during King Edward’s time and at the Conquest but is now generating income, it seems obvious that the castle of Caerleon was built on unoccupied land. Nevertheless, Caerleon had been a significant city during Roman times and retained its importance at least until the time of Edgar, when it is mentioned in Welsh history twice.[313] It must have declined quite rapidly since then. Giraldus notes a massive tower among the ruins of Roman grandeur that could still be seen in his time, which is commonly thought to have belonged to the castle.[314] This is definitely not true, as Giraldus is clearly describing a Roman tower, and the motte of the Norman castle shows no signs of stonework, having been built over the remains of a burned Roman villa.[315] The motte and the other remnants of the castle are located outside the Roman castrum, between that and the river. The[Pg 115] bailey is roughly pentagonal and covers 4¾ acres. The manor of Caerleon was unused T. R. E. and had increased to 40s. T. R. W.[316]

Caerleon, Monmouth.
Carisbrooke.
Fig. 11.

Cambridge.—Ordericus tells us that William built this castle on his return from his first visit to Yorkshire in 1068,[317] and Domesday Book states that twenty-seven houses were destroyed to make room for the castle.[318] There can hardly be a clearer statement that the castle was entirely new. We have already seen that there is some probability that Cambridge was first fortified by the Danes; for though it has been assumed to be a Roman castrum, no Roman remains have ever been found there, and the names which suggest Roman occupation, Chesterton and Grantchester, are at some distance from Cambridge. The castle, according to Mr St John Hope’s plan,[319] was placed inside this enclosure, and the destruction of the houses to make room for it is thus explained. The motte and a portion of the bank of the bailey are all that now remain of the castle, but the valuable ancient maps republished by Mr Hope show that the motte had its own ditch, and that the bailey was rectangular. There was formerly a round tower on the motte, which, if it had the cross-loop-holes and machicolations represented in the print published in 1575, was certainly not of Norman date. The area of the bailey was 4¼ acres.[320] The castle was a royal one, and like[Pg 116] many royal castles, went early to ruin. Henry IV. gave the materials of the hall to the master and wardens of King’s Hall for building their chapel.

Cambridge.—Ordericus tells us that William built this castle after his first trip to Yorkshire in 1068,[317] and the Domesday Book mentions that twenty-seven houses were torn down to make space for the castle.[318] It’s hard to argue against the fact that the castle was completely new. We’ve already noted that it’s likely Cambridge was first fortified by the Danes; while it’s been thought to be a Roman fort, no Roman remains have ever been discovered there, and the names that hint at Roman presence, Chesterton and Grantchester, are quite far from Cambridge. According to Mr. St John Hope’s plan,[319] the castle was situated within this enclosure, which explains why the houses needed to be destroyed. Today, only the motte and part of the bank of the bailey remain, but valuable ancient maps republished by Mr. Hope show that the motte had its own ditch and that the bailey was rectangular. There used to be a round tower on the motte, which, if it had the cross-loop-holes and machicolations shown in the print published in 1575, was definitely not of Norman design. The area of the bailey was 4¼ acres.[320] The castle was a royal one, and like many royal castles, it quickly fell into ruin. Henry IV gave the materials from the hall to the master and wardens of King’s Hall for building their chapel.

The value of Cambridge T. R. W. is not given in Domesday Book.

The value of Cambridge T. R. W. is not listed in the Domesday Book.

Canterbury.—Domesday Book only mentions this castle incidentally in connection with an exchange of land: “The archbishop has seven houses and the abbot of St Augustine fourteen for the exchange of the castle.”[321] It has been too hastily assumed that it was a pre-Conquest castle which was thus exchanged for twenty-one houses; but anyone who knows the kind of relations which existed chronically between the archbishop of Canterbury and the abbot of St Augustine’s will perceive that it was an impossibility that these two potentates should have held a castle in common. It was the land for the castle, not the castle itself, which the king got from these ecclesiastics. This is rendered clear by a passage in the Chartulary of St Augustine’s, which tells us that the king, who was mesne lord of the city of Canterbury, had lost the rent of thirty-two houses through the exchange of the castle: seven having gone to the archbishop, fourteen to the abbot, and eleven having been destroyed in making the ditch of the castle.[322] There can scarcely be any doubt that the hillock now known by the ridiculous name of Dane John is the motte of this original castle of the Conqueror. Its proper name, the Dungeon Hill, which it bore till the 16th and[Pg 117] even the 18th century,[323] shows what its origin was; it was the hill on which stood the dungeon or donjon of a Norman castle.[324] The name Dane John is not so much a corruption as a deliberate perversion introduced by the antiquary Somner about 1640, under the idea that the Danes threw up the hill—an idea for which there is not the slightest historical evidence.[325] We have seen that there is no reason to think that the Danes ever constructed fortifications of this kind, and their connection with this earthwork is due to one of those guesses, too common in English archæology, which have no scientific basis whatever.

Canterbury.—The Domesday Book only briefly mentions this castle regarding a land exchange: “The archbishop has seven houses, and the abbot of St Augustine has fourteen for the exchange of the castle.”[321] It has been too quickly assumed that it was a pre-Conquest castle that was exchanged for twenty-one houses; however, anyone familiar with the longstanding relations between the archbishop of Canterbury and the abbot of St Augustine’s will realize it was impossible for these two powerful figures to have shared a castle. It was the land for the castle, not the castle itself, that the king obtained from these church leaders. This is made clear by a passage in the Chartulary of St Augustine’s, which states that the king, who was the overlord of the city of Canterbury, lost the rent from thirty-two houses due to the exchange of the castle: seven went to the archbishop, fourteen to the abbot, and eleven were destroyed while digging the castle’s ditch.[322] There is hardly any doubt that the hill now known by the strange name Dane John is the motte of this original castle built by the Conqueror. Its proper name, Dungeon Hill, which it held until the 16th and[Pg 117] even the 18th century,[323] indicates its origin; it was the hill where the dungeon or donjon of a Norman castle stood.[324] The name Dane John is not so much a distortion as a deliberate misrepresentation introduced by the antiquary Somner around 1640, based on the misconception that the Danes built the hill—an idea for which there is no historical evidence.[325] We have seen that there is no reason to believe the Danes ever constructed defenses like this, and their association with this earthwork stems from one of those theories, all too common in English archaeology, that has no scientific foundation whatsoever.

Somner makes the important statement that this earthwork was originally outside the city walls. His words are:—

Somner makes the important point that this earthwork was originally outside the city walls. His words are:—

“I am persuaded (and so may easily, I think, anyone be that well observes the place) that the works both within and without the present wall of the city were not counterworks one against the other, as the vulgar opinion goes, but were sometimes all one entire plot containing about 3 acres of ground, of a triangular form (the outwork) with a mount or hill entrenched round within it; and that when first made or cast up it lay wholly without the city wall; and hath been (the hill or mount, and most part also of the outwork), for the city’s more security, taken in and walled since; that side of the trench encompassing the mound now lying without and under the wall fitly meeting with the rest of the city ditch, after either side of the earthwork was cut through to make way for it, at the time of the city’s inditching.”[326]

“I am convinced (and I believe anyone who truly looks at the place can agree) that the structures both inside and outside the current city wall were not built to oppose each other, as is commonly thought, but were actually part of one large design spanning about 3 acres of land, in a triangular shape (the outwork), with a mound or hill surrounded by a trench within it; and that when it was first created, it was completely outside the city wall; and that the hill or mound, along with most of the outwork, has since been integrated and strengthened for the city's defense. The side of the trench surrounding the mound now lies outside and below the wall, properly connecting with the rest of the city’s ditch, after each side of the earthwork was cut through to allow for this during the city’s enclosure.”[326]

It is not often we are so fortunate as to have so clear a description of an earthwork which has almost entirely disappeared; but the description is confirmed by Stukeley and Hasted, and down to the making of the Chatham and Dover railway in 1860 the earthworks of[Pg 118] the part of the bailey which was left outside the city wall were still to be seen, and were noticed by Mr G. T. Clark.[327] It is clear that Somner’s description corresponds exactly, even in the detail of size, to the type of a motte-and-bailey castle.

It's not often that we get such a clear description of an earthwork that has almost completely vanished; however, the description is backed up by Stukeley and Hasted. Up until the construction of the Chatham and Dover railway in 1860, the earthworks of[Pg 118] the part of the bailey that remained outside the city wall were still visible and were noted by Mr. G. T. Clark.[327] Clearly, Somner’s description matches exactly, even in the details of size, to the type of motte-and-bailey castle.

There are certain facts, which have not been put together before, which enable us to make a very probable guess as to the date at which this ancient castle was cut through by the newer city bank. The walls of Canterbury have never yet received so careful an examination as those of Rochester have had from the Rev. Greville Livett;[328] but the researches of Mr Pilbrow about thirty years ago showed that the original Roman walls included a very small area, which would leave both the motte and the Plantagenet castle outside.[329] Certain entries in the Close Rolls show that the fortification of the town of[Pg 119] Canterbury was going on in the years 1215-1225.[330] But it is too often forgotten that where a wall stands on an earthen bank it is a clear proof that before the wall was built there was a wooden stockade in its place. Now the portion of the city wall which encloses the Dane John stands on an earthen bank; so, indeed, does the whole wall from the Northgate to the castle. It is clear that this piece of bank cannot have been made till the first Norman castle, represented by the earthwork, was abandoned; and fortunately we have some evidence which suggests a date for the change. In the Pipe Rolls of Henry II.’s reign there are yearly entries, beginning in 1168, of 5s. paid to Adeliza Fitzsimon “for the exchange of her land which is in the castle of Canterbury.” There can be little doubt that this land was purchased to build the great Plantagenet castle whose splendid keep was once one of the finest in England.[331] The portion of the castle wall which can still be seen does not stand on an earthen bank, an indication (though not a proof) that the castle was on a new site. Henry II. was a great builder of stone keeps, but he seldom placed them on artificial mottes. It is no uncommon thing to find an old motte-and-bailey castle abandoned for a better or larger site close at hand.[332]

There are some facts that haven't been put together before, which allow us to make a strong guess about when this ancient castle was incorporated into the newer city bank. The walls of Canterbury have never been examined as thoroughly as those of Rochester have by Rev. Greville Livett; [328] but research by Mr. Pilbrow about thirty years ago showed that the original Roman walls covered a very small area, leaving both the motte and the Plantagenet castle outside. [329] Certain entries in the Close Rolls indicate that the fortification of Canterbury was happening between 1215 and 1225. [330] However, it’s often overlooked that if a wall is built on an earthen bank, it clearly indicates that there was a wooden stockade there before the wall was constructed. The section of the city wall that encloses Dane John sits on an earthen bank; in fact, the entire wall from the Northgate to the castle does too. It’s evident that this bank couldn't have been created until the first Norman castle, represented by the earthwork, was abandoned; and fortunately, we have some evidence suggesting a date for this change. In the Pipe Rolls from Henry II’s reign, there are yearly entries starting from 1168, showing 5s. paid to Adeliza Fitzsimon “for the exchange of her land which is in the castle of Canterbury.” There’s little doubt that this land was bought to build the grand Plantagenet castle, whose impressive keep was once among the finest in England. [331] The part of the castle wall that is still visible does not sit on an earthen bank, suggesting (though not proving) that the castle was on a new site. Henry II. was known for building stone keeps, but he rarely placed them on artificial mottes. It’s not uncommon to find an old motte-and-bailey castle abandoned for a better or larger site nearby. [332]

The bailey of the second castle, according to Hasted, extended almost to the Dane John, which is about 800 feet from the present keep. The part of the older castle which lay outside the new city bank was possessed by a family of the name of Chiche from the time of Henry II. to that of Edward IV., while the[Pg 120] Dungeon Hill itself remained royal property.[333] That the new bank was Henry II.’s work we may conjecture from the passages in the Pipe Rolls, which show that between the years 1166 and 1173 he spent about £30 in enclosing the city of Canterbury and making a gate. We are therefore not without grounds for concluding that Henry II. was the first to enlarge the city by taking in the Dane John, cutting through the ancient bailey, and at the same time enclosing a piece of land for a new stone castle.[334] The very small sum paid for the city gate (11s., equal to about £11 of our money) suggests that the gate put up by Henry II. was a wooden gateway in the new stockaded bank. The stone walls and towers which were afterwards placed on the bank are of much later date than his reign.[335]

The bailey of the second castle, according to Hasted, stretched almost to the Dane John, which is about 800 feet from the current keep. The section of the older castle that was outside the new city bank was owned by a family named Chiche from the time of Henry II to that of Edward IV, while Dungeon Hill itself remained royal property.[Pg 120] We can speculate that the new bank was Henry II’s project based on entries in the Pipe Rolls, which show that between 1166 and 1173, he spent around £30 to enclose the city of Canterbury and create a gate. Thus, we have reasonable grounds to conclude that Henry II was the first to expand the city by including the Dane John, cutting through the ancient bailey, and at the same time enclosing a piece of land for a new stone castle. The very small amount paid for the city gate (11s., equivalent to about £11 today) suggests that the gate erected by Henry II was likely a wooden structure in the new stockaded bank. The stone walls and towers that followed were constructed well after his reign.[334]

The Dungeon Hill appears to have been used for the last time as a fortification in 1643, when ordnance was placed upon it, and it was ordered to be guarded by the householders.[336] In 1790 it was converted into a pleasure-ground for the city; the wide and deep ditch which had surrounded it was filled up, and serpentine walks cut to lead up to the summit. Brayley says that “the ancient and venerable character of this eminence was wholly destroyed by incongruous additions.” Still, enough remains to show that it was once a very fine motte, such as we might expect the Conqueror to raise to hold in check one of the most important cities of his new realm.

The Dungeon Hill seems to have last been used as a fort in 1643 when artillery was stationed there and it was ordered to be watched over by the local residents.[336] In 1790, it was turned into a recreational area for the city; the wide and deep moat that used to surround it was filled, and winding paths were created to lead to the top. Brayley mentions that “the ancient and venerable character of this elevation was completely ruined by mismatched additions.” Still, enough remains to show that it used to be a very impressive motte, like the ones we would expect the Conqueror to build to keep control over one of the most significant cities in his new kingdom.

The value of Canterbury had increased from 51l. to 54l. since the days of King Edward.[337]

The value of Canterbury had gone up from 51l. to 54l. since the time of King Edward.[337]

Carisbrooke, Isle of Wight (Fig. 11).—There can be no doubt that this is the castle spoken of in Domesday Book under the manor of Alwinestone. Carisbrooke is in the immediate neighbourhood of Alvington. The language in which the Survey speaks of this manor is worthy of note. “The king holds Alwinestone: Donnus held it. It then paid geld as two and a half hides: now as two hides, because the castle sits in one virgate.”[338] Certain entries similar to this in other places seem to indicate that there was some remission of geld granted on the building of a castle;[339] but as here the king was himself the owner, the remission must have been granted to his tenants.

Carisbrooke, Isle of Wight (Fig. 11).—There’s no doubt this is the castle mentioned in the Domesday Book under the manor of Alwinestone. Carisbrooke is close to Alvington. The way the Survey describes this manor is noteworthy. “The king holds Alwinestone: Donnus held it. It used to pay tax as two and a half hides: now it pays as two hides because the castle occupies one virgate.”[338] Certain similar entries from other places suggest that there was some tax relief given when a castle was built;[339] but since the king was the owner here, the relief must have been granted to his tenants.

The original castle of Carisbrooke consists of a high motte, ditched round, placed at the corner of a parallelogram with rounded corners. This bailey, covering 2¾ acres, is surrounded by high banks, which testify to the former presence of a wooden stockade. There is another bailey on the eastern side, called the Tilt-yard. The excellent little local guide-book compiled by Mr Stone calls this a British camp, but there is no reason to believe that it was anything else than what it appears to be—a second bailey added as the castle grew in importance. On the motte is a shell of polygonal form, of rubble masonry, but having quoins of well-dressed ashlar. It is believed to be of the time of Henry I., since the author of the Gesta Stephani states that Baldwin de Redvers, son of Richard de Redvers, to whom Henry granted the lordship of the Isle of Wight, had a castle there splendidly built of stone, defended by a strong fortification.[340] This would indicate that, besides the stone keep, stone walls were added to the earthworks of the Domesday castle. The keep is of peculiar interest, as it still retains the remains of the old arrangements in keeps of this style, though of much later date. The motte was opened in 1893, and was found to be composed of alternate layers of large and small chalk rubble.[341] Little attention has hitherto been paid to the construction of these Norman mottes, but other instances have been noted which show that they were often built with great care. The whole castle, including the Tilt-yard, was surrounded with an elaborate polygonal fortification in Elizabeth’s reign, when the Spanish invasion was expected.

The original Carisbrooke Castle features a tall motte surrounded by a ditch, located at the corner of a rounded parallelogram. This bailey, which spans 2¾ acres, is encircled by high banks, indicating there was once a wooden stockade. There’s another bailey on the eastern side, known as the Tilt-yard. The well-crafted local guidebook by Mr. Stone refers to this as a British camp, but it’s likely just what it seems—a second bailey that was added as the castle became more significant. Atop the motte is a shell structure with a polygonal shape made of rubble masonry, featuring well-dressed ashlar quoins. It’s thought to date back to the time of Henry I, as the author of the Gesta Stephani notes that Baldwin de Redvers, the son of Richard de Redvers, to whom Henry granted lordship over the Isle of Wight, had a castle there that was impressively built of stone and protected by strong fortifications.[340] This suggests that, in addition to the stone keep, stone walls were added to the earthworks of the Domesday castle. The keep itself is particularly interesting because it still shows remnants of the old layout typical of keeps of this style, even though it is from a much later period. The motte was excavated in 1893, revealing it was made up of alternating layers of large and small chalk rubble.[341] Until now, little attention has been given to how these Norman motte structures were built, but other examples have been observed showing that they were often constructed with great care. The entire castle, including the Tilt-yard, was surrounded by an elaborate polygonal fortification during Elizabeth’s reign, when the threat of a Spanish invasion loomed.

The value of the manor of Alvington had increased at the time of the Survey, though the number of ploughs employed had actually decreased. This increase must have been owing to the erection of the castle, which provided security for trade and agriculture. Alvington was not the centre of a large soke in the Confessor’s time, so it is unlikely that there was any fortification there in Saxon days.[342]

The value of the Alvington manor went up during the Survey, even though the number of ploughs used had actually gone down. This increase was likely due to the construction of the castle, which provided safety for trade and farming. Alvington wasn’t the center of a large area during the Confessor’s time, so it’s unlikely that there were any fortifications there in Saxon days.[342]

Carlisle, Cumberland (Fig. 12).—This castle was built by William Rufus in 1092, when for the first time Cumberland was brought under Norman sway. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says, “he repaired the burh, and reared the castle,” a passage which is sufficient of itself to show that burh and castle were two quite different things. Carlisle of course was a Roman fortress, and needed only the repairing of its walls. The castle was a new thing, and was placed outside the city. Its plan, which is roughly a triangle, with the apex formed into a small court by a ditch which (formerly) separated it from the bailey, looks very suggestive of a previous motte and bailey, such as we might expect the Norman king to have thrown up. The keep is known to have been built by David, king of Scotland, in Stephen’s reign,[343] and it is possible that he may have removed the motte. The castle appears to have had a wooden pelum or palicium on its outer banks as late as 1319.[344] The whole area covers 4 acres.

Carlisle, Cumberland (Fig. 12).—This castle was built by William Rufus in 1092, marking the first time Cumberland came under Norman control. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states, “he repaired the burh, and reared the castle,” which clearly indicates that burh and castle were two entirely different structures. Carlisle was originally a Roman fortress that only needed its walls repaired. The castle was a new addition located outside the city. Its layout is roughly triangular, with the point forming a small courtyard created by a ditch that once separated it from the bailey, suggesting it may have been built on a previous motte and bailey typical of what the Norman king might have constructed. The keep is known to have been built by David, king of Scotland, during Stephen’s reign,[343] and it’s possible he may have removed the motte. The castle is believed to have had a wooden pelum or palicium on its outer banks as late as 1319.[344] The entire area spans 4 acres.

Castle Acre, Norfolk (Fig. 12).—There can be no doubt that this castle existed in the 11th century, as William de Warenne mentions it in the charter of foundation of Lewes Priory, one of the most interesting and human of monastic charters.[345] The earthworks still remaining of this castle are perhaps the finest castle earthworks in England; the banks enclosing the bailey are vast. The large and high motte carries a wall of flint rubble, built outside and thus revetting the earthen bank which formed its first defence. In the small court thus enclosed (about 100 feet in diameter) the foundations of an oblong keep can be discerned. A very wide ditch surrounds the motte, and below it is a horse-shoe bailey, about 2 acres in extent, stretching down to the former swamps of the river Nar. On the east side of the motte is a small half-moon annexe, with its own ditch; this curious addition is to be found in several other motte castles,[346] and is believed to have been a work intended to defend the approach, of the nature of a barbican. On the west side of the motte is the village of Castle Acre, enclosed in an oblong earthwork with an area of 10 acres. This work now goes by the name of the Barbican, but probably this name has been extended to it from a barbican covering the castle entrance (of which entrance the ruins still remain). It is most likely that this enclosure was a burgus attached to the castle. Mr Harrod, who excavated the banks, found quantities of Roman pottery, which led him to think that the work was Roman; but as the pottery was all broken, it is more likely that the banks were thrown up on the site of some Roman villa.[347] This earthwork has a northern[Pg 125] entrance in masonry, evidently of 13th century date; and as the scanty masonry remaining of the castle is similar in character, it is probably all of the same date. The area covered by the motte and the two original baileys is 3½ acres; that of the whole series of earthworks, 15 acres.

Castle Acre, Norfolk (Fig. 12).—It’s clear that this castle was around in the 11th century, as William de Warenne mentions it in the founding charter of Lewes Priory, which is one of the most fascinating and relatable monastic charters.[345] The earthworks that still exist of this castle are possibly the best castle earthworks in England; the banks surrounding the bailey are massive. The tall motte features a wall of flint rubble built on the outside, reinforcing the earthen bank that served as its initial defense. In the small court it encloses (about 100 feet in diameter), you can see the foundations of a rectangular keep. A very wide ditch surrounds the motte, and below it is a horseshoe-shaped bailey, about 2 acres in size, extending down to the former swamps of the river Nar. On the east side of the motte is a small half-moon annex with its own ditch; this interesting addition can be found in several other motte castles,[346] and is believed to have been a feature designed to protect the approach, serving as a sort of barbican. On the west side of the motte is the village of Castle Acre, which is enclosed in an oblong earthwork covering 10 acres. This structure is now known as the Barbican, but it’s likely that this name was applied to it from a barbican that protected the castle entrance (of which the ruins still exist). It’s most likely that this enclosure was a burgus connected to the castle. Mr. Harrod, who dug into the banks, discovered large amounts of Roman pottery, which led him to believe that the structure was Roman; however, since all the pottery was broken, it's more probable that the banks were built on the site of some Roman villa.[347] This earthwork has a northern[Pg 125] entrance made of masonry, clearly dating to the 13th century; and since the limited masonry that remains of the castle is similar in style, it probably dates from the same period. The area of the motte and the two original baileys is 3½ acres; the total area of all the earthworks is 15 acres.

Acre was only a small manor in Saxon times; its value at the time of the Survey had risen from 5l. to 9l.[348]

Acre was just a small estate during Saxon times; its value had increased from £5 to £9 by the time of the Survey.

Carlisle.
Castle Acre, Norfolk.
Fig. 12.

Chepstow (Estrighoel or Strigul), Monmouthshire.—Notwithstanding the fact that there is another castle of the name of Strigul about 9 miles from Chepstow (known also as Troggy Castle), it is clear that Chepstow is the castle meant by Domesday, as the entry speaks of ships going up the river, a thing impossible at Strigul.[349] The castle occupies a narrow ridge, well defended by the river on one side, and on the other by a valley which separates it from the town. There are four wards, and the last and smallest of all seemed to the writer, when visiting the castle, to mark the site of a lowered motte. This opinion, however, is not shared by two competent observers, Mr Harold Sands and Mr Duncan Montgomerie, who had much ampler opportunities for studying the remains. This ward is now a barbican, and the masonry upon it belongs clearly to the 13th century; it occupies the highest ground in the castle, and is separated from the other wards, and from the ridge beyond it, by two ditches cut across the headland. The adjoining court must have belonged to the earliest[Pg 126] part of the castle, as it contains a very remarkable early Norman building (splendidly restored in the 13th century) which is regarded by most authorities as the original hall of William FitzOsbern. It must, however, have combined both hall and keep, otherwise the castle was not provided with any citadel, if there was no motte.[350] What is now the second ward has a Norman postern in the south wall, and may have been the bailey to the keep. All the other masonry is of the late Early English or the Perpendicular period, and the entrance ward is probably an addition of the 13th century. The shape of all the baileys is roughly quadrangular, except that of the fourth, which would be semicircular but for the towers which make corners to it. The whole area of the castle is 1⅔ acres.

Chepstow (Estrighoel or Strigul), Monmouthshire.—Even though there's another castle named Strigul about 9 miles from Chepstow (also known as Troggy Castle), it's clear that Chepstow is the castle referenced in Domesday, as the entry mentions ships traveling up the river, which would be impossible at Strigul.[349] The castle is situated on a narrow ridge, well protected by the river on one side and a valley that separates it from the town on the other. There are four wards, and the last and smallest seems to the writer, during a visit to the castle, to indicate the site of a lowered motte. However, this view is not shared by two qualified observers, Mr. Harold Sands and Mr. Duncan Montgomerie, who had much better opportunities to study the remains. This ward is now a barbican, and the masonry here clearly dates back to the 13th century; it sits on the highest part of the castle and is separated from the other wards and the ridge beyond by two ditches cut across the headland. The adjoining court must have belonged to the earliest[Pg 126] part of the castle, as it features a very notable early Norman building (beautifully restored in the 13th century) that most experts believe was the original hall of William FitzOsbern. It likely served as both hall and keep; otherwise, the castle wouldn't have any citadel if there wasn't a motte.[350] The current second ward has a Norman postern in the south wall and may have acted as the bailey to the keep. All other masonry is from the late Early English or the Perpendicular period, and the entrance ward is likely a 13th-century addition. The shapes of all the baileys are generally quadrangular, except for the fourth, which would be semicircular if not for the towers that create corners for it. The total area of the castle is 1⅔ acres.

We are not told what the value of the manor was before William FitzOsbern built his castle there, but from the absence of this mention we may infer that the site was waste. It paid 40s. in his time from ships’ dues, 16l. in his son Earl Roger’s time, and at the date of the Survey it paid the king 12l.[351] Chepstow was not the centre of a large soke, and it appears to have owed all its importance to the creation of William FitzOsbern’s castle.

We aren't told what the value of the manor was before William FitzOsbern built his castle there, but since there's no mention of it, we can assume the site was abandoned. It generated 40 s. in his time from shipping fees, 16 l. during his son Earl Roger’s time, and by the date of the Survey, it paid the king 12 l.[351] Chepstow wasn't the center of a large community, and it seems to have gained all its significance from the establishment of William FitzOsbern’s castle.

Chester.—The statement of Ordericus, that William I. founded this castle on his return from his third visit to York, is sufficiently clear.[352] The very valuable paper of Mr E. W. Cox on Chester Castle[353][Pg 127] answers most of the questions which pertain to our present inquiry. The original castle of Chester consisted of the motte, which still remains, though much built over, and the small ward on the edge of which it stands, a polygonal enclosure scarcely an acre in extent. On the motte the vaulted basement of a tower still remains, but the style is so obscured by whitewash and modern accretions that it is impossible to say whether the vaulting is not modern. The first buildings were certainly of wood, but Mr Cox regarded some of the existing masonry on the motte as belonging to the 12th century; and this would correspond with the entry in the Pipe Rolls of 102l. 7s. 0d. spent on the castle by Henry II. in 1159.[354] The tower, nicknamed Cæsar’s Tower, and frequently mistaken for the keep, is shown in Mr Cox’s paper to be only a mural tower of the 13th century, probably built when the first ward was surrounded with walls and towers in masonry.[355] The large outer bailey was first added in the reign of Henry III.[356] It is further proved by Mr Cox that Chester Castle stood outside the walls of the Roman city. The manor of Gloverstone lay between it and the city, and was not under the jurisdiction of the city until quite recent times.[357] This disposes of the ball set rolling by Brompton at the end of the 13th century, and sent on by most Chester topographers ever since, that Ethelfleda, when she restored the Roman walls of Chester,[Pg 128] enlarged their circuit so as to take in the castle. We have already referred to this in Chapter III.

Chester.—Ordericus clearly states that William I founded this castle during his third trip to York.[352] Mr. E. W. Cox's insightful paper on Chester Castle[353][Pg 127] answers most of the questions relevant to our current inquiry. The original Chester Castle consisted of the motte, which still exists today, albeit heavily built over, and the small ward on its edge, a polygonal area of barely an acre. On the motte, the vaulted basement of a tower remains, but it's so obscured by whitewash and modern additions that it's impossible to tell if the vaulting is actually modern. The earliest structures were definitely made of wood, but Mr. Cox believed that some of the existing masonry on the motte dates back to the 12th century, which aligns with the entry in the Pipe Rolls of 102l. 7s. 0d. spent on the castle by Henry II. in 1159.[354] The tower, commonly known as Cæsar’s Tower and often mistaken for the keep, is shown in Mr. Cox’s paper to be merely a mural tower from the 13th century, likely constructed when the first ward was enclosed with masonry walls and towers.[355] The large outer bailey was first added during the reign of Henry III.[356] Mr. Cox further establishes that Chester Castle was located outside the walls of the Roman city. The manor of Gloverstone was situated between the castle and the city and was not under the city's jurisdiction until quite recently.[357] This dispels the theory sparked by Brompton at the end of the 13th century, which has been perpetuated by most Chester historians since, that Ethelfleda, when she restored the Roman walls of Chester,[Pg 128] expanded their boundaries to include the castle. We've already mentioned this in Chapter III.

Chester, as we have seen, was originally a royal castle. And though it was naturally committed to the keeping of the Norman earls of Chester, and under weak kings may have been regarded by the earls as their own property, no such claim was allowed under a strong ruler. After the insurrection of the younger Henry, Hugh, Earl of Chester, forfeited his lands; Henry II. restored them to him in 1177, but was careful to keep the castle in his own hands.[358]

Chester, as we’ve seen, was originally a royal castle. Even though it was naturally overseen by the Norman earls of Chester, and under weak kings might have been viewed by the earls as their own property, no such claim was permitted under a strong ruler. After the rebellion of the younger Henry, Hugh, Earl of Chester, lost his lands; Henry II restored them to him in 1177, but made sure to keep the castle for himself.[358]

The city of Chester, Domesday Book tells us, had greatly gone down in value when the earl received it, probably in 1070; twenty-five houses had been destroyed. But it had already recovered its prosperity at the date of the Survey; there were as many houses as before, and the ferm of the city was now let by the earl at a sum greatly exceeding the ferm paid in King Edward’s time.[359] This prosperity must have been due to the security provided for the trade of Chester by the Norman castle and Norman rule.

The city of Chester, as stated in the Domesday Book, had significantly decreased in value when the earl took control of it, likely around 1070; twenty-five houses had been destroyed. However, it had already regained its prosperity by the time of the Survey; there were as many houses as before, and the earl was now renting out the city for an amount much higher than what was paid during King Edward’s reign.[359] This prosperity must have come from the security offered for Chester's trade by the Norman castle and Norman governance.

Clifford, Hereford.
Clitheroe, Lancs.
Corfe, Dorset.
Fig. 13.

Clifford, Herefordshire (Fig. 13).—It is clearly stated by Domesday Book that William FitzOsbern built this castle on waste land.[360] At the date of the Survey it was held by Ralph de Todeni, who had sub-let it to the sheriff. In the many castles attributed to William FitzOsbern, who built them as the king’s vicegerent, we may see an indication that the building of castles, even on the marches of Wales, was not undertaken without royal license. In the reign of Henry I. Clifford Castle had already passed into the[Pg 129] hands of Richard Fitz Pons, the ancestor of the celebrated house of Clifford, and one of the barons of Bernard de Neufmarché, the Norman conqueror of Brecon.[361]

Clifford the Big Red Dog, Herefordshire (Fig. 13).—The Domesday Book clearly states that William FitzOsbern built this castle on unused land.[360] At the time of the Survey, it was held by Ralph de Todeni, who had leased it to the sheriff. The numerous castles associated with William FitzOsbern, who constructed them as the king’s representative, suggest that building castles, even on the borders of Wales, was not done without royal approval. By the reign of Henry I, Clifford Castle had already gone to Richard Fitz Pons, the ancestor of the famous Clifford family, and one of the barons of Bernard de Neufmarché, the Norman conqueror of Brecon.[361]

The castle has a large motte, roughly square in shape, which must be in part artificial.[362] Attached to it on the south-west is a curious triangular ward, included in the ditch which surrounds the motte. The masonry on the motte is entirely of the “Edwardian” style, when keepless castles were built; it consists of the remains of a hall, and a mural tower which is too small to be called a keep. There is also a small court, with a wall which stands on a low bank. Below the motte is an irregular bailey of about 2⅓ acres, with earthen banks which do not appear to have ever carried any masonry, though in the middle of the court there is a small mound which evidently covers the remains of buildings. The whole area of the castle, including the motte and the two baileys, is about 3½ acres.

The castle has a large motte, roughly square in shape, which seems to be partially artificial.[362] Attached to it on the southwest is a unique triangular ward, included in the ditch that surrounds the motte. The masonry on the motte is completely in the "Edwardian" style, which was used when keepless castles were built; it consists of the remains of a hall and a mural tower that is too small to be considered a keep. There is also a small courtyard with a wall that sits on a low bank. Below the motte is an irregular bailey of about 2⅓ acres, with earthen banks that don’t seem to have ever supported any masonry, although in the middle of the courtyard, there is a small mound that obviously covers the remains of buildings. The entire area of the castle, including the motte and the two baileys, is about 3½ acres.

The value of the manor had apparently risen from nothing to 8l. 5s. Clifford was not the centre of a large soke.

The value of the manor had seemingly increased from nothing to 8l. 5s. Clifford was not the center of a large soke.

Clitheroe, Lancashire (Fig. 13).—There is no express mention of this castle in Domesday Book, but of two places in Yorkshire, Barnoldswick and Calton, it is said that they are in the castellate of Roger the Poitevin.[363] A castellate implies a castle, and as there is[Pg 130] no other castle in the Craven district (to which the words of the Survey relate) except Skipton, which did not form part of Roger’s property, there is no reason to doubt that this castle was Clitheroe, which for centuries was the centre of the Honour of that name. The whole land between the Ribble and the Mersey had been given by William I. to this Roger, the third son of his trusted supporter, Earl Roger of Shrewsbury. One can understand why William gave important frontier posts to the energetic and unscrupulous young men of the house of Montgomeri, one of whom was the adviser and architect of William Rufus, another a notable warrior in North Wales, another the conqueror of Pembrokeshire. As it appears from the Survey that Roger’s possessions stretched far beyond the Ribble into Yorkshire and Cumberland, it seems quite possible—though here we are in the region of conjecture—that just as his father and brothers had a free hand to conquer as they listed from the North and South Welsh, so Roger had a similar commission for the hilly districts still unconquered in the north-west of England. But fortune did not favour the Montgomeri family for long. They were exiled from England in 1102 for siding with Robert Curthose, and in the same year we find the castle of Clitheroe in the hands of Robert de Lacy, lord of the great Yorkshire fief of Pontefract.[364]

Clitheroe, Lancashire (Fig. 13).—This castle isn't specifically mentioned in the Domesday Book, but there are two places in Yorkshire, Barnoldswick and Calton, that are referred to as being in the castellate of Roger the Poitevin.[363] A castellate implies a castle, and since there’s no other castle in the Craven district (which is what the Survey refers to) except Skipton, which wasn't part of Roger’s estate, we have reason to believe that this castle was Clitheroe, which was the center of the Honour of Clitheroe for centuries. William I gave all the land between the Ribble and the Mersey to Roger, the third son of his trusted ally, Earl Roger of Shrewsbury. It's understandable why William would grant important frontier positions to capable and ruthless young men from the Montgomeri family—one of whom was an advisor and architect for William Rufus, another was a prominent warrior in North Wales, and another was the conqueror of Pembrokeshire. The Survey indicates that Roger’s lands extended well beyond the Ribble into Yorkshire and Cumberland, so it's quite possible—though this is speculative—that just as his father and brothers had free rein to conquer from the North and South Welsh, Roger had a similar mandate for the hilly areas still unconquered in north-west England. However, luck wasn’t on the Montgomeri family’s side for long. They were exiled from England in 1102 for supporting Robert Curthose, and that same year, we see the castle of Clitheroe in the hands of Robert de Lacy, lord of the major Yorkshire fief of Pontefract.[364]

The castle of Clitheroe stands on a lofty motte of natural rock.[365] There are no earthworks on the summit,[Pg 131] but a stout wall of limestone rubble without buttresses encloses a small court, on whose south-west side stands the keep. It is just possible that the outer wall may be the original work of Roger, as limestone rubble would be easier to get than earth on this rocky hill. The keep is small, rudely built of rubble, and has neither fireplace nor garde-robe, nor the slightest ornamental detail—not even a string course. But in spite of the entire absence of ornament, a decorative effect has been sought and obtained by making the quoins, voussoirs, and lintels of a dressed yellow sandstone. The care with which this has been done is inconsistent with the haste with which Roger must inevitably have constructed his first fortification, if we suppose, as is probable, that he received the first grant of his northern lands on William’s return in 1070 from his third visit to the north, when he made that remarkable march through Lancashire to Chester which is described by Ordericus. It seems more likely that even if the outer wall or shell were the work of Roger, he had only wooden buildings inside its circuit. Dugdale attributes the building of the keep to the second Robert de Lacy, between 1187 and 1194, and it is probable that this date is correct.[366] The bailey of Clitheroe lay considerably below the keep, and is now overbuilt with a modern house, offices, and garden. It covers one acre. A Roman road up the valley of the Ribble passes near the foot of the rock.[367]

The castle of Clitheroe sits on a high mound of natural rock.[365] There are no earthworks at the top,[Pg 131] but a solid wall made of limestone rubble, without buttresses, surrounds a small courtyard, on the southwest side of which stands the keep. It's possible that the outer wall was originally built by Roger, as limestone rubble would be easier to source than earth on this rocky hill. The keep is small, roughly constructed from rubble, and lacks a fireplace, a garderobe, and any decorative features—not even a string course. However, despite the complete lack of ornamentation, a decorative effect has been achieved by using dressed yellow sandstone for the quoins, voussoirs, and lintels. The attention to detail here contrasts sharply with the speed at which Roger would have had to build his initial fortification, assuming, as seems likely, that he received his first grant of northern lands upon William's return in 1070 from his third journey to the north, during which he made that notable march through Lancashire to Chester described by Ordericus. It appears more likely that, even if the outer wall or shell was Roger’s work, he only had wooden structures inside its perimeter. Dugdale attributes the construction of the keep to the second Robert de Lacy, between 1187 and 1194, and it’s probable that this date is accurate.[366] The bailey of Clitheroe was much lower than the keep and is now covered by a modern house, offices, and a garden. It spans one acre. A Roman road running up the Ribble Valley passes near the base of the rock.[367]

As the very name of Clitheroe is not mentioned in Domesday Book, it clearly was not an important centre in Saxon times. The value of Blackburn Hundred, in which Clitheroe is situated, had fallen between the Confessor’s time and the time when Roger received it. It is quite possible that he never lived at Clitheroe, as he sub-infeoffed the manor and Hundred of Blackburn to Roger de Busli and Albert Greslet before 1086.[368]

As Clitheroe isn't mentioned in the Domesday Book, it clearly wasn't an important place during Saxon times. The value of Blackburn Hundred, where Clitheroe is located, dropped between the time of the Confessor and when Roger received it. It’s very likely that he never actually lived in Clitheroe since he passed on the manor and Hundred of Blackburn to Roger de Busli and Albert Greslet before 1086.[368]

Colchester, Essex.—The remarkable keep of this castle has been the subject of antiquarian legend for many centuries, and Mr Clark has the merit of having proved its early Norman origin, by its plan and architecture. A charter of Henry I. is preserved in the cartulary of St John’s Abbey at Colchester, which grants to Eudes the Dapifer “the city of Colchester, and the tower and the castle, and all the fortifications of the castle, just as my father had them and my brother and myself.”[369] This proves that the keep and castle were in existence in the Conqueror’s time; the Norman character of the architecture proves that the keep was not in existence earlier. We see, then, that the reason there is no motte at Colchester is that there was a stone keep built when first the castle was founded. As far as we are aware, Colchester, the Tower of London, and the recently discovered keep of Pevensey are the only certain instances of stone keeps of the 11th century in England.

Colchester, Essex.—The impressive keep of this castle has been a topic of antiquarian legend for many centuries, and Mr. Clark deserves credit for proving its early Norman origin through its design and architecture. A charter from Henry I is kept in the cartulary of St. John’s Abbey at Colchester, which grants Eudes the Dapifer “the city of Colchester, along with the tower and the castle, and all the castle’s fortifications, just as my father had them, and my brother and I.”[369] This confirms that the keep and castle existed during the time of the Conqueror; the Norman style of the architecture shows that the keep wasn’t built earlier. Therefore, the absence of a motte at Colchester is because a stone keep was constructed when the castle was first established. To our knowledge, Colchester, the Tower of London, and the recently discovered keep of Pevensey are the only confirmed examples of stone keeps from the 11th century in England.

That one of the most important of the Conqueror’s castles, second only to the Tower of London, and actually exceeding it in the area it covers, should be found in Colchester, is not surprising, because the Eastern counties at the time of the Conquest were not[Pg 133] only the wealthiest part of the kingdom (as Domesday Book clearly shows[370]), but they also needed special protection from the attacks of Scandinavian enemies. Mr Round has conjectured that the castle was built at the time of the invasion of St Cnut, between 1080 and 1085.[371]

That one of the most significant castles built by the Conqueror, second only to the Tower of London and actually larger in area, is located in Colchester isn’t surprising. During the time of the Conquest, the Eastern counties were not only the richest part of the kingdom (as clearly shown in the Domesday Book[370]), but they also required extra protection against attacks from Scandinavian enemies. Mr. Round suggested that the castle was constructed during St. Cnut's invasion, between 1080 and 1085.[371]

The castle is built of Roman stones used over again, with rows of tiles introduced between the courses with much decorative effect.[372] The original doorway was on the first floor, as in most Norman keeps; but at some after time, probably in the reign of Henry I.,[373] the present doorway was inserted; and most likely the handsome stairway which now leads up from this basement entrance was added, as it shows clear marks of insertion. Henry II. was working on the walls of the castle in 1182, and it may be strongly suspected that the repairs in ashlar, and the casing of the buttresses with ashlar, were his work.[374] One item in the accounts of Henry II. is £50 “for making the bailey round the castle.”[375] There were two baileys to the castle of Colchester—the inner one, which scarcely covered 2 acres, and the outer one, which contained about 11. The inner bailey was enclosed at first with an earthwork and stockade, the earthwork being thrown up over the remains of some[Pg 134] Roman walls, whose line it does not follow. Afterwards a stone wall was built on the earthwork, the foundations of which can still be traced in the west rampart.[376] The outer bailey, which lay to the north, extended on two sides to the Roman walls of the town; on the west side it had a rampart and stockade. If the £50 spent by Henry II. represents the cost of a stone wall round the inner bailey, then the palicium blown down by the wind in 1219 must have been the wooden stockade on the west side of the outer bailey.[377] The question is difficult to decide, but at any rate the entry proves that as late as Henry III.’s reign, some part of the outer defences of Colchester Castle was still of timber.

The castle is made from recycled Roman stones, with decorative rows of tiles inserted between the layers. [372] Originally, the entrance was on the first floor, typical of most Norman keeps, but at some point later, likely during Henry I's reign, [373] the current doorway was added. It's probable that the attractive staircase leading up from this basement entrance was also constructed during this time, as it shows clear signs of being a later addition. Henry II was working on the castle walls in 1182, and it can be strongly assumed that the repairs made with ashlar and the ashlar casing on the buttresses were his doing. [374] One entry in Henry II's accounts shows £50 "for making the bailey around the castle." [375] There were two baileys at Colchester Castle—the inner one, which barely covered 2 acres, and the outer one, which spanned about 11 acres. Initially, the inner bailey was enclosed with an earthwork and a stockade, built over the remains of some [Pg 134] Roman walls, though it did not follow their line. Later, a stone wall was constructed on the earthwork, and its foundations can still be seen in the western rampart.[376] The outer bailey, which was located to the north, extended on two sides to the Roman town walls; on the west side, it featured a rampart and stockade. If the £50 spent by Henry II corresponds to the cost of a stone wall around the inner bailey, then the palicium that was blown down by the wind in 1219 must have referred to the wooden stockade on the western side of the outer bailey. [377] This question is challenging to determine, but it does confirm that at least during Henry III's reign, some parts of the outer defenses of Colchester Castle were still made of wood.

The position of Colchester Castle is exceptional in one respect, that the castle is almost in the middle of the town. But this very unusual position is explained by Mr Round’s statement that the land forming the castle baileys, as well as that afterwards given to the Grey Friars on the east, was crown demesne before the Conquest, and consequently had been cultivated land, so that we do not hear of any houses in Colchester being destroyed for the site of the castle.[378] But by keeping this land as the inalienable appendage of the royal castle William secured that communication between the castle and the outside country which was so essential to the invaders.

The location of Colchester Castle is notable in one way: the castle is almost right in the center of town. However, this unique position is clarified by Mr. Round’s explanation that the land making up the castle's baileys, as well as the land later given to the Grey Friars to the east, was royal land before the Conquest and had been cultivated. Therefore, we don’t hear about any houses in Colchester being destroyed to make way for the castle.[378] By keeping this land as a permanent part of the royal castle, William ensured the vital communication between the castle and the surrounding countryside that was crucial for the invaders.

The value of the city of Colchester had risen enormously at the date of the Survey.[379]

The value of the city of Colchester had increased greatly by the time of the Survey.[379]

Corfe, Dorset (Fig. 13).—Mr Eyton has shown that for the castellum Warham of Domesday Book we ought to read Corfe, because the castle was built in the manor of Kingston, four miles from Wareham.[380] And this is made clear by the Testa de Nevill, which says that the church of Gillingham was given to the nunnery of Shaftesbury in exchange for the land on which the castle of Corfe is placed.[381] Because King Edward the Martyr was murdered at Corfe, at some place where his stepmother Elfrida was residing, it has been inferred that there was a Saxon castle at Corfe; and because there is a building with some herring-bone work among the present ruins, it has been assumed that this building is the remains of that castle or palace. But the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the only contemporary authority for the event, says nothing of any castle at Corfe, but simply tells us that Edward was slain at Corfe Geat, a name which evidently alludes to a gap or passage through the chalk hills, such as there is at Corfe.[382] Nor is there any mention of Corfe as a fortress in Anglo-Saxon times; it is not named in the Burghal Hidage, and we do not hear of any sieges of it by the Danes. Nor is it likely that the Saxons would have had a fortress at Corfe, when they had a fortified town so near as Wareham.[383][Pg 136] Kingston, the manor in which Corfe is situated, was not an important place, as it had no dependent soke. The language of Domesday absolutely upsets the idea of any Saxon castle or palace at Corfe, as it tells us that William obtained the land for his castle from the nuns of Shaftesbury, and we may be quite sure they had no castle there.[384]

Corfe Castle, Dorset (Fig. 13).—Mr. Eyton has demonstrated that for the castellum Warham in the Domesday Book, we should actually reference Corfe, as the castle was constructed in the manor of Kingston, located four miles from Wareham.[380] This is supported by the Testa de Nevill, which indicates that the church of Gillingham was given to the nunnery of Shaftesbury in exchange for the land on which the castle of Corfe stands.[381] Because King Edward the Martyr was murdered at Corfe, in a location where his stepmother Elfrida was staying, it has been inferred that there was a Saxon castle at Corfe; and due to the presence of some herring-bone work among the current ruins, it’s been assumed that this structure is a remnant of that castle or palace. However, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the only contemporary record of the event, makes no mention of any castle at Corfe, simply stating that Edward was killed at Corfe Geat, a name that clearly refers to a gap or passage through the chalk hills, like the one at Corfe.[382] There is also no reference to Corfe as a fortress during Anglo-Saxon times; it isn’t listed in the Burghal Hidage, and we don’t find records of any sieges against it by the Danes. It’s unlikely the Saxons would have established a fortress at Corfe when they had a fortified town so close by in Wareham.[383][Pg 136] Kingston, the manor where Corfe is located, wasn’t a significant place, as it had no dependent soke. The language used in the Domesday Book completely contradicts the idea of any Saxon castle or palace at Corfe, as it states that William acquired the land for his castle from the nuns of Shaftesbury, and we can be quite certain they had no castle there.[384]

Corfe Castle stands on a natural hill, which has been so scarped artificially that the highest part now forms a large motte. Three wards exist—the eastern or motte ward, the western, and the southern. The two former probably formed the original castle. On the motte (which possibly is not artificial, but formed by scarping) stands the lofty keep, of splendid workmanship, probably of the time of Henry I. In the ward pertaining to it are buildings of the time of John and Henry III.[385] The western ward has towers of the 13th century, but it also contains the interesting remains of an early Norman building, probably a hall or chapel, built largely of herring-bone work; this is the building which has been so positively asserted to be a Saxon palace. But herring-bone masonry, which used to be thought an infallible sign of Saxon work, is now found to be more often Norman.[386] The building is certainly[Pg 137] an ancient one, and may possibly have been contemporary with the first Norman castle; its details are unmistakably Norman. But very likely it was the only Norman masonry of the 11th century at Corfe Castle.[387] It is clear that the stone wall which at present surrounds the western bailey did not exist when the hall (or chapel) was built, as it blocks up its southern windows. Probably there was a palisade at first on the edge of the scarp. Palisades still formed part of the defences of the castle in the time of Henry III., when 62l. was paid “for making two good walls in place of the palisades at Corfe between the old bailey of the said castle and the middle bailey towards the west, and between the keep of the said castle and the outer bailey towards the south.”[388] This shows that the present wing-walls down from the motte were previously represented by stockades. The ditch between the keep and the southern bailey has been attributed to King John, on the strength of an entry in the Close Rolls which orders fifteen miners and stone-masons to work on the banks of the ditch in 1214.[389] But we may be quite certain that this ditch below the motte belonged to the original plan of the castle; John’s work would be either to line it with masonry, or to enlarge it. It is not without significance for the early history of the castle that Durandus the carpenter held the manor of Mouldham near Corfe, by the service of finding a carpenter to work at the keep whenever required.[390]

Corfe Castle is perched on a natural hill that has been shaped so much that the highest point now makes up a large motte. There are three wards: the eastern or motte ward, the western, and the southern. The first two probably formed the original castle. Atop the motte stands the tall keep, beautifully constructed, likely dating back to the time of Henry I. In the ward associated with it are buildings from the eras of John and Henry III.[385] The western ward includes towers from the 13th century, but it also has fascinating remnants of an early Norman building, likely a hall or chapel, built mostly using herring-bone work; this is the structure that has been confidently claimed to be a Saxon palace. However, herring-bone masonry, once believed to be a sure sign of Saxon work, is now often recognized as Norman.[386] The building is definitely ancient and might have been contemporary with the first Norman castle; its details are unmistakably Norman. But it was likely the only Norman masonry from the 11th century at Corfe Castle.[387] It’s clear that the stone wall surrounding the western bailey didn't exist when the hall (or chapel) was constructed, as it blocks the southern windows. Probably, there was initially a palisade along the edge of the scarp. Palisades were still part of the castle's defenses during the time of Henry III, when 62l. was paid “for making two good walls instead of the palisades at Corfe between the old bailey of the said castle and the middle bailey toward the west, and between the keep of the said castle and the outer bailey toward the south.”[388] This indicates that the present wing-walls coming down from the motte used to be represented by stockades. The ditch between the keep and the southern bailey has been associated with King John, based on an entry in the Close Rolls that orders fifteen miners and stone-masons to work on the banks of the ditch in 1214.[389] However, we can be sure that this ditch below the motte was part of the castle's original design; John's contribution would likely be either to line it with masonry or to expand it. It is significant for the early history of the castle that Durandus the carpenter held the manor of Mouldham near Corfe, with the duty of providing a carpenter to work on the keep whenever necessary.[390]

The area of Corfe Castle, if we include the large[Pg 138] southern bailey, is 3¾ acres; without it, 1½ acres. This bailey was certainly in existence in the reign of Henry III. (as the extract from the Close Rolls proves) before the towers of superb masonry were added to it by Edward I.

The area of Corfe Castle, including the large [Pg 138] southern bailey, is 3¾ acres; without it, it's 1½ acres. This bailey definitely existed during the reign of Henry III, as shown by the extract from the Close Rolls, before Edward I added the towers of impressive masonry to it.

The value of Kingston Manor had considerably increased at the date of the Survey. After the Count of Mortain forfeited his lands (in 1105), the castle of Corfe was kept in the hands of the crown, and this increases the probability that the keep was built by Henry I.

The value of Kingston Manor had significantly increased at the time of the Survey. After the Count of Mortain lost his lands (in 1105), the castle of Corfe was retained by the crown, which makes it more likely that the keep was constructed by Henry I.

About 400 yards S.W. of Corfe Castle is an earthwork which might be called a “Ring and Bailey.” Instead of the usual motte there is a circular enclosure, defended by a bank and ditch of about the same height as those of its bailey, but having in addition an interior platform or berm. This work is probably the remains of a camp thrown up by Stephen during his unsuccessful siege of Corfe Castle in 1139.

About 400 yards southwest of Corfe Castle is an earthwork that could be described as a “Ring and Bailey.” Instead of the typical motte, there’s a circular enclosure, protected by a bank and ditch that are roughly the same height as those of its bailey, but it also features an inner platform or berm. This structure is likely the remnants of a camp established by Stephen during his failed siege of Corfe Castle in 1139.

Dover.
(From a plan in the British Museum, 1756.)
Fig. 14.

Dover, Kent (Fig. 14).—The Norman historian, William of Poitiers, tells us that the castrum of Dover was built by Harold at his own expense.[391] This comes from the celebrated story of the oath of Harold to William, a story of which Mr Freeman says that there is no portion of our history more entangled in the mazes of contradictory and often impossible statements.[392] But let us assume the statement about the castrum to be true; the question then to be answered is this: of what nature was that castrum? We never are told by English chroniclers that Harold built any castles, though we do hear of his fortifying towns. The present[Pg 139] writer would answer this question, tentatively indeed, and under correction, by the theory that the castrum constructed or repaired by Harold was the present outer rampart of Dover Castle, which encloses an area of about 34 acres, and may have enclosed more, if it was formerly complete on the side towards the sea.[393] The evidence in support of this theory is as follows:—

Dover, Kent (Fig. 14).—The Norman historian, William of Poitiers, informs us that Harold built the fort at Dover at his own expense.[391] This is part of the famous story about Harold’s oath to William, which Mr. Freeman notes is one of the most complicated pieces of our history, filled with contradictions and often impossible claims.[392] But let's assume the claim about the fort is true; the question to be addressed is this: what kind of fort was that? English chroniclers never tell us that Harold built any castles, though we know he fortified towns. The current[Pg 139] writer would tentatively suggest, and is open to correction, that the fort created or repaired by Harold was the outer rampart of Dover Castle, which covers around 34 acres and might have enclosed more, if it was originally complete on the seaward side.[393] The evidence supporting this theory is as follows:—

1. There certainly was a burh on the top of the cliff at Dover in Saxon times, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle tells us that in 1048 Eustace of Boulogne, after coming to Dover, and slaying householders there, went up to the burh, and slew people both within and without, but was repulsed by the burh-men.[394] There was then a burh, and valiant burh-men on the cliff at Dover in Edward the Confessor’s reign. But the whole analogy of the word burh makes it certain that by the time of Edward it meant a fortified town.[395]

1. There definitely was a burh on top of the cliff at Dover during Saxon times, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle tells us that in 1048, Eustace of Boulogne came to Dover, killed some locals, went up to the burh, and attacked people both inside and outside, but was pushed back by the burh-men.[394] There was indeed a burh and brave burh-men on the cliff at Dover during Edward the Confessor’s reign. However, the entire implication of the word burh makes it clear that by Edward’s time, it referred to a fortified town.[395]

2. That the burh at Dover was of the nature of a town, with houses in it, is confirmed by the poem of Guy of Amiens, who says that when King William entered the castrum, he ordered the English to evacuate their houses.[396] William of Poitiers also states that there was an[Pg 140] innumerable multitude of people in the castle,[397] though he may refer to a multitude gathered there for safety.

2. The fact that the burh at Dover was like a town, with houses in it, is confirmed by the poem of Guy of Amiens. He mentions that when King William entered the castrum, he ordered the English to leave their homes.[396] William of Poitiers also notes that there was a huge crowd of people in the castle,[397] although he might be talking about a crowd that gathered there for safety.

3. Though the whole of the outer enceinte is generally credited to Hubert de Burgh in Henry III.’s reign, the truth probably is that he built the first stone walls and towers on the outer rampart; but the existence of this earthen rampart shows that there was a wooden wall upon it previously. It is not improbable that it was for the repair of this wooden wall that so much timber was sent to Dover in the reigns of Richard I. and John.[398] Dering, who was lieutenant of the castle in 1629, records the tradition that the tower in the outer enceinte, called Canons’ Gate, dates from Saxon times (of course this could only be true of a wooden predecessor of the stone tower), and that Godwin’s Tower, on[Pg 141] the east side of the outer vallum, existed as a postern before the Conquest.[399] Nearly all the towers on this wall were supported by certain manors held on the tenure of castle-guard, and eight of them still retain the names of eight knights to whom William is said to have given lands on this tenure. Mr Round has shown that the Warda Constabularii of Dover Castle can be traced back to the Conquest, and that it is a mere legend that it was given as a fief to a Fienes. He remarks that the nine wards of the castle named in the Red Book of the Exchequer are all reproduced in the names still attached to the towers. “This coincidence of testimony leads us to believe that the names must have been attached at a very early period; and looking at the history of the families named, it cannot have been later than that of Henry II.”[400] May it not have been even earlier? Eight of these names are attached to towers on the outer circuit,[401] and five of them are found as landholders in Kent in Domesday Book.

3. While the entire outer wall is usually attributed to Hubert de Burgh during Henry III’s reign, the reality is likely that he built the first stone walls and towers on the outer rampart; however, the presence of this earthen rampart suggests that there was a wooden wall there before. It's quite possible that the large amount of timber sent to Dover during the reigns of Richard I and John was for the repair of this wooden wall.[398] Dering, who was the lieutenant of the castle in 1629, mentions a tradition that the tower on the outer wall, known as Canons’ Gate, dates back to Saxon times (though this could only be true for a wooden predecessor of the stone tower), and that Godwin’s Tower, located on[Pg 141] the east side of the outer wall, had existed as a postern before the Conquest.[399] Almost all the towers along this wall were backed by certain manors that were held under the obligation of castle-guard, and eight of them still carry the names of eight knights to whom William is said to have granted lands under this obligation. Mr. Round has demonstrated that the Warda Constabularii of Dover Castle can be traced back to the Conquest, and it is just a legend that it was given as a fief to a Fienes. He notes that the nine wards of the castle listed in the Red Book of the Exchequer correspond to the names still associated with the towers. “This coincidence of evidence leads us to believe that the names must have been assigned at a very early stage; and examining the history of the families mentioned, it cannot have been later than the time of Henry II.”[400] Could it have even been earlier? Eight of these names correlate with towers on the outer circuit,[401] and five of them are recorded as landholders in Kent in the Domesday Book.

4. William of Poitiers further tells us that when the duke had taken the castle, he remained there eight days, to add the fortifications which were wanting.[402] What was wanting to a Norman eye in Anglo-Saxon fortifications, as far as we know them, was a citadel; and without laying too much stress on the chronicler’s eight days, we may assume that the short time spent by William at Dover was just enough for the construction of a motte and bailey, inside the castrum of Harold, but crowned by wooden buildings only.

4. William of Poitiers also tells us that when the duke took the castle, he stayed there for eight days, to add the fortifications that were missing.[402] What was missing to a Norman perspective in Anglo-Saxon fortifications, as far as we know, was a citadel; and without placing too much importance on the chronicler’s eight days, we can assume that the brief time William spent at Dover was just enough for the construction of a motte and bailey within the castrum of Harold, but featuring only wooden structures.

Taking these things together, we venture to assume that the inner court in which the keep of Dover stands, represents an original motte, or at any rate an original citadel, added to the castle by William I. Whether what now remains of this motte is in part artificial, we do not pretend to say; it may be that it was formed simply by digging a deep ditch round the highest knoll of ground within the ancient ramparts.[403] Anyhow, it is still in effect a motte, and a large one, containing not only the magnificent keep, but a small ward as well. That this keep was the work of Henry II. there can be no manner of doubt; the Pipe Rolls show that he spent more than £2000 on the turris or keep of Dover Castle between the years 1181 and 1187, and Benedict of Peterborough mentions the building of the keep at this date.[404] The curtain around the motte may also be reckoned to be his work originally, as the cingulum is spoken of along with the turris in the accounts. Modern alterations have left little of Norman character in this curtain which shows at a glance, and the gateways (one of which remains) belong to a later period.

Taking all this into account, we can assume that the inner court where the keep of Dover stands represents an original motte, or at least an original citadel, added to the castle by William I. We can't say for sure if what remains of this motte is partly artificial; it may have simply been created by digging a deep ditch around the highest point of land within the old ramparts.[403] Regardless, it is still effectively a motte, and a large one at that, containing not only the impressive keep but also a small ward. There's no doubt that this keep was built by Henry II; the Pipe Rolls indicate that he spent over £2000 on the turris or keep of Dover Castle between 1181 and 1187, and Benedict of Peterborough refers to the construction of the keep during this time.[404] The curtain surrounding the motte can also be considered his original work, as the cingulum is mentioned alongside the turris in the records. Modern changes have left little of the Norman style in this curtain, which is obvious at first glance, and the gateways (one of which still exists) are from a later period.

Attached to this keep ward is another ward, whose rampart is generally attributed to Saxon times. We are not in a position positively to deny that the Saxons had an inner earthwork on the highest part of the ground within their burh. But considering that small citadels are unusual in Saxon earthworks: considering also that this bailey is attached to the motte in the[Pg 143] usual manner of a Norman bailey, and that its size corresponds to the usual size of an original Norman bailey in an important place, it does not seem unreasonable to suppose that this was the original bailey attached to the Conqueror’s motte. Its shape is singular, part of it being nearly square, while at the S.E. corner a large oval loop is thrown out, so as to enclose the Roman Pharos and the Saxon church. The outline of the bailey certainly suggests that it was built after the Pharos and the church, and was built with reference primarily to the keep or motte ward. The nature of the ground, and the necessity of enclosing the church and the Roman tower within the immediate bailey of the castle, which would otherwise have been commanded by them, were the other factors which decided the unusual shape of the bailey.

Attached to this keep ward is another ward, which is generally believed to date back to Saxon times. We can't definitively rule out the possibility that the Saxons had an inner earthwork on the highest part of the ground within their burh. However, considering that small citadels are uncommon in Saxon earthworks, and that this bailey is connected to the motte in the [Pg 143] typical way of a Norman bailey, along with its size matching the usual dimensions of an original Norman bailey in a significant location, it seems reasonable to think this was the original bailey linked to the Conqueror’s motte. Its shape is unique, being nearly square in part, while the southeast corner extends into a large oval loop, enclosing the Roman Pharos and the Saxon church. The outline of the bailey certainly implies it was constructed after the Pharos and the church, primarily with the keep or motte ward in mind. The nature of the terrain, along with the need to include the church and the Roman tower within the castle's immediate bailey—since otherwise, they would dominate it—were also factors that influenced the unusual shape of the bailey.

On this earthwork the foundations of a rubble wall were formerly to be traced,[405] probably built by Henry II., as considerable sums for “the wall of the castle” are mentioned in his accounts.[406] Whether there are still any remains of this curtain we are unable to say, but so many of the features of the middle ward have been swept away by modern alterations, and the difficulty of examining what remains, owing to military restrictions, is so great, that little can be said about it, and we find that most authorities observe a judicious silence on the subject. But as the carriage of stone is expressly mentioned in Henry II.’s accounts, we may with great probability assign to him the transformation of the original wooden castle of William into a castle of stone; while the transformation of the Anglo-Saxon borough[Pg 144] into a stone enceinte was the work of Henry III.’s reign.

On this earthwork, the foundations of a rubble wall used to be visible,[405] likely built by Henry II, since his records mention significant expenses for “the wall of the castle.”[406] We can’t say for sure if any remnants of this wall still exist, but many features of the middle ward have been destroyed by modern changes, and the military restrictions make it difficult to examine what’s left. Because of this, not much can be said, and most experts choose to remain quiet on the topic. However, since the transport of stone is specifically listed in Henry II’s accounts, it’s reasonable to conclude that he was responsible for transforming William's original wooden castle into a stone castle, while the conversion of the Anglo-Saxon borough[Pg 144] into a stone enclosure was completed during Henry III’s reign.

We think the evidence suggests that this burh or outer rampart was in existence when the Conqueror came to Dover, crowned in all probability with a stockade and towers of wood. It may possibly have been a British or even a Roman earthwork originally (though its outline does not suggest Roman work); or it may have been built by Harold as a city of refuge for the inhabitants of the port.[407] The Saxon church which it encloses, and which has long been attributed to the earliest days of Saxon Christianity, is now pronounced by the best authorities to be comparatively late in the style.[408]

We believe the evidence suggests that this burh or outer rampart was already in place when the Conqueror arrived in Dover, likely topped with a wooden stockade and towers. It might have originally been a British or even a Roman earthwork (although its shape doesn't really indicate Roman construction); or it could have been built by Harold as a safe haven for the people of the port.[407] The Saxon church that it surrounds, which has long been thought to date back to the early days of Saxon Christianity, is now considered by leading experts to be relatively late in style.[408]

The size of the inner castle of Dover appears to be about 6 acres, reckoning the keep ward at 2, and the bailey at about 4.

The inner castle of Dover is roughly 6 acres in size, with the keep yard estimated at 2 acres and the bailey around 4 acres.

The value of the town of Dover had trebled at the time of the Survey, in spite of the burning of the town at William’s first advent.[409]

The value of the town of Dover had tripled at the time of the Survey, despite the town being burned when William first arrived.[409]

Dudley, Staffs.
Dunster, Somerset.
Fig. 15.

Dudley, Staffordshire (Fig. 15).—William Fitz Ansculf held Dudley at the time of the Survey, “and there is his castle.”[410] Mr Clark appears to accept the dubious tradition of a Saxon Dodda, who first built this castle in the 8th century, since he speaks of Dudley as “a great English residence.”[411] This tradition, however, is not supported by Domesday Book, which shows[Pg 145] Dudley to have been only a small and unimportant manor before the Conquest. The strong position of the hill was no doubt the reason why the Norman placed his castle there. There is no Norman masonry in the present ruins. The earliest work is that of the keep on the motte, a rectangular tower with round corner turrets, attributed by Mr W. St John Hope to about 1320. The first castle was demolished by Henry II. in 1175,[412] and an attempt to restore it in 1218 was stringently countermanded.[413] The case of Dudley is one of those which proves that Henry II. destroyed some lawful castles in 1175 as well as the unlawful ones. In 1264 a license to restore it was granted to Roger de Somery, in consideration of his devotion to the king’s cause in the Barons’ War.[414] The whole area of the castle, including the motte, but not including the works at the base of the hill on which it stands, is 1¾ acres. The bailey is an irregular oval, following the hill top. Dudley is an instance in which the value of the manor has gone down instead of up since the erection of the castle; this may perhaps be laid to the account of the devastation caused through the Staffordshire insurrection of 1069.

Dudley, Staffordshire (Fig. 15).—William Fitz Ansculf owned Dudley during the Survey, “and there is his castle.”[410] Mr. Clark seems to believe the questionable story of a Saxon named Dodda, who supposedly built this castle in the 8th century, as he refers to Dudley as “a great English residence.”[411] However, this story isn't backed by the Domesday Book, which indicates[Pg 145] that Dudley was just a small and insignificant manor before the Conquest. The strong position of the hill likely explains why the Normans built their castle there. There’s no Norman masonry in the current ruins. The oldest part is the keep on the motte, a rectangular tower with round corner turrets, which Mr. W. St John Hope attributes to around 1320. Henry II. demolished the first castle in 1175,[412] and an attempt to restore it in 1218 was firmly canceled.[413] Dudley's case illustrates that Henry II. destroyed some legitimate castles in 1175 along with the illegitimate ones. In 1264, a license to restore it was granted to Roger de Somery as a reward for his loyalty to the king during the Barons’ War.[414] The entire area of the castle, including the motte but not the structures at the base of the hill, covers 1¾ acres. The bailey is an irregular oval shape, following the hilltop. Dudley represents a case where the value of the manor has decreased instead of increased since the castle was built; this may be due to the destruction caused by the Staffordshire uprising of 1069.

Dunster, Somerset (Fig. 15).—Called Torre in Domesday Book. “There William de Moion has his castle.”[415] The motte here appears to be a natural rock or tor, whose summit has been levelled and its sides[Pg 146] scarped by art. About 80 feet below the top is a (roughly) half-moon bailey, itself a shelf on the side of the hill; there is another and much smaller shelf at the opposite end.[416] Some foundations found in the S.W. corner of the upper ward appear to indicate a former stone keep.[417] Dunster was only a small manor of half a hide before the Conquest, but afterwards its value tripled. There was a borough as well as a castle.[418] The castle became the caput baroniæ of the De Moions, to whom the Conqueror gave fifty-six manors in different parts of the county. There is not the slightest reason to suppose that the site was fortified before the Conquest. Mr Clark remarks that “it is remarkable that no mouldings or fragments of Norman ornament have been dug up in or about the site, although there is original Norman work in the parish church.” The simple explanation, probably, is that the first castle of De Moion was of wood, although on a site where it would have been possible to build in stone from the first, as it does not appear that any part of the motte is artificial. The area of the bailey is 1¾ acres. The value of Dunster had risen at the date of Domesday.[419]

Dunster, Somerset (Fig. 15).—Known as Torre in the Domesday Book. “Here William de Moion has his castle.”[415] The motte appears to be a natural rock or tor, with its top leveled and its sides[Pg 146] shaped by human intervention. About 80 feet below the summit is a (roughly) semi-circular bailey, which is a ledge on the hillside; there is another, much smaller ledge at the opposite end.[416] Some foundations found in the southwest corner of the upper ward seem to indicate a former stone keep.[417] Dunster was only a small manor of half a hide before the Conquest, but afterward, its value tripled. There was a borough as well as a castle.[418] The castle became the caput baroniæ of the De Moions, to whom the Conqueror granted fifty-six manors in various parts of the county. There is no evidence to suggest that the site was fortified before the Conquest. Mr. Clark notes that “it’s notable that no moldings or pieces of Norman decoration have been found at or around the site, although there is original Norman work in the parish church.” The likely explanation is that the first castle of De Moion was made of wood, despite being on a site where it could have been built in stone from the beginning, as it doesn’t seem that any part of the motte is man-made. The area of the bailey is 1¾ acres. The value of Dunster had increased by the time of Domesday.[419]

Durham.
Fig. 16.

Durham (Fig. 16).—The castle here was first built by the Conqueror, on his return from his expedition against Scotland in 1072.[420] It was intended as a strong residence for the bishop, through whom William[Pg 147] hoped to govern this turbulent part of the country. He placed it on the neck of the lofty peninsula on which the cathedral stands. The motte of the Conqueror still remains, and so does the chapel[421] which he built in the bailey; probably the present court of the castle, though crowded now with buildings, represents the outline of the original bailey.[422] The present shell keep on the motte was built by Bishop Hatfield in Edward III.’s reign,[423] but has been extensively modernised. There can be little doubt that up to 1345 there were only wooden buildings on the motte, as the writer was informed by Canon Greenwell that no remains of older stone-work than the 14th century had been found there. It is so seldom that we get any contemporary description of a castle of this kind, that it seems worth while to translate the bombastic verse in which Laurence, Prior of Durham, described that of Durham in Stephen’s reign:[424]

Durham (Fig. 16).—The castle here was first built by the Conqueror on his return from his campaign against Scotland in 1072.[420] It was designed as a stronghold for the bishop, through whom William[Pg 147] intended to manage this tumultuous area of the country. He placed it on the neck of the high peninsula where the cathedral stands. The motte built by the Conqueror still exists, as does the chapel[421] he constructed in the bailey; likely, the current courtyard of the castle, now filled with buildings, reflects the shape of the original bailey.[422] The existing shell keep on the motte was built by Bishop Hatfield during the reign of Edward III,[423] but has been significantly updated. There is little doubt that until 1345, there were only wooden structures on the motte, as Canon Greenwell informed the writer that no remnants of stone work older than the 14th century had been discovered there. It's so rare to find a contemporary description of a castle like this, that it seems worthwhile to translate the grandiose verse in which Laurence, Prior of Durham, described the Durham castle during Stephen’s reign:[424]

“Not far hence [from the north road into the city] a tumulus of rising earth explains the flatness of the excavated summit, explains the narrow field on the flattened vertex, which the apex of the castle occupies with very pleasing art. On this open space the castle is seated like a queen; from its threatening height, it holds all that it sees as its own. From its gate, the stubborn wall rises with the rising mound,[425] and rising still further, makes towards the comfort (amæna) of the keep. But the keep, compacted together, rises again[Pg 148] into thin air, strong within and without, well fitted for its work, for within the ground rises higher by three cubits than without—ground made sound by solid earth. Above this, a stalwart house[426] springs yet higher than the [shell] keep, glittering with splendid beauty in every part; four posts are plain, on which it rests, one post at each strong corner.[427] Each face is girded by a beautiful gallery, which is fixed into the warlike wall.[428] A bridge, rising from the chapel [in the bailey] gives a ready ascent to the ramparts, easy to climb; starting from them, a broad way makes the round of the top of the wall, and this is the usual way to the top of the citadel.... The bridge is divided into easy steps, no headlong drop, but an easy slope from the top to the bottom. Near the [head of the] bridge, a wall descends from the citadel, turning its face westward towards the river.[429] From the river’s lofty bank it turns away in a broad curve to meet the field [i.e., Palace Green]. It is no bare plot empty of buildings that this high wall surrounds with its sweep, but one containing goodly habitations.[430] There you will find two vast palaces built with porches, the skill of whose builders the building[Pg 149] well reveals. There, too, the chapel stands out beautifully raised on six pillars, not over vast, but fair enough to view. Here chambers are joined to chambers, house to house, each suited to the purpose that it serves.... There is a building in the middle of the castle which has a deep well of abundant water.... The frowning gate faces the rainy south, a gate that is strong, high-reaching, easily held by the hand of a weakling or a woman. The bridge is let down for egress,[431] and thus the way goes across the broad moat. It goes to the plain which is protected on all sides by a wall, where the youth often held their joyous games. Thus the castellan, and the castle artfully placed on the high ridge, defend the northern side of the cathedral. And from this castle a strong wall goes down southwards, continued to the end of the church.”[432]

“Not far from the north road into the city, a mound of earth explains the flatness of the excavated peak, which the top of the castle occupies with great beauty. The castle sits on this open space like a queen; from its towering height, it claims everything in its view as its own. From its gate, the sturdy wall rises with the mound, and as it goes higher, it leads to the comfort of the keep. The keep itself, compact and solid, rises again into the air, strong both inside and out, perfectly suited for its purpose, as the ground rises three cubits higher inside than outside—ground made stable by solid earth. Above this, a robust house springs even higher than the keep, shining with breathtaking beauty all around; four posts clearly support it, one at each strong corner. Each side is framed by a lovely gallery, which is built into the defensive wall. A bridge, starting from the chapel in the bailey, provides an easy climb to the ramparts; from there, a wide pathway runs along the top of the wall, which is the usual route to the citadel's summit.... The bridge has gentle steps, no steep drop, just a smooth slope from the top to the bottom. Near the top of the bridge, a wall descends from the citadel, facing westward towards the river. From the high riverbank, it curves wide to meet the field (i.e., Palace Green). This imposing wall does not encircle an empty plot but surrounds a place filled with beautiful homes. There, you'll find two large palaces with porches, showcasing the builders' impressive skills. Additionally, the chapel stands out elegantly raised on six pillars, not excessively large, but pleasant to see. Here, rooms connect to rooms, houses to houses, each designed for its specific purpose.... In the center of the castle is a building with a deep well of abundant water.... The imposing gate faces the rainy south, strong and tall, easily managed by anyone, even a weakling or a woman. The bridge is lowered for exit, and it crosses the wide moat. It leads to the plain, which is protected on all sides by a wall, where young people often enjoyed their games. Thus, the castellan and the cleverly placed castle on the high ridge defend the northern side of the cathedral. From this castle, a strong wall extends southward, continuing to the end of the church.”

The original bailey of this castle covers 1 acre.

The original outer courtyard of this castle covers 1 acre.

Ely, Cambridgeshire (Fig. 17).—This castle was built by William I. in 1070, when he was repressing the last struggle of the English under the heroic Hereward. The monks of Ely felt it a sore grievance that he placed the castle within their own bounds.[433] Both this castle and the one built by William at Aldreth, to defend the passage into the Isle of Ely, had a continuous existence, as they were both refortified by Nigel, Bishop of Ely in Stephen’s reign, and Ely Castle was besieged and taken by Stephen.[434] The earthworks of this castle still exist, to the south of the Minster. There is a fine motte with[Pg 150] an oval bailey, of which the banks and ditches are traceable in parts. The area of the bailey is 2½ acres. Of Aldreth or Aldrey there appear to be no remains.

Ely, Cambridgeshire (Fig. 17).—This castle was built by William I in 1070, when he was putting down the last resistance of the English led by the brave Hereward. The monks of Ely were quite upset that he built the castle within their territory.[433] Both this castle and the one constructed by William at Aldreth to secure the passage into the Isle of Ely have existed continuously, as they were both refortified by Nigel, Bishop of Ely, during Stephen’s reign, and Ely Castle was besieged and captured by Stephen.[434] The earthworks of this castle still remain, south of the Minster. There is a notable motte with[Pg 150] an oval bailey, and the banks and ditches can be seen in some areas. The area of the bailey is 2½ acres. There seem to be no remains of Aldreth or Aldrey.

The value of the manor of Ely was £33 in the Confessor’s reign; it fell to £20 after the devastations of the Conquest, but had risen again to £30 at the time of the Survey.[435]

The value of the manor of Ely was £33 during the reign of the Confessor; it dropped to £20 after the destruction caused by the Conquest, but had increased again to £30 by the time of the Survey.[435]

Ely, Cambs.
Ewias Harold, Hereford.
Eye, Suffolk.
Fig. 17.

Ewias, Herefordshire (Fig. 17).—The brief notice of this castle in Domesday Book throws some light on the general theory of castle-building in England.[436] William FitzOsbern, as the king’s vicegerent, rebuilt this march castle, and committed it to the keeping of another Norman noble, and the king confirmed the arrangement. But in theory the castle would always be the king’s. This is the only case in the Survey where we hear of a castle being rebuilt by the Normans. We naturally look to one of King Edward’s Norman favourites as the first founder, for they alone are said by history to have built castles on the Welsh marches before the Conquest. Dr Round conjectures that Ewias was the “Pentecost’s castle” spoken of in the (Peterborough) Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1052.[437] No masonry is now to be seen on the motte at Ewias, but Mr Clark states that the outline of a circular or polygonal shell keep is shown by[Pg 151] a trench out of which the foundations have been removed. The bailey is roughly of half-moon shape and the mound oval. The whole area of the castle, including the motte and banks, is 2-⅓ acres.

Ewias, Herefordshire (Fig. 17).—The brief mention of this castle in the Domesday Book provides some insight into the general idea of castle-building in England.[436] William FitzOsbern, acting as the king’s representative, rebuilt this border castle and entrusted it to another Norman noble, with the king approving the arrangement. However, in principle, the castle would always belong to the king. This is the only instance in the Survey where we see a castle being rebuilt by the Normans. Naturally, we look to one of King Edward’s Norman favorites as the original founder, since they are historically noted to have constructed castles along the Welsh borders before the Conquest. Dr. Round speculates that Ewias was the “Pentecost’s castle” mentioned in the (Peterborough) Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1052.[437] No stonework is currently visible on the motte at Ewias, but Mr. Clark notes that the outline of a circular or polygonal shell keep is indicated by[Pg 151] a trench from which the foundations have been taken out. The bailey is roughly shaped like a half-moon, and the mound is oval. The entire area of the castle, including the motte and banks, covers 2-⅓ acres.

Exeter.—This castle is not mentioned in Domesday Book, but Ordericus tells us that William chose a site for the castle within the walls, and left Baldwin de Molis, son of Count Gilbert, and other distinguished knights, to finish the work, and remain as a garrison.[438] In spite of this clear indication that the castle was a new thing, it has been obstinately held that it only occupied the site of some former castle, Roman or Saxon.[439] Exeter, of course, was a Roman castrum, and its walls had been restored by Athelstan. In this case William placed his castle inside instead of outside the city walls, because, owing to the natural situation of Exeter, he found in the north-west corner a site which commanded the whole city. Although Domesday Book is silent about the castle, it tells us that forty-eight houses in Exeter had been destroyed since William came to England,[440] and Freeman remarks that “we may assume that these houses were destroyed to make room for the castle, though it is not expressly said that they were.”[441]

Exeter.—This castle isn't mentioned in the Domesday Book, but Ordericus tells us that William selected a location for the castle within the walls and left Baldwin de Molis, the son of Count Gilbert, along with other notable knights, to complete the construction and stay as a garrison.[438] Despite this clear indication that the castle was new, people have stubbornly insisted that it was built on the site of a previous castle, either Roman or Saxon.[439] Exeter was, of course, a Roman fortress, and its walls had been reinforced by Athelstan. In this case, William placed his castle inside rather than outside the city walls because, due to Exeter's natural geography, he found a site in the north-west corner that overlooked the entire city. Although the Domesday Book doesn’t mention the castle, it states that forty-eight houses in Exeter had been destroyed since William arrived in England,[440] and Freeman notes that “we can assume these houses were demolished to make space for the castle, even though it isn’t explicitly mentioned that they were.”[441]

Exeter Castle stands on a natural knoll, occupying the north-west corner of the city, which has been[Pg 152] converted into a sort of square motte by digging a great ditch round the two sides of its base towards the town.[442] That this ditch is no pre-Roman work is shown by the fact that it stops short at the Roman wall, and begins again on the outside of it, where, however, the greater part has been levelled to form the promenade of the Northernhay or north rampart of the city. On top of this hill, banks 30 feet high were thrown up, which still remain, and give to the courtyard which they enclose the appearance of a pit.[443] On top of these banks there are now stone walls; but these were certainly no part of the work of Baldwin de Molis, who must have placed a wooden stockade on the banks which he constructed. One piece of stonework he probably did set up, the gatehouse, which by its triangle-headed windows and its long-and-short work is almost certainly of the 11th century. It has frequently been called Saxon, but more careful critics now regard it as “work that must have been done, if not by Norman hands, at Norman bidding and on Norman design.”[444] It was no uncommon thing at this early period to have gatehouses of stone to walls of earth and wood. Of these gatehouses Exeter is the most perfect and the most clearly stamped with antiquity.

Exeter Castle is located on a natural rise, occupying the north-west corner of the city, which has been[Pg 152] transformed into a sort of square motte by digging a large ditch around two sides of its base towards the town.[442] The fact that this ditch does not extend to the Roman wall indicates it is not a pre-Roman work; it resumes outside the wall, where, however, most of it has been leveled to create the promenade of the Northernhay or north rampart of the city. On top of this hill, embankments 30 feet high were constructed, which still exist and give the enclosed courtyard the look of a pit.[443] On top of these embankments, there are now stone walls; however, these were definitely not part of Baldwin de Molis's work, who would have set up a wooden stockade on the banks he built. He likely did construct one piece of stonework, the gatehouse, which, with its triangular-headed windows and long-and-short work, is almost certainly from the 11th century. It has often been referred to as Saxon, but more careful critics now see it as “work that must have been done, if not by Norman hands, then at Norman instruction and design.”[444] It was not uncommon during this early period to have stone gatehouses leading to earthen and wooden walls. Among these gatehouses, Exeter's is the most complete and clearly marked by its ancient origins.

One thing we look for in vain at Exeter, and that is a citadel. There is no keep, and there is no record that there ever was one, though a chapel, hall, and other houses are mentioned in ancient accounts. Mr Clark says that probably the Normans regarded the whole court as a shell keep. It certainly was, in effect, a motte; but it was altogether exceptional among Norman castles of importance if it had no bailey. And in fact a bailey is mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1 Richard I., where there is an entry for the cost of making a gaol in the bailey of the castle.[445] Now Norden, who published a plan of Exeter in 1619, says that the prison which formerly existed at the bottom of Castle Lane (on the south or city front of the present castle) was “built upon Castle grounde,” and he states that the buildings and gardens which have been made on this ground are intrusions on the king’s rights.[446] The remarkably full account of the siege of Exeter in the Gesta Stephani speaks of an outer promurale which was taken by Stephen, as well as the inner bridge leading from the town to the castle, before the attack on the castle itself. Unfortunately the word promurale has the same uncertainty about it that attaches to so many mediæval terms, and the description given of it would apply either to the banks of a bailey, or to the heriçon on the counterscarp of the ditch of the motte. We must, therefore, leave it to the reader’s judgment whether the evidence given above is sufficient to establish the former existence of a bailey at Exeter, and to place Exeter among the castles of the motte-and-bailey type.

One thing we look for but can’t find in Exeter is a fortress. There’s no keep, and there’s no record that there ever was one, although ancient accounts mention a chapel, hall, and other buildings. Mr. Clark suggests that the Normans probably saw the whole court as a shell keep. It was definitely, in effect, a motte; but it was quite unusual among significant Norman castles to lack a bailey. In fact, a bailey is mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1 Richard I, which includes an entry for the cost of building a jail in the castle's bailey.[445] Now, Norden, who published a map of Exeter in 1619, notes that the prison that once stood at the bottom of Castle Lane (on the south or city side of the current castle) was “built upon Castle grounde,” and he claims that the buildings and gardens constructed on this land are intrusions on the king’s rights.[446] The very detailed account of the siege of Exeter in the Gesta Stephani describes an outer promurale that was captured by Stephen, as well as the inner bridge connecting the town to the castle, before the assault on the castle itself. Unfortunately, the term promurale is as unclear as many medieval terms, and the description provided could refer to either the banks of a bailey or the heriçon on the counterscarp of the ditch of the motte. Therefore, we leave it to the reader to decide if the evidence presented above is enough to establish that a bailey once existed in Exeter and to classify Exeter among the motte-and-bailey type castles.

The description of the castle given by the writer of[Pg 154] the Gesta has many points of interest.[447] He describes the castle as standing on a very high mound (editissimo aggere) hedged in by an insurmountable wall, which was defended by “Cæsarian” towers built with the very hardest mortar. This must refer to Roman towers which may have existed on the Roman part of the wall. Whether there was a stone wall on the other two sides, facing the city, may be doubted, as the expenditure entered to Henry II. in the Pipe Rolls suggests that he was the first to put stone walls on the banks, and the two ancient towers which still exist appear to be of his time.[448] The chronicler goes on to say that after Stephen had taken the promurale and broken down the bridge, there were several days and nights of fighting before he could win the castle, which was eventually forced to surrender by the drying-up of the wells. The mining operations which he describes were no doubt undertaken with the view of shaking down the Roman wall at the angle where it joins the artificial bank of Baldwin de Molis. Possibly the chamber in the rock with the mysterious passages leading from it, which is still to be[Pg 155] seen in the garden of Miss Owthwaite, at the point where the ditch ends, is the work of Stephen’s miners.[449] The description of his soldiers scrambling up the agger on their hands and knees (quadrupede incessu) will be well understood by those who have seen the castle bank as it still rises from that ditch.

The description of the castle given by the writer of[Pg 154] the Gesta has a lot of interesting points.[447] He describes the castle as being situated on a very high mound (editissimo aggere) surrounded by an impenetrable wall, defended by “Cæsarian” towers built with extremely strong mortar. This likely refers to Roman towers that may have been part of the Roman section of the wall. It’s uncertain whether there was a stone wall on the other two sides facing the city, as the expenses recorded for Henry II. in the Pipe Rolls suggest that he was the first to put stone walls along the banks, and the two ancient towers that still stand appear to date back to his time.[448] The chronicler continues, saying that after Stephen had taken the promurale and destroyed the bridge, there were several days and nights of fighting before he could capture the castle, which ultimately had to surrender due to the wells drying up. The mining operations he describes were likely aimed at collapsing the Roman wall at the corner where it connects with the artificial bank of Baldwin de Molis. Possibly, the chamber in the rock with the mysterious passages leading from it, still visible in the garden of Miss Owthwaite, at the end of the ditch, is the work of Stephen’s miners.[449] The description of his soldiers scrambling up the agger on their hands and knees (quadrupede incessu) will be easily understood by those who have seen the castle bank as it still rises from that ditch.

The present ward of Exeter Castle, which is rudely square in plan, covers an area of 2 acres, which is as large as the whole area of many of the smaller Norman castles. The castle was allowed to fall into decay as early as 1549,[450] and since then it has been devastated by the building of a Sessions House and a gaol. No plan has been preserved of the former buildings in this court, though the site of the chapel is known.

The current ward of Exeter Castle, which is roughly square-shaped, covers an area of 2 acres, which is as big as the entire area of many smaller Norman castles. The castle began to fall into disrepair as early as 1549,[450] and since then, it has been damaged by the construction of a Sessions House and a jail. No plans of the previous buildings in this courtyard have been preserved, although the location of the chapel is known.

There is no statement in Domesday Book as to the value of Exeter.

There is no mention in the Domesday Book regarding the value of Exeter.

Eye, Suffolk (Fig. 17).—This castle was built by William Malet, one of the companions of the Conqueror, who is described as having been half Norman and half English.[451] Eye, as its name implies, seems to have been an island in a marsh in Norman times, and therefore a naturally defensible situation. The references in the Pipe Rolls to the palicium and the bretasches of Eye Castle show that the outer defences of the castle at any rate were of wood in the days of Henry II.[452] That[Pg 156] there were works in masonry at some subsequent period is shown by a solitary vestige of a wing wall of flints which runs up the motte. A modern tower now occupies the summit. The bailey of the castle, the outline of which can still be traced, though the area is covered with buildings and gardens, was oval in shape, and covered 2 acres.

Eye, Suffolk (Fig. 17).—This castle was built by William Malet, a companion of the Conqueror, who was described as being half Norman and half English.[451] Eye, as the name suggests, was likely an island in a marsh during Norman times, making it a naturally defensible location. The mentions in the Pipe Rolls of the palicium and the bretasches of Eye Castle indicate that the outer defenses of the castle were made of wood during the time of Henry II.[452] That[Pg 156] there were masonry works at a later time is evidenced by a lone remnant of a flint wing wall that rises up the motte. A modern tower now stands at the top. The castle's bailey, the outline of which can still be seen despite being covered with buildings and gardens, was oval and spanned 2 acres.

The value of the manor of Eye had gone up since the Conquest from £15 to £21. This must have been due to the castle and to the market which Robert Malet or his son William established close to the castle; for the stock on the manor and the number of ploughs had actually decreased.[453] A proof that there is no deliberate register of castles in Domesday Book is furnished by the very careful inventory of the manor of Eye, where there is no mention of a castle, though it is noticed that there are now a park and a market; and it is only in the account of the lands of the bishop of Thetford, in mentioning the injury which William Malet’s market at Eye had done to the bishop’s market at Hoxne, that the castle of Eye is named.

The value of the manor of Eye increased after the Conquest from £15 to £21. This was likely due to the castle and the market that Robert Malet or his son William set up near the castle; however, the livestock on the manor and the number of ploughs had actually decreased.[453] A clear indication that there isn't a specific record of castles in the Domesday Book is provided by the detailed inventory of the manor of Eye, which makes no mention of a castle, even though it notes the presence of a park and a market. The castle of Eye is only referenced in the report about the lands of the bishop of Thetford, when discussing the negative impact that William Malet’s market at Eye had on the bishop’s market at Hoxne.

Gloucester.—“There were sixteen houses where the castle sits, but now they are gone, and fourteen have been destroyed in the burgus of the city,” says Domesday Book.[454] Gloucester was undoubtedly a Roman chester, and Roman pavements have been found there.[455] The description in the Survey would lead us to think that the castle was outside the ancient walls,[456] though[Pg 157] Speed’s map places it on the line of the wall of his time, which may have been a mediæval extension. The castle of Gloucester is now entirely destroyed, but there is sufficient evidence to show that it was of the usual Norman type. There was a motte, which was standing in 1819, and which was then called the Barbican Hill;[457] it appears to have been utilised as part of the works of the barbican. This motte must originally have supported a wooden keep, and Henry I. must have been the builder of the stone keep which Leland saw “in the middle of the area;”[458] for in 1100 Henry gave lands to Gloucester Abbey “in exchange for the site where now the keep of Gloucester stands.”[459] The bailey had previously been enlarged by William Rufus.[460] Possibly the framea turris or framework tower spoken of in Henry II.’s reign may refer to the wooden keep which had been left standing on the motte.[461] The walls of Gloucester Castle were frequently repaired by Henry II.,[462] but the word murus by no means implies always a stone wall, and it is certain that the castle was at that time surrounded by a wooden stockade, as a writ of a much later period (1225) says that the stockade which is around our castle of Gloucester has been blown down[Pg 158] and broken by the wind, and must be repaired.[463] Wooden bretasches on the walls are spoken of in the Pipe Rolls of 1193, and even as late as 1222.[464]

Gloucester.—“There were sixteen houses where the castle is now, but they are gone, and fourteen have been destroyed in the burgus of the city,” says the Domesday Book.[454] Gloucester was definitely a Roman chester, and Roman pavements have been discovered there.[455] The description in the Survey suggests that the castle was outside the ancient walls,[456] although[Pg 157] Speed’s map places it along the line of the wall from his time, which may have been a medieval extension. The castle of Gloucester is now completely destroyed, but there is enough evidence to show that it was of the typical Norman style. There was a motte, which was still standing in 1819 and was then called the Barbican Hill;[457] it seems to have been used as part of the barbican's structures. This motte must have originally supported a wooden keep, and Henry I. must have built the stone keep that Leland saw “in the middle of the area;”[458] because in 1100 Henry gave lands to Gloucester Abbey “in exchange for the site where the keep of Gloucester now stands.”[459] The bailey had previously been expanded by William Rufus.[460] Possibly the framea turris or framework tower mentioned in Henry II.’s reign refers to the wooden keep that had been left standing on the motte.[461] The walls of Gloucester Castle were often repaired by Henry II.,[462] but the term murus doesn't always mean a stone wall, and it is clear that the castle was surrounded by a wooden stockade at that time, as a writ from a much later period (1225) states that the stockade surrounding our castle of Gloucester has been blown down[Pg 158] and damaged by the wind, and must be fixed.[463] Wooden bretasches on the walls are mentioned in the Pipe Rolls of 1193, and even as late as 1222.[464]

The value of the city of Gloucester had apparently risen at the time of the Survey, though the entry being largely in kind, T. R. E., it is not easy to calculate.

The value of the city of Gloucester appears to have increased around the time of the Survey, but since the entry is mostly in kind, T. R. E., it's hard to determine exactly how much.

Hastings, Sussex.
Huntingdon.
Fig. 18.

Hastings, Sussex (Fig. 18).—In this case we have positive contemporary evidence that the earthen mound of the castle was thrown up by the Normans at the time of the Conquest, for there is a picture in the Bayeux Tapestry which shows them doing it. A number of men with spades are at work raising a circular mound, on the top of which, with the usual all-inclusiveness of mediæval picturing, a stockade is already erected. A man with a pick seems to be working at the ditch. The inscription attached is: “He commands that a castle be dug at Hestengaceastra.”[465] There is no need to comment on the significance of this drawing and its inscription for the history of early Norman castles; what is extraordinary is that it should have been entirely overlooked for so long. In no case is our information more complete than about Hastings. Not only does Domesday Book mention the castellaria of Hastings,[466] but the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle also tells us that William built a castle there, while the chronicle of Battle Abbey makes the evidence complete by telling us that “having taken possession of a suitable site, he built a wooden castle there.”[467] This of course means the[Pg 159] stockade on top of the motte, with the wooden tower or towers which would certainly be added to it. Wace states that this wooden castle was brought over in pieces in the ships of the Count of Eu.[468]

Hastings, Sussex (Fig. 18).—In this case, we have clear evidence that the earthen mound of the castle was created by the Normans during the Conquest, as there is an image in the Bayeux Tapestry showing them doing just that. A group of men with shovels is working to raise a circular mound, and on top of it, true to the all-encompassing style of medieval art, there is already a stockade built. One man with a pickaxe appears to be digging out the ditch. The caption reads: “He commands that a castle be dug at Hestengaceastra.”[465] We don’t need to discuss the importance of this image and its caption for the history of early Norman castles; what’s remarkable is that it has been completely overlooked for so long. Our information about Hastings is more thorough than for any other place. Not only does the Domesday Book mention the castellaria of Hastings,[466] but the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle also tells us that William built a castle there, while the Battle Abbey chronicle confirms this by stating that “after securing a suitable area, he built a wooden castle there.”[467] This clearly refers to the stockade on top of the motte, along with the wooden tower or towers that would definitely have been added. Wace notes that this wooden castle was transported in pieces on the ships of the Count of Eu.[468]

The masonry now existing at the castle is probably none of it older than the reign of Henry II. at the earliest, and most of it is certainly much later.[469] The Pipe Rolls show that Henry II. spent £235 on the castle of Hastings between the years 1160 and 1181, and it is indicated that some of this money was for stone, and some was for a keep (turrim).[470] There is no tower large enough for a keep at Hastings now, nor have any stone foundations been found on the motte, and Mr Harold Sands, who has paid particular attention to this castle, concludes that Henry II.’s keep has been carried away by the sea, which has probably torn away at least 2 acres from the area of the castle.[471] The beautiful[Pg 160] fragment of the Chapel of St Mary is probably of Henry II.’s reign; the walls and towers on the east side of the castle appear to be of the 13th century. The ditch does not run round the motte, but is cut through the peninsular rock on which the castle stands, the motte and its ward being thus isolated. The form of this bailey is now triangular, but it may have been square originally. Beyond the ditch is another bailey, defended by earthen banks and by a second ditch cut through the peninsula.[472] No exact estimate can be given of the original area of the castle, as so much of the cliff has been carried away by the sea.

The masonry currently at the castle likely dates back to the reign of Henry II at the earliest, with most of it being much newer. [469] The Pipe Rolls indicate that Henry II spent £235 on the castle of Hastings between 1160 and 1181, with some of that money going towards stone and some for a keep (turrim). [470] There isn't a tower large enough to be a keep at Hastings now, and no stone foundations have been found on the motte. Mr. Harold Sands, who has closely studied this castle, concludes that Henry II’s keep has likely been washed away by the sea, which has probably eroded at least 2 acres from the castle's area. [471] The beautiful [Pg 160] fragment of the Chapel of St. Mary is probably from Henry II’s reign; the walls and towers on the east side of the castle seem to be from the 13th century. The ditch doesn’t circle the motte but is cut through the rocky peninsula on which the castle sits, isolating the motte and its ward. The shape of this bailey is now triangular, but it may have originally been square. Beyond the ditch is another bailey, protected by earthen banks and a second ditch cut through the peninsula. [472] An exact estimate of the original area of the castle can't be made since so much of the cliff has eroded away due to the sea.

Hastings itself had been a fortified town before the Norman Conquest, and is one of those mentioned in the Burghal Hidage. The name Hæstingaceaster, given to it in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (1050), is a proof that the Saxons used the name chester for constructions of their own, as no Roman remains have been found at Hastings. But the Norman castle is outside the town, on a cliff which overlooks it. As in the case of the other ports of Sussex, the castle was committed to an important noble, in this case the Count of Eu.

Hastings had been a fortified town before the Norman Conquest and is mentioned in the Burghal Hidage. The name Hæstingaceaster, used in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (1050), shows that the Saxons referred to their constructions as chester, since no Roman remains have been found in Hastings. However, the Norman castle is situated outside the town, on a cliff that overlooks it. Like other ports in Sussex, the castle was given to a significant noble, in this instance, the Count of Eu.

The manor of Bexley, in which Hastings Castle stood, had been laid waste at the Conquest; at the date of the Survey it was again rising in value, though it had not reached the figure of King Edward’s days.[473]

The manor of Bexley, where Hastings Castle was located, had been devastated during the Conquest; by the time of the Survey, it was starting to gain value again, although it hadn't returned to the levels it had during King Edward’s reign.[473]

Hereford.—There can be little doubt that the castle of Hereford was built by the Norman Ralph, Earl of Hereford, Edward the Confessor’s nephew, about the year 1048.[474] It was burnt by the Welsh in 1055, after which Harold fortified the town with a dyke and ditch; but as Mr Freeman remarks, it is not said that he restored the castle.[475] The motte of Earl Ralph is now completely levelled, but it is mentioned several times in documents of the 12th century,[476] and is described in a survey of 1652, from which it appears that it had a stone keep tower, as well as a stone breastwork enclosing a small ward.[477] It stood outside the N.W. corner of the bailey, surrounded by its own ditch; the site is still called Castle Hill. If the castle was not restored before the Norman Conquest it was certainly restored afterwards, as in 1067 we find the “men of the castle” fighting with Edric Child and the Welsh. The castle appears to have had stone walls by the time of Henry II., as the mention of a kiln for their repair proves.[478] But these walls had wooden towers.[479] The timber ordered in 1213 “ad hordiandum castellum nostrum de Hereford”[480][Pg 162] refers to the wooden alures or machicolations which were placed on the tops of walls for the purpose of defending the bases.

Hereford.—It's clear that the castle of Hereford was built by the Norman Ralph, Earl of Hereford, who was Edward the Confessor’s nephew, around the year 1048.[474] It was burned by the Welsh in 1055, after which Harold fortified the town with a dyke and ditch; but as Mr. Freeman points out, there's no mention of him restoring the castle.[475] The motte of Earl Ralph is now completely leveled, but it is referenced several times in 12th-century documents,[476] and is described in a survey from 1652, which shows that it had a stone keep tower, as well as a stone breastwork enclosing a small ward.[477] It was located outside the northwest corner of the bailey, surrounded by its own ditch; the site is still called Castle Hill. If the castle wasn't restored before the Norman Conquest, it definitely was afterward, as in 1067 we see the “men of the castle” fighting alongside Edric Child and the Welsh. By the time of Henry II., the castle seems to have had stone walls, as indicated by the mention of a kiln for their repair.[478] However, these walls had wooden towers.[479] The timber ordered in 1213 “ad hordiandum castellum nostrum de Hereford”[480][Pg 162] refers to the wooden alures or machicolations that were placed on top of the walls for defensive purposes.

Though Hereford was a private castle in the Confessor’s reign, it was claimed for the crown by Archbishop Hubert, the Justiciary, in 1197, and continued to be a royal castle throughout the 13th century.[481]

Though Hereford was a private castle during the Confessor’s reign, Archbishop Hubert, the Justiciary, claimed it for the crown in 1197, and it remained a royal castle throughout the 13th century.[481]

The bailey of Hereford Castle still exists, with its fine banks; it is kite-shaped and encloses 5½ acres. The castle stood within the city walls, in the south-east angle.

The bailey of Hereford Castle still exists, with its impressive banks; it is kite-shaped and covers 5½ acres. The castle was located within the city walls, at the southeast corner.

The value of Hereford appears to have greatly increased at the date of the Survey.[482]

The value of Hereford seems to have significantly risen at the time of the Survey.[482]

Huntingdon (Fig. 18).—“There were twenty houses on the site of the castle, which are now gone.”[483] Ordericus tells us that the castle of Huntingdon was built by William on his return from his second visit to York in 1068.[484] Huntingdon had been a walled town in Anglo-Saxon times, and was very likely first fortified by the Danes, but was repaired by Edward the Elder. As in the case of so many other towns, the houses outside the walls had to pay geld along with those of the city, and it was some of the former which were displaced by the new Norman castle. Huntingdon was part of the patrimony of Earl Waltheof, and came to the Norman, Simon de Senlis, through his marriage with Waltheof’s daughter and heiress. The line of Senlis ended in[Pg 163] another heiress, who married David, afterwards the famous king of Scotland; David thus became Earl of Huntingdon. In the insurrection of the younger Henry in 1174, William the Lion, grandson of David, took sides with the young king, and consequently his castle was besieged and taken by the forces of Henry II.,[485] and the king ordered it to be destroyed. The Pipe Rolls show that this order was carried out, as they contain a bill for “hooks for pulling down the stockade of Huntingdon Castle,” and “for the work of the new castle at Huntingdon, and for hiring carpenters, and crooks, and axes.”[486] We learn from these entries that the original castle of the Conquest had just been replaced by a new one, very likely a new fortification of the old mounds by William, in anticipation of the insurrection. We also learn that the new castle was a wooden one; for a castle which has to be pulled down by carpenters with hooks and axes is certainly not of stone. It does not appear that the castle was ever restored, though “the chapel of the castle” is spoken of as late as the reign of Henry III.[487]

Huntingdon (Fig. 18).—“There used to be twenty houses on the site of the castle, but they’re all gone now.”[483] Ordericus tells us that the castle of Huntingdon was built by William after he returned from his second visit to York in 1068.[484] Huntingdon had been a walled town in Anglo-Saxon times and was likely first fortified by the Danes, but Edward the Elder repaired it. Like many other towns, the houses outside the walls had to pay taxes along with those in the city, and some of those houses were displaced by the new Norman castle. Huntingdon was part of Earl Waltheof’s estate and came to the Norman Simon de Senlis through his marriage to Waltheof’s daughter and heiress. The line of Senlis ended with another heiress, who married David, later known as the famous king of Scotland; David thus became Earl of Huntingdon. During the uprising of the younger Henry in 1174, William the Lion, grandson of David, sided with the young king, and as a result, his castle was besieged and captured by Henry II.’s forces,[485] who then ordered it to be destroyed. The Pipe Rolls indicate that this order was executed, as they include a bill for “hooks to pull down the stockade of Huntingdon Castle,” and “for the work on the new castle at Huntingdon, including hiring carpenters, and buying hooks and axes.”[486] These entries reveal that the original castle built after the Conquest had just been replaced by a new one, likely a new fortification of the old mounds by William in anticipation of the uprising. We also learn that the new castle was wooden; a castle that had to be taken down by carpenters with hooks and axes is definitely not made of stone. It seems that the castle was never restored, although references to “the chapel of the castle” appear as late as the reign of Henry III.[487]

The motte of Huntingdon still exists, and has not the slightest sign of masonry. The bailey is roughly square, with the usual rounded corners; the motte was inside this enclosure, but had its own ditch. The whole area was 2½ acres, but another bailey was subsequently added.

The motte of Huntingdon still exists and shows no signs of masonry. The bailey is roughly square with the typical rounded corners; the motte was within this enclosure but had its own ditch. The entire area was 2.5 acres, but another bailey was added later.

The value of Huntingdon appears to have been stationary at the time of the Survey, the loss of the twenty houses causing a diminution of revenue which must have been made up from the new feudal dues of the castle.

The value of Huntingdon seems to have remained the same at the time of the Survey, with the loss of the twenty houses leading to a drop in revenue that must have been compensated for by the new feudal dues from the castle.

Launceston, or Dunheved,[488] Cornwall (Fig. 19).—There, says Domesday Book, is the castle of the Earl of Mortain.[489] In another place it tells us that the earl gave two manors to the bishop of Exeter “for the exchange of the castle of Cornwall,” another name for Dunheved Castle. We have already had occasion to note that the “exchange of the castle,” in Domesday language, is an abbreviation for the exchange of the site of the castle. The fact that the land was obtained from the church is a proof that the castle was new, for it was not the custom of Saxon prelates thus to fortify themselves. The motte of Launceston is a knoll of natural rock, which has been scarped and heightened by art. This motte now carries a circular keep, which cannot be earlier than the 13th century.[490] There is no early Norman work whatever about the masonry of the castle, and the remarkably elaborate fortifications on the motte belong to a much later period.[491] The motte rises in one corner of a roughly rectangular bailey, which covers 3 acres. It stands outside the town walls, which still exist, and join those of the castle, as at Totnes. Launceston was only a small manor of ten ploughs in the time of the Confessor. In spite of the building of[Pg 165] the castle, the value of the manor had greatly gone down in William’s time.[492] The ten ploughs had been reduced to five.

Launceston, or Dunheved,[488] Cornwall (Fig. 19).—According to the Domesday Book, this is where the castle of the Earl of Mortain is located.[489] It also mentions that the earl gave two manors to the bishop of Exeter “in exchange for the castle of Cornwall,” which is another name for Dunheved Castle. We have previously noted that the “exchange of the castle” in Domesday terminology means the exchange of the castle site. The fact that the land was acquired from the church indicates that the castle was new, as it wasn’t typical for Saxon bishops to fortify themselves this way. The motte of Launceston is a natural rock hill that has been shaped and raised. This motte now supports a circular keep, which likely dates back no earlier than the 13th century.[490] There is no early Norman work in the castle's masonry, and the highly detailed fortifications on the motte are from a much later period.[491] The motte rises in one corner of a roughly rectangular bailey that spans 3 acres. It is located outside the town walls that still stand today, connecting to those of the castle, similar to Totnes. Launceston was just a small manor of ten ploughs during the time of the Confessor. Despite the construction of [Pg 165] the castle, the value of the manor had significantly declined by William’s era.[492] The ten ploughs had been reduced to five.

Launceston, Cornwall.
Lewes, Sussex.
Fig. 19.

Lewes, Sussex (Fig. 19).—The castle of Lewes is not mentioned in its proper place in Sussex by Domesday Book, and this is another proof that the Survey contains no inventory of castles; for that the castle was existing at that date is rendered certain by the numerous allusions in the Norfolk portion to “the exchange of the castle of Lewes.”[493] It is clear that at some period, possibly during the revolt of Robert Curthose in 1079, William I. gave large estates in Norfolk to his trusty servant, William de Warenne, in exchange for the important castle of Lewes, which he may have preferred to keep in his own hands at that critical period. This bargain cannot have held long, at least as regards the castle, which continued to belong to the Warenne family for many generations. We cannot even guess now how the matter was settled, but the lands in Norfolk certainly remained in the hands of the Warennes.

Lewes, Sussex (Fig. 19).—The castle of Lewes isn't mentioned in its correct spot in Sussex by the Domesday Book, which further proves that the Survey doesn't include a list of castles; the existence of the castle at that time is confirmed by the many references in the Norfolk section to “the exchange of the castle of Lewes.”[493] It's evident that at some point, possibly during the rebellion of Robert Curthose in 1079, William I gave large estates in Norfolk to his loyal servant, William de Warenne, in exchange for the important castle of Lewes, which he probably wanted to keep under his control during that critical time. This arrangement likely didn’t last long, at least concerning the castle, which remained with the Warenne family for many generations. We can’t even guess how things were eventually resolved, but the lands in Norfolk definitely stayed with the Warennes.

Lewes is one of the very few castles in England which have two mottes.[494] They were placed at each end of an oval bailey, each surrounded by its own ditch, and each projecting about three-fourths beyond the line of the bailey. On the northern motte only the foundations[Pg 166] of a wall round the top remain; on the other, part of the wall which enclosed a small ward, and two mural towers. These towers have signs of the early Perpendicular period, and are very likely of the reign of Edward III., when the castle passed into the hands of the Fitz Alans. The bailey, which enclosed an area of about 3 acres, is now covered with houses and gardens, but parts of the curtain wall on the S.E. and E. stand on banks, bearing witness to the original wooden fortifications. The great interest of this bailey is its ancient Norman gateway. The entrance was regarded by mediæval architects as the weakest part of the fortress, and we frequently find that it was the first part to receive stone defences.[495] It is not surprising that at such an important place as Lewes, which was then a port leading to Normandy, and at the castle of so powerful a noble, we should find an early case of stone architecture supplementing the wooden defences. But the two artificial mottes have no masonry that can be called early Norman.

Lewes is one of the few castles in England with two mottes.[494] They are located at opposite ends of an oval bailey, each surrounded by its own ditch and each extending about three-quarters beyond the edge of the bailey. On the northern motte, only the foundations[Pg 166] of a wall around the top remain; on the southern motte, there are some remnants of the wall that enclosed a small courtyard, along with two towers. These towers show signs of early Perpendicular style and are likely from the reign of Edward III, when the castle was given to the Fitz Alans. The bailey, which covered an area of about 3 acres, is now filled with houses and gardens, but parts of the curtain wall on the southeast and east still stand on mounds, indicating the original wooden fortifications. The main highlight of this bailey is its ancient Norman gateway. Medieval architects viewed the entrance as the weakest part of the fortress, and it was often the first area to be reinforced with stone defenses.[495] It’s not surprising that at such an important location as Lewes, which was then a port to Normandy, and at the castle of such a powerful noble, we see an early example of stone architecture supplementing the wooden defenses. However, the two artificial mottes lack any early Norman masonry.

Lewes is one of the boroughs mentioned in the Burghal Hidage, and was a burgus at the time of the Survey.[496] The value of the town had increased by £1, 18s. from what it had been in King Edward’s time.

Lewes is one of the boroughs mentioned in the Burghal Hidage, and it was a burgus during the time of the Survey.[496] The town's value had gone up by £1, 18s. compared to what it was in King Edward’s time.

Lincoln.
Fig. 20.

Lincoln (Fig. 20).—Domesday Book tells us that 166 houses were destroyed to furnish the site of the castle.[497] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that William built a castle here on his return from his first visit to[Pg 167] York in 1068, and Ordericus makes the same statement.[498] Lincoln, like Exeter, was a Roman castrum, and the Norman castle in both cases was placed in one corner of the castrum; but the old Roman wall of Lincoln, which stands on the natural ground, was not considered to be a sufficient defence on the two exterior sides, probably on account of its ruinous condition. It was therefore buried in a very high and steep bank, which was carried all round the new castle.[499] This circumstance seems to point to the haste with which the castle was built, Lincoln being then for the first time subdued. The fact that it was inside the probably closely packed Roman walls explains why so many houses were destroyed for the castle.[500] Lincoln, like Lewes, has two mottes: both are of about the same height, but the one in the middle of the southern line of defence is the larger and more important; it was originally surrounded with its own ditch. It is now crowned with a polygonal shell wall, which may have been built by the mother of Ralph Gernon, Earl of Chester, in the reign of Henry I.[501] The tower on the other motte, at the south-east corner,[Pg 168] has been largely rebuilt in the 14th century and added to in modern times, but its lower storey still retains work of Norman character. There is good reason to suppose that this bailey was first walled with stone in Richard I.’s reign, as there is an entry in the Pipe Rolls of 1193-1194 “for the cost of fortifying the bailey, £82, 16s. 4d.”[502] The present wall contains a good deal of herring-bone work, and this circumstance led Mr Clark, who was looking for something which he could put down to William I.’s time, to believe that the walls were of that date. But the herring-bone work is all in patches, as though for repairs, and herring-bone work was used for repairs at all epochs of mediæval building. The two gateways (that is the Norman portions of them) are probably of about the same date as the castle wall. The whole area is 5¾ acres.

Lincoln (Fig. 20).—The Domesday Book tells us that 166 houses were destroyed to create the site for the castle.[497] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states that William built a castle here after returning from his first visit to[Pg 167] York in 1068, and Ordericus confirms this.[498] Lincoln, like Exeter, was a Roman castrum, and in both cases, the Norman castle was positioned in one corner of the castrum; however, the old Roman wall of Lincoln, which stands on the natural ground, wasn't deemed a strong enough defense on the two outside sides, likely due to its dilapidated state. It was therefore buried beneath a high and steep bank that was built all around the new castle.[499] This situation points to the urgency with which the castle was constructed, as Lincoln was being subdued for the first time. The fact that it was inside the likely closely packed Roman walls explains why so many houses were sacrificed for the castle.[500] Lincoln, like Lewes, has two mottes: both are nearly the same height, but the one in the middle of the southern line of defense is larger and more significant; it was originally surrounded by its own ditch. It is now topped with a polygonal shell wall, which may have been built by Ralph Gernon's mother, the Earl of Chester, during Henry I's reign.[501] The tower on the other motte, at the southeast corner,[Pg 168] has been largely rebuilt in the 14th century and modified in modern times, but its lower level still features elements of Norman design. There’s good reason to believe that this bailey was first enclosed with a stone wall during Richard I’s reign, as there’s an entry in the Pipe Rolls of 1193-1194 “for the cost of fortifying the bailey, £82, 16s. 4d.”[502] The current wall includes a lot of herringbone work, which led Mr. Clark, who was searching for something from William I’s era, to think that the walls were from that time. However, the herringbone work appears in patches, suggesting it was for repairs, and this pattern was used for repairs throughout all periods of medieval construction. The two gateways (specifically the Norman parts of them) are likely from around the same time as the castle wall. The total area is 5¾ acres.

The total revenue which the city of Lincoln paid to the king and the earl had gone up from 30l. T. R. E. to 100l. T. R. W. For the sake of those who imagine that Saxon halls had anything to do with mottes, it is worth noting that the hall which was the residence of the chief landholder in Lincoln before the Conquest was still in existence after the building of the castle, but evidently had no connection with it.[503]

The total revenue that the city of Lincoln paid to the king and the earl increased from 30l. T. R. E. to 100l. T. R. W. For those who think that Saxon halls were somehow related to mottes, it's important to mention that the hall where the main landowner in Lincoln lived before the Conquest still existed after the castle was built, but clearly had no association with it.[503]

Monmouth.
Montacute, Somerset.
Morpeth, Northumberland.
Fig. 21.

Monmouth (Fig. 21).—Domesday Book says that the king has four ploughs in demesne in the castle of[Pg 169] Monmouth.[504] Dr Round regards this as one of the cases where castellum is to be interpreted as a town and not as a castle. However this may be, the existence of a Norman castle at Monmouth is rendered certain by a passage in the Book of Llandaff, in which it is said that this castle was built by William FitzOsbern, and a short history of it is given, which brings it up to the days of William Fitz Baderun.[505] Speed speaks of this castle as “standing mounted round in compasse, and within her walls another mount, whereon a Towre of great height and strength is built.”[506] This sounds like the description of a motte and bailey; but the motte cannot be traced now. It is possible that it may have been swept away to build the present barracks; the whole castle is now on a flat-topped hill. The area is 1¾ acres.[507]

Monmouth (Fig. 21).—The Domesday Book states that the king has four ploughs in the manor at the castle of [Pg 169] Monmouth.[504] Dr. Round considers this one of the instances where castellum should be understood as a town rather than a castle. Regardless, the presence of a Norman castle at Monmouth is confirmed by a passage in the Book of Llandaff, which mentions that this castle was built by William FitzOsbern, and provides a brief history of it, extending to the era of William Fitz Baderun.[505] Speed describes this castle as “standing entirely surrounded, with another mound within its walls, where a tower of great height and strength is built.”[506] This seems to describe a motte and bailey; however, the motte cannot be identified today. It could have been destroyed to construct the current barracks; the entire castle is now situated on a flat-topped hill. The area is 1¾ acres.[507]

The value of the manor before the Conquest is not given.

The value of the manor before the Conquest isn't provided.

Montacute, Somerset (Fig. 21).—This is another instance of a site for a castle obtained by exchange from the church. Count Robert of Mortain gave the manor of Candel to the priory of Athelney in exchange for the manor of Bishopstowe, “and there is his castle, which is called Montagud.”[508] The English name for[Pg 170] the village at the foot of the hill was Ludgarsburh, which does not point to any fortification on the hill itself, the spot where the wonder-working crucifix of Waltham was found in Saxon times. Robert of Mortain’s son William gave the castle of Montacute, with its chapel, orchard, and other appurtenances, to a priory of Cluniac monks which he founded close to it. The gift may have had something compulsory in it, for William of Mortain was banished by Henry I. in 1104 as a partisan of Robert Curthose. Thus, as Leland says, “the notable castle partly fell to ruin, and partly was taken down to make the priory, so that many years since no building of it remained; only a chapel was set upon the very top of the dungeon, and that yet standeth there.”[509] There is still a high oval motte, having a ditch between its base and the bailey; the latter is semilunar in shape. The hill has been much terraced on the eastern side, but this may have been the work of the monks, for purposes of cultivation.[510] There is no masonry except a quite modern tower. According to Mr Clark, the motte is of natural rock. The French name of the castle was of course imported from Normandy, and we generally find that an English castle with a Norman-French name of this kind has a motte.[511]

Montacute, Somerset (Fig. 21).—This is another example of a castle site acquired through an exchange with the church. Count Robert of Mortain gave the manor of Candel to the priory of Athelney in return for the manor of Bishopstowe, “and there is his castle, which is called Montagud.”[508] The English name for[Pg 170] the village at the base of the hill was Ludgarsburh, which doesn’t suggest any fortification on the hill itself, the location where the miraculous crucifix of Waltham was discovered in Saxon times. Robert of Mortain’s son William gave the castle of Montacute, along with its chapel, orchard, and other structures, to a priory of Cluniac monks that he founded nearby. The gift may have had some obligation behind it, as William of Mortain was exiled by Henry I in 1104 for supporting Robert Curthose. Thus, as Leland notes, “the notable castle partly fell into ruins, and partly was dismantled to create the priory, so that many years ago no structure of it remained; only a chapel was placed on the very top of the dungeon, and that still stands there.”[509] There is still a large oval motte, with a ditch between its base and the bailey; the latter is semicircular in shape. The hill has been extensively terraced on the eastern side, likely by the monks for farming purposes.[510] There is no masonry except for a quite modern tower. According to Mr. Clark, the motte is made of natural rock. The French name of the castle was naturally brought in from Normandy, and we generally see that an English castle with a Norman-French name like this has a motte.[511]

Bishopstowe, in which the castle was placed, was not a large manor in Saxon times. Its value T. R. E. is not given in the Survey, but we are told that it is[Pg 171] worth 6l. to the earl, and 3l. 3s. to the knights who hold under him.

Bishopstowe, where the castle was located, wasn't a big estate in Saxon times. Its value T. R. E. isn't included in the Survey, but it is said to be worth 6l. to the earl and 3l. 3s. to the knights who hold it under him.

Morpeth, Northumberland (Fig. 21).—There is only one mention known to us of Morpeth Castle in the 11th century, and that is in the poem of Geoffrey Gaimar.[512] He says that William Rufus, when marching to Bamborough, to repress the rebellion of Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, “took the strong castle of Morpeth, which was seated on a little mount,” and belonged to William de Morlei. Thus there can be no doubt that the Ha’ Hill, about 100 yards to the N. of the present castle, was the motte of the first castle of Morpeth, though the remains of the motte, which are mentioned by Hodgson, have been destroyed.[513] A natural ridge has been used to form a castle by cutting off its higher end to form a motte, and making a court on the lower part of the ridge. The great steepness of the slopes rendered ordinary ditches unnecessary, nor are there any traces now of banks or foundations. In the court some Norman capitals and carved stones were found in 1830. This early castle was admirably placed for commanding the river and the bridge.[514] The present castle of Morpeth was built in 1342-1349.[515]

Morpeth, Northumberland (Fig. 21).—There's only one known reference to Morpeth Castle in the 11th century, found in the poem by Geoffrey Gaimar.[512] He states that William Rufus, while on his way to Bamborough to quell the rebellion of Mowbray, the Earl of Northumberland, “captured the strong castle of Morpeth, which was located on a small hill,” and belonged to William de Morlei. Therefore, it’s clear that Ha’ Hill, about 100 yards north of the current castle, was the motte of the first Morpeth Castle, even though the remnants of the motte mentioned by Hodgson have been lost.[513] A natural ridge was used to create the castle by cutting off its higher end to form a motte and creating a courtyard on the lower part of the ridge. The steepness of the slopes made ordinary ditches unnecessary, and there are currently no signs of banks or foundations. In the courtyard, some Norman capitals and carved stones were discovered in 1830. This early castle was perfectly positioned to oversee the river and the bridge.[514] The current Morpeth Castle was built between 1342 and 1349.[515]

Newcastle, Northumberland.—The first castle here was built by Robert, son of William I., on his return from his expedition to Scotland in 1080.[516] It was of the[Pg 172] usual motte-and-bailey kind, the motte standing in a small bailey which was rectilinear and roughly oblong.[517] This motte was in existence when Brand wrote his History of Newcastle, but was removed in 1811. The castle was placed outside the Roman station at Monkchester, and commanded a Roman bridge over the Tyne, “and to the north-east overlooked a ravine that under the name of The Side formed for centuries a main artery of communication between England and Scotland.”[518] Henry II., when he built the fine keep of this castle, did not place it on the motte, but in the outer and larger ward, which was roughly triangular. The outer curtain appears to have stood on the banks of the former earthen castle, as the Parliamentary Survey of 1649 speaks of the castle as “bounded with strong works of stone and mud.”[519] The area of the whole castle was 3 acres and 1 rood.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland.—The first castle here was built by Robert, son of William I, when he returned from his expedition to Scotland in 1080.[516] It was the usual motte-and-bailey type, with the motte situated in a small bailey that was rectangular and roughly oblong.[517] This motte existed when Brand wrote his History of Newcastle, but was removed in 1811. The castle was located outside the Roman station at Monkchester and overlooked a Roman bridge over the Tyne, “and to the north-east it overlooked a ravine that, known as The Side, had served for centuries as a main route between England and Scotland.”[518] Henry II, when he constructed the impressive keep of this castle, did not place it on the motte, but in the outer and larger ward, which was roughly triangular. The outer wall seems to have stood on the banks of the old earthen castle, as the Parliamentary Survey of 1649 describes the castle as “bounded with strong works of stone and mud.”[519] The total area of the castle was 3 acres and 1 rood.

Norham.
Nottingham.
Fig. 22.

Norham, Northumberland (Fig. 22).—The first castle here was built by Ranulf Flambard, Bishop of Durham, in the reign of William Rufus. It was built to defend Northumberland against the incursions of the Scots, and we are expressly told that no castle had existed there previously.[520] This first castle, which we may certainly assume to have been of earth and wood, was destroyed by the Scots in 1138, and there does not seem to have been any stone castle until the time of[Pg 173] Bishop Puiset or Pudsey, who built the present keep by command of King Henry II.[521] Mr Clark tried hard to find some work of Flambard’s in this tower, but found it difficult, and was driven back on the rather lame assumption that “the lapse of forty [really fifty at least] years had not materially changed the style of architecture then in use.”[522] In fact, the Norman parts of this keep show no work so early as the 11th century, but are advanced in style, for not only was the basement vaulted, but the first floor also. The simple explanation is that Flambard threw up the large square motte on which the keep now stands, and provided it with the usual wooden defences. It also had a strong tower, but almost certainly a wooden one; hence it was easily destroyed by the Scots when once taken.[523] The motte was probably lowered to some extent when the stone keep was built. It stands on a high bank overlooking the Tweed, and is separated from its bailey by a deep ditch. The bailey may be described as a segment of a circle; its area is about 2 acres.

Norham, Northumberland (Fig. 22).—The first castle here was built by Ranulf Flambard, Bishop of Durham, during the reign of William Rufus. It was constructed to protect Northumberland from Scottish invasions, and it is specifically noted that no castle had existed there before.[520] This initial castle, which we can assume was made of earth and wood, was destroyed by the Scots in 1138, and it seems there was no stone castle until the time of[Pg 173] Bishop Puiset or Pudsey, who built the current keep by order of King Henry II.[521] Mr. Clark made significant efforts to find any work of Flambard’s in this tower, but struggled and resorted to the rather weak assumption that “the passage of forty [actually fifty at least] years had not significantly altered the architectural style of the time.”[522] In reality, the Norman features of this keep do not show any work as early as the 11th century, but are advanced in style, with both the basement and first floor vaulted. The straightforward explanation is that Flambard built the large square motte on which the keep now stands and equipped it with the customary wooden defenses. It also included a strong tower, which was almost certainly wooden; thus, it was easily destroyed by the Scots once captured.[523] The motte was likely somewhat lowered when the stone keep was constructed. It is situated on a high bank overlooking the Tweed and is separated from its bailey by a deep ditch. The bailey can be described as a segment of a circle with an area of around 2 acres.

Norwich (Fig. 23).—We find from Domesday Book that no less than 113 houses were destroyed for the site of this castle, a certain proof that the castle was new.[524] It is highly probable that it was outside the primitive defences of the town, at any rate in part. Norwich was built, partly on a peninsula formed by a[Pg 174] double bend of the river Wensum, partly in a district lying south-west of this peninsula, and defended by a ridge of rising ground running in a north-easterly direction. The castle was placed on the edge of this ridge, and all the oldest part of the town, including the most ancient churches, lies to the east of it.[525] In the conjectural map of Norwich in 1100, given in Woodward’s History of Norwich Castle,[526] the street called Burg Street divides the Old Burg on the east from the New Burg on the west; this street runs along a ridge which traverses the neck of the peninsula from south-west to north-east, and on the northern end of this ridge the castle stands.[527] There can be little doubt that this street marks the line of the burh or enclosing bank by which the primitive town of Norwich was defended.[528] A clear proof of this lies in the fact that the castle of Norwich was anciently not in the jurisdiction of the city, but in that of the county; the citizens had no authority over the houses lying beyond the castle ditches until it was expressly granted to them by Edward III.[529] The mediæval walls of Norwich, vastly extending the borders of the city, were not built till Henry III.’s reign.[530]

Norwich (Fig. 23).—We learn from the Domesday Book that at least 113 houses were destroyed to make way for this castle, clearly indicating that the castle was newly built.[524] It's very likely that it was situated outside the original defenses of the town, at least in part. Norwich was established, partly on a peninsula created by a[Pg 174] double bend of the river Wensum, and partly in an area to the southwest of this peninsula, protected by a ridge of higher ground running northeast. The castle was positioned on the edge of this ridge, and all of the oldest part of the town, including the oldest churches, is located to the east of it.[525] In the proposed map of Norwich in 1100, shown in Woodward’s History of Norwich Castle,[526] the street known as Burg Street separates the Old Burg to the east from the New Burg to the west; this street runs along a ridge that crosses the neck of the peninsula from southwest to northeast, with the castle located at the northern end of this ridge.[527] There's little doubt that this street marks the line of the burh or enclosing bank that originally defended the town of Norwich.[528] A clear indication of this is that the castle of Norwich was historically not under the city's jurisdiction, but rather under that of the county; the citizens had no control over the properties beyond the castle ditches until it was specifically granted to them by Edward III.[529] The medieval walls of Norwich, greatly expanding the city's boundaries, were not constructed until the reign of Henry III.[530]

Norwich.
(From Harrod’s “Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk,” p. 133.)
Fig. 23.

The motte of Norwich Castle, according to recent[Pg 175] investigations, is entirely artificial;[531] it was originally square, and had “a prodigious large and deep ditch around it.”[532] The fancy of the antiquary Wilkins that the motte was the centre of two concentric outworks[533] was completely disproved by Mr Harrod, who showed that the original castle was a motte with one of the ordinary half-moon baileys attached. Another ward, called the Castle Meadow, was probably added at a later date. The magnificent keep which now stands on the motte is undoubtedly a work of the 12th century.[534] The castle which Emma, wife of Earl Ralf Guader, defended against the Conqueror after the celebrated bride-ale of Norwich was almost certainly a wooden structure. As late as the year 1172 the bailey was still defended by a wooden stockade and wooden bretasches;[535] and even in 1225 the stockade had not been replaced by a stone wall.[536]

The motte of Norwich Castle, according to recent[Pg 175] investigations, is completely man-made;[531] it was originally square and had “a remarkably large and deep ditch around it.”[532] The idea of the antiquary Wilkins that the motte was the center of two concentric outworks[533] was completely disproved by Mr Harrod, who demonstrated that the original castle was a motte with one of the typical half-moon baileys attached. Another ward, called the Castle Meadow, was likely added later on. The impressive keep that now stands on the motte is definitely a work from the 12th century.[534] The castle that Emma, wife of Earl Ralf Guader, defended against the Conqueror after the notorious bride-ale of Norwich was almost certainly a wooden structure. As late as 1172, the bailey was still protected by a wooden stockade and wooden bretasches;[535] and even in 1225, the stockade had not been replaced by a stone wall.[536]

Norwich was a royal castle, and consequently always in the hands of the sheriff; it was never the property of the Bigods.[537] As the fable that extensive lands belonging to the monastery of Ely were held on the tenure of castle guard at Norwich before the Conquest is repeated by all the local historians,[538] it is worth while[Pg 176] to note that the charters of Henry I. setting the convent free from this service, make no allusion to any such ancient date for it,[539] and that the tenure of castle guard is completely unknown to the Anglo-Saxon laws. The area of the inner bailey is 3¼ acres, and that of the outer, 4½ acres. The value of Norwich had greatly risen since the Conquest.[540]

Norwich was a royal castle, so it was always under the control of the sheriff; it was never owned by the Bigods.[537] The popular belief that the extensive lands belonging to the monastery of Ely were held under the obligation of castle guard at Norwich before the Conquest is repeated by all the local historians,[538] but it’s important to note[Pg 176] that the charters of Henry I. freeing the convent from this duty make no mention of any such early date for it,[539] and that the obligation of castle guard is completely unknown in Anglo-Saxon laws. The area of the inner bailey is 3¼ acres, while the outer bailey covers 4½ acres. The value of Norwich had greatly increased since the Conquest.[540]

Nottingham (Fig. 22).—This important castle is not mentioned in Domesday Book, but the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that William I. built the castle at Nottingham in 1067, on his way to repress the first insurrection in Yorkshire. Ordericus, repeating this statement, adds that he committed it to the keeping of William Peverel.[541] The castle was placed on a lofty headland at some distance from the Danish borough, and between the two arose the Norman borough which is mentioned in Domesday Book as the novus burgus. The two upper wards of the present castle probably represent William’s plan. The upper ward forms a natural motte of rock, as it is 15 feet higher than the bailey attached to it, and has been separated from it by a ditch cut across the rocky headland, which can still be traced below the modern house which now stands on the motte. Such a site was not only treated as a motte, but was actually called by that name, as we read of the mota of Nottingham Castle in the Pipe Rolls of both John’s and Richard I.’s reigns.

Nottingham (Fig. 22).—This significant castle isn’t mentioned in the Domesday Book, but the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states that William I built the castle at Nottingham in 1067 while he was on his way to put down the first rebellion in Yorkshire. Ordericus, echoing this claim, adds that he entrusted it to the care of William Peverel.[541] The castle was situated on a high headland, some distance from the Danish borough, and between the two, the Norman borough arose, referenced in the Domesday Book as the novus burgus. The two upper wards of the current castle likely reflect William’s design. The upper ward forms a natural motte of rock, as it is 15 feet higher than the bailey attached to it, and is separated from it by a ditch carved into the rocky headland, which can still be traced beneath the modern house currently on the motte. Such a location was not only regarded as a motte but was also referred to by that term, as seen in the Pipe Rolls of both John’s and Richard I’s reigns.

Mr Clark published a bird’s-eye view of Nottingham Castle in his Mediæval Military Architecture, about which he only stated that it was taken from the Illustrated London News. It does not agree with the[Pg 177] plan made by Simpson in 1617,[542] and is therefore not quite trustworthy; the position of the keep, for example, is quite different. The keep, which Hutchison in his Memoirs speaks of as “the strong tower called the Old Tower on the top of the rock,” seems clearly Norman, from the buttresses. It was placed (according to Simpson’s plan), on the north side of the small ward which formed the top of the motte, and was enclosed in a yet older shell wall which has now disappeared. The height of this motte is indicated in the bird’s-eye view by the ascending wall which leads up it from the bailey. It had its own ditch, as appears by several mentions in the accounts of “the drawbridge of the keep,” and “the bridge leading up to the dongeon.”[543] It is highly probable that this keep was built by King John, as in a Mise Roll of 1212 there is a payment entered “towards making the tower which the king commanded to be built on the motte of Nottingham.”[544] But the first masonry in the castle was probably the work of Henry II., who spent £1737, 9s. 5d. on the castle and houses, the gaol, the king’s chamber, the hall, and in raising the walls and enclosing the bailey.[545] The castle has been so devastated by the 17th century spoiler, that the work of Henry and John has been almost entirely[Pg 178] swept away, but the one round tower which still remains as part of the defences of the inner bailey, looks as though it might be of the time of Henry II. This bailey is semicircular; the whole original castle covers only 1⅔ acres. A very much larger bailey was added afterwards, probably in John’s reign.[546] Probably this later bailey was at first enclosed with a bank and stockade, and this stockade may be the palitium of which there are notices in the records of Henry III. and Edward I.[547] The main gateway of this bailey, which still remains, is probably of Edward I. or Edward II.’s reign.[548]

Mr. Clark published a bird’s-eye view of Nottingham Castle in his Mediæval Military Architecture, mentioning only that it was taken from the Illustrated London News. It doesn't match the plan created by Simpson in 1617, and is therefore not very reliable; for instance, the placement of the keep is quite different. The keep, which Hutchison refers to in his Memoirs as “the strong tower called the Old Tower on the top of the rock,” appears to be clearly Norman, based on the buttresses. According to Simpson’s plan, it was situated on the north side of the small courtyard that formed the top of the motte, and was surrounded by an even older shell wall that has now vanished. The height of this motte is shown in the bird’s-eye view by the sloping wall that leads up to it from the bailey. It had its own ditch, as indicated by multiple references to “the drawbridge of the keep” and “the bridge leading up to the dungeon.” It is very likely that this keep was built by King John, as a Mise Roll from 1212 records a payment for “towards making the tower which the king commanded to be built on the motte of Nottingham.” However, the first stonework in the castle was probably the result of Henry II's efforts, who spent £1,737, 9s. 5d. on the castle and buildings, the gaol, the king’s chamber, the hall, and in raising the walls and enclosing the bailey. The castle has been so severely damaged by the 17th-century demolisher that the work of Henry and John has nearly disappeared, but the one round tower that still remains as part of the defenses of the inner bailey looks like it might date back to the time of Henry II. This bailey is semicircular; the entire original castle covers just 1⅔ acres. A much larger bailey was added later, probably during John’s reign. This later bailey was likely initially enclosed with a bank and stockade, and this stockade may be the palitium mentioned in the records of Henry III and Edward I. The main gateway of this bailey, which still exists, is probably from the reign of Edward I or Edward II.

The castle of Nottingham was the most important one in the Midlands, and William of Newburgh speaks of it as “so well defended by nature and art that it appears impregnable.”[549] The value of the town had risen from £18 to £30 at the time of the Survey.[550]

The castle of Nottingham was the most significant one in the Midlands, and William of Newburgh describes it as "so well defended by nature and design that it seems unbeatable."[549] The value of the town had increased from £18 to £30 at the time of the Survey.[550]

Okehampton, Devon.
Penwortham, Lancs.
Pevensey, Sussex.
Fig. 24.

Okehampton, Devon (Fig. 24).—Baldwin de Molis, Sheriff of Devon, held the manor of Okehampton at the time of the Survey, and had a castle there.[551] On a hill in the valley of the Okement River[Pg 179] stand the remains of a castle of the motte-and-bailey pattern. On the motte, which is high and steep, are the ruins of a keep of late character, probably of the 14th century.[552] The oval bailey covers ½ an acre, and the whole castle is surrounded with a very deep ditch (filled up now on the east side) which is in part a natural ravine. The usual ditch between the motte and the bailey is absent here. This castle appears to have continued always in private hands, and therefore there is little to be learned about it from the public records. The value of Okehampton manor had increased since the Conquest from £8 to £10. As there is no burgus mentioned T. R. E., but four burgenses and a market T. R. W., Baldwin the Sheriff must have built a borough as well as a castle. Otherwise it was a small manor of thirty ploughs.

Okehampton, Devon (Fig. 24).—Baldwin de Molis, Sheriff of Devon, owned the manor of Okehampton at the time of the Survey and had a castle there.[551] On a hill in the valley of the Okement River[Pg 179] are the remnants of a motte-and-bailey castle. On the motte, which is steep and high, are the ruins of a keep from a later period, likely from the 14th century.[552] The oval bailey covers half an acre, and the entire castle is surrounded by a very deep ditch (now filled in on the east side), which partly follows a natural ravine. The usual ditch between the motte and the bailey is missing here. This castle seems to have always remained in private ownership, so there is little information about it in public records. The value of Okehampton manor had risen since the Conquest from £8 to £10. Since there is no burgus mentioned T. R. E., but there were four burgenses and a market T. R. W., Baldwin the Sheriff must have established a borough along with a castle. Otherwise, it was simply a small manor of thirty ploughs.

Oswestry, Shropshire.—Mr Eyton’s identification of the Domesday castle of Louvre, in the manor of Meresberie, Shropshire, with Oswestry, seems to be decisive.[553] The name is simply L’Œuvre, the Work, a name very frequently given to castles in the early Norman period. Domesday Book says that Rainald de Bailleul built a castle at this place.[554] He had married the widow of Warin, Sheriff of Shropshire, who died in 1085. The castle afterwards passed into the hands of the Fitz Alans, great lords-marcher on the Welsh[Pg 180] border. As the Welsh annals give the credit of building the castle to Madoc ap Meredith, into whose hands it fell during the reign of Stephen, it is not impossible that some of the masonry still existing on the motte, which consists of large cobbles bedded in very thick mortar, may be his work, and probably the first stonework in the castle. A sketch made in the 18th century, however, which is the only drawing preserved of the castle, seems to show architecture of the Perpendicular period.[555] But probably the keep alone was of masonry in the 12th century, as in 1166, when the castle was in royal custody, the repair of the stockade is referred to in the Pipe Rolls.[556] No plan has been preserved of Oswestry Castle, so that it is impossible to recover the shape or area of the bailey, which is now built over. The manor of Meresberie had been unoccupied (wasta) in the days of King Edward, but it yielded 40s. at the date of the Survey. Eyton gives reasons for thinking that the town of Oswestry was founded by the Normans.

Oswestry, Shropshire.—Mr. Eyton’s identification of the Domesday castle of Louvre, in the manor of Meresberie, Shropshire, with Oswestry seems to be conclusive.[553] The name simply means L’Œuvre, the Work, a title often given to castles in the early Norman period. The Domesday Book states that Rainald de Bailleul built a castle at this location.[554] He had married the widow of Warin, the Sheriff of Shropshire, who passed away in 1085. The castle later fell into the hands of the Fitz Alans, powerful lords on the Welsh[Pg 180] border. The Welsh annals attribute the castle's construction to Madoc ap Meredith, who gained control of it during the reign of Stephen, so it’s possible that some of the existing masonry on the motte, consisting of large stones set in very thick mortar, may be his work and likely the first stonework in the castle. However, a sketch from the 18th century, which is the only preserved drawing of the castle, seems to show architecture from the Perpendicular period.[555] But it’s probable that only the keep was made of masonry in the 12th century, as in 1166, when the castle was under royal custody, the repair of the stockade is mentioned in the Pipe Rolls.[556] No plan of Oswestry Castle has survived, making it impossible to determine the shape or area of the bailey, which is now built over. The manor of Meresberie had been unoccupied (wasta) during King Edward's time, but it generated 40s. at the time of the Survey. Eyton provides reasons to believe that the town of Oswestry was established by the Normans.

Oxford.
(From “Oxonia Illustrata,” David Loggan, 1675.)
Fig. 25.

Oxford (Fig. 25).—This castle was built in 1071 by Robert d’Oilgi (or d’Oilly), a Norman who received large estates in Oxfordshire.[557] Oxford was a burgus in Saxon times, and is one of those mentioned in the Burghal Hidage. Domesday tells us that the king has twenty mural mansions there, which had belonged to Algar, Earl of Mercia, and that they were called mural mansions because their owners had to repair the city wall at the king’s behest, a regulation probably as old as the days of Alfred. The Norman castle was placed outside[Pg 181] the town walls, but near the river, from which its trenches were fed.[558] It was without doubt a motte-and-bailey castle; the motte still remains, and the accompanying bird’s-eye view by David Loggan, 1675, shows that the later stone walls of the bailey stood on the earthen banks of D’Oilly’s castle. The site is now occupied by a gaol. On the line of the walls rises the ancient tower of St George’s Church, which so much resembles an early Norman keep that we might think it was intended for one, if the Osney chronicler had not expressly told us that the church was founded two years after the castle.[559] It is evident that the design was to make the church tower work as a mural tower, a combination of piety and worldly wisdom quite in accord with what the chronicler tells us of the character of Roger d’Oilly.

Oxford (Fig. 25).—This castle was built in 1071 by Robert d’Oilgi (or d’Oilly), a Norman who received large estates in Oxfordshire.[557] Oxford was a settlement in Saxon times and is mentioned in the Burghal Hidage. Domesday records that the king had twenty walled houses there, which previously belonged to Algar, Earl of Mercia, and they were called walled houses because their owners had to maintain the city wall when the king asked, a rule likely dating back to the days of Alfred. The Norman castle was built outside[Pg 181] the town walls but close to the river, which supplied its trenches.[558] It was definitely a motte-and-bailey castle; the motte still exists, and the bird’s-eye view by David Loggan from 1675 shows that the later stone walls of the bailey were constructed on the earthen banks of D’Oilly’s castle. The site is now occupied by a jail. Along the line of the walls stands the ancient tower of St George’s Church, which closely resembles an early Norman keep, leading us to believe it was meant to be one, if the Osney chronicler hadn’t specifically stated that the church was founded two years after the castle.[559] It is clear that the design aimed to make the church tower function as a defensive tower, a blend of devotion and practical strategy that aligns with the character of Roger d’Oilly, as described by the chronicler.

Henry II. spent some £260 on this castle between the years 1165 and 1173, the houses in the keep, and the well being specially mentioned. We may presume that he built with stone the decagonal [shell?] keep on the motte, whose foundations were discovered at the end of the 18th century.[560] There is still in the heart of the motte a well in a very remarkable well chamber, the masonry of which may be of his time. The area of the bailey appears to have been 3 acres.

Henry II spent around £260 on this castle between 1165 and 1173, with the houses in the keep and the well specifically noted. We can assume he built the decagonal keep on the motte with stone, and its foundations were discovered at the end of the 18th century.[560] There is still a remarkable well chamber at the heart of the motte, and the masonry might date back to his time. The area of the bailey seems to have been 3 acres.

The value of the city of Oxford had trebled at the time of the Domesday Survey.[561]

The value of the city of Oxford had tripled by the time of the Domesday Survey.[561]

In the treaty between Stephen and Henry in 1153 the whole castle of Oxford is spoken of as the “Mota” of Oxford.[562]

In the treaty between Stephen and Henry in 1153, the entire castle of Oxford is referred to as the “Mota” of Oxford.[562]

Peak Castle, Derbyshire.—The Survey simply calls this castle the Castle of William Peverel, but tells us that two Saxons had formerly held the land.[563] There is no motte here, but the strong position, defended on two sides by frightful precipices, rendered very little fortification necessary. It is possible that the wall on the N. and W. sides of the area may be, in part at least, the work of William Peverel; the W. wall contains a great deal of herring-bone work, and the tower at the N.W. angle does not flank at all, while the other one in the N. wall only projects a few feet; the poor remains of the gatehouse also appear to be Norman. It would probably be easier to build a wall than to raise an earthbank in this stony country; nevertheless, behind the modern wall which runs up from the gatehouse to the keep, something like an earthbank may be observed on the edge of the precipice, which ought to be examined before any conclusions are determined as to the first fortifications of this castle. The keep, which is of different stone to the other towers and the walls, stands on the highest ground in the area, apparently on the natural rock, which crops up in the basement. It is undoubtedly the work of Henry II., as the accounts for it remain in the Pipe Rolls, and the slight indications of style which it displays, such as the nook-shafts at the angles, correspond to the Transition Norman period.[564] The shape of the bailey is a quadrant; its area scarcely exceeds 1 acre.

Peak Castle, Derbyshire.—The Survey simply refers to this castle as the Castle of William Peverel, but notes that two Saxons previously held the land.[563] There isn’t a motte here, but the strong position, protected on two sides by steep cliffs, meant that minimal fortification was needed. It’s possible that the wall on the north and west sides of the area may be partly the work of William Peverel; the west wall features a lot of herring-bone work, and the tower at the northwest corner doesn’t provide any flanking defense, while the other one in the north wall only sticks out a few feet; the remaining structures of the gatehouse also look Norman. It would likely be easier to build a wall than to create an earthbank in this rocky area; however, behind the modern wall that goes from the gatehouse to the keep, there seems to be something like an earthbank at the edge of the cliff, which should be examined before making any conclusions about the castle's initial fortifications. The keep, made of different stone from the other towers and walls, is on the highest ground in the area, seemingly on the natural rock that appears at the base. It is undoubtedly the work of Henry II., as the accounts for it exist in the Pipe Rolls, and the slight stylistic features it has, like the nook-shafts at the corners, match the Transition Norman period.[564] The shape of the bailey is a quadrant; its area is barely more than 1 acre.

The value of the manor had risen since the Conquest, and William Peverel had doubled the number of ploughs in the demesne. The castle only remained in the hands of the Peverels for two generations, and was then forfeited to the crown. The manor was only a small one; and the site of the castle was probably chosen for its natural advantages and for the facility of hunting in the Peak Forest.

The value of the manor had increased since the Conquest, and William Peverel had doubled the number of plows in the estate. The castle only stayed with the Peverels for two generations before it was taken by the crown. The manor was relatively small, and the location of the castle was likely selected for its natural benefits and for easy access to hunting in the Peak Forest.

Penwortham, Lancashire (Fig. 24).—“King Edward held Peneverdant. There are two carucates of land there, and they used to pay ten pence. Now there is a castle there, and there are two ploughs in the demesne, and six burghers, and three radmen, and eight villeins, and four cowherds. Amongst them all they have four ploughs. There is half a fishery there. There is wood and hawk’s eyries, as in King Edward’s time. It is worth £3.”[565] The very great rise in value in this manor shows that some great change had taken place since the Norman Conquest. This change was the building of a castle. The modo of Domesday always expresses a contrast with King Edward’s time, and clearly tells us here that Penwortham Castle was new.[566] It lay in the extensive lands between the Ribble and the Mersey, which were part of the Conqueror’s enfeoffment of Roger the Poitevin, third son of Earl Roger de Montgomeri.[567] Since Penwortham is mentioned as demesne, and no[Pg 184] under-tenant is spoken of, we may perhaps assume that this castle, which was the head of a barony, was built by Roger himself. He did not hold it long, as he forfeited all his estates in 1102. At a later period, though we have not been able to trace when, the manor of Penwortham passed into the hands of the monks of Evesham, to whom the church had already been granted, at the end of the Conqueror’s reign.[568] Probably it is because the castle thus passed into the hands of the church that it never developed into a stone castle, like Clitheroe. The seat of the barony was transferred elsewhere, and probably the timbers of the castle were used in the monastic buildings of Penwortham Priory.

Penwortham, Lancashire (Fig. 24).—“King Edward owned Peneverdant. There are two carucates of land there, and they used to pay ten pence. Now there is a castle there, and there are two ploughs on the estate, and six townsmen, and three radmen, and eight peasant farmers, and four cowherds. Together, they have four ploughs. There is half a fishery there. There are woods and hawk's nests, as in King Edward’s time. It is worth £3.”[565] The significant increase in value of this manor indicates that a major change occurred since the Norman Conquest. This change was the construction of a castle. The modo of Domesday always reflects a contrast with King Edward’s time and clearly shows us here that Penwortham Castle was new.[566] It was located in the vast lands between the Ribble and the Mersey, which were part of the land granted to Roger the Poitevin, the third son of Earl Roger de Montgomeri.[567] Since Penwortham is listed as a demesne, and no under-tenant is mentioned, we can assume that this castle, which was the center of a barony, was built by Roger himself. He didn't keep it for long, as he lost all his estates in 1102. Later on, although we haven't been able to determine when, the manor of Penwortham came into the possession of the monks of Evesham, to whom the church had already been granted at the end of the Conqueror’s reign.[568] It’s likely that because the castle passed to the church, it never developed into a stone castle, like Clitheroe. The seat of the barony was moved elsewhere, and probably the wood from the castle was repurposed in the monastic buildings of Penwortham Priory.

The excavations which were made here in 1856 proved conclusively that there were no stone foundations on the Castle Hill at Penwortham.[569] These excavations revealed the singular fact that the Norman had thrown up his motte on the site of a British or Romano-British hut, without even being aware of it, since the ruins of the hut were buried 5 feet deep and covered by a grass-grown surface, on which the Norman had laid a rude pavement of boulders before piling his motte.[570][Pg 185] Among the objects found in the excavations was a Norman prick spur, a conclusive proof of the Norman origin of the motte.[571] No remains appear to have been found of the Norman wooden keep; but this would be accounted for by the theory suggested above.

The excavations that took place here in 1856 clearly showed that there were no stone foundations on Castle Hill at Penwortham.[569] These excavations uncovered the interesting fact that the Normans built their motte on the spot where a British or Romano-British hut had been located, without even realizing it, since the remains of the hut were buried 5 feet deep and hidden under a grass-covered surface, on which the Normans had laid a rough pavement of boulders before constructing their motte.[570][Pg 185] Among the items discovered during the excavations was a Norman prick spur, which serves as clear evidence of the motte's Norman origins.[571] No remains have been found of the Norman wooden keep, but this can be explained by the theory mentioned earlier.

Penwortham is a double motte, the artificial hill rising on the back of a natural hill, which has been isolated from its continuing ridge by an artificial ditch cut through it. The double hill rises out of a bailey court which is rudely square, but whose shape is determined by the ground, which forms a headland running out into the Ribble. The whole area cannot certainly be ascertained. There was a ferry at this point in Norman times.[572] The castle defends the mouth of the Ribble and overlooks the town of Preston.

Penwortham is a double motte, with the artificial hill sitting on top of a natural one, which has been separated from its original ridge by a man-made ditch. The double hill rises above a roughly square bailey court, shaped by the ground that extends into the Ribble. The exact size of the entire area isn't clear. There was a ferry operating here during Norman times.[572] The castle protects the mouth of the Ribble and overlooks the town of Preston.

Penwortham was certainly not the caput of a large soke in Saxon times, as it was only a berewick of Blackburn, in which hundred it lay. It was the Norman who first made it the seat of a barony.

Penwortham was definitely not the caput of a large soke during Saxon times, as it was only a berewick of Blackburn, where it was located. It was the Normans who first established it as the seat of a barony.

Peterborough.—The chronicler, Hugh Candidus, tells us that Abbot Thorold, the Norman abbot whom William I. appointed to the ancient minster of Peterborough, built a castle close to the church, “which in these days is called Mount Torold.”[573] This mount is[Pg 186] still existing, but it has lost its ancient name, and is now called Tout Hill. It stands in the Deanery garden, and has probably been largely ransacked for garden soil, as it has a decayed and shapeless look. Still, it is a venerable relic of Norman aggression, well authenticated.

Peterborough.—The historian, Hugh Candidus, tells us that Abbot Thorold, the Norman abbot appointed by William I to the ancient minster of Peterborough, built a castle near the church, “which is now called Mount Torold.”[573] This mound still exists, but it has lost its original name and is now called Tout Hill. It is located in the Deanery garden and has likely been heavily used for garden soil, giving it a worn and formless appearance. Nonetheless, it remains a significant reminder of Norman conquest, well documented.

Pevensey, Sussex (Fig. 24).—The Roman castrum of Pevensey (still so striking in its remains) was an inhabited town at the date of the Norman Conquest, and was an important port.[574] After taking possession of the castrum, William I. drew a strong bank across its eastern end, and placed a castle in the area thus isolated. This first castle was probably entirely of wood, as there was a wooden palicium on the bank as late as the reign of Henry II.[575] But if a wooden keep was built at first, it was very soon superseded by one of stone.[576] The remains of this keep have recently been excavated by Mr Harold Sands and Mr Montgomerie, and show it to have been a most remarkable building[577] (see Chapter XII., p. 355)—in all probability one of the few 11th century keeps in England. We may perhaps attribute this distinction to the fact that no less a man than the Conqueror’s half-brother, the Count of Mortain, was made the guardian of this important port.

Pevensey Castle, Sussex (Fig. 24).—The Roman fort of Pevensey (still impressive in its remains) was a populated town at the time of the Norman Conquest and was a key port.[574] After taking control of the fort, William I built a strong bank across its eastern end and placed a castle in the isolated area. This first castle was likely made entirely of wood, as there was a wooden palicium on the bank even during the reign of Henry II.[575] However, if a wooden keep was built initially, it was quickly replaced by a stone one.[576] The remains of this keep have recently been excavated by Mr. Harold Sands and Mr. Montgomerie, revealing it to be an impressive structure[577] (see Chapter XII., p. 355)—very likely one of the few 11th-century keeps in England. We might owe this significance to the fact that the Conqueror’s half-brother, the Count of Mortain, was appointed the guardian of this important port.

Pevensey is mentioned as a port in the Close Rolls of Henry III.’s reign, and was one of the important waterways to the Continent.[578] As has been already noted, the establishment of the castle was followed by the usual rise in the value of the burgus.[579] The area of the castle covers 1 acre.

Pevensey is referred to as a port in the Close Rolls from the reign of Henry III and was one of the key waterways to the Continent.[578] As previously mentioned, the creation of the castle was followed by the typical increase in the value of the burgus.[579] The castle area spans 1 acre.

Pontefract, Yorkshire (Fig. 26).—This castle is not spoken of in Domesday by its French name, but there can be no doubt that it is “the Castle of Ilbert” which is twice mentioned and several times alluded to in the Clamores, or disputed claims, which are enrolled at the end of the list of lands in Yorkshire belonging to the tenants-in-chief.[580] The existence of Ilbert’s castle at Pontefract in the 11th century is made certain by a charter (only an early copy of which is now extant) in the archives of the Duchy of Lancaster, in which William Rufus at his accession regrants to Ilbert de Lacy “the custom of the castelry of his castle, as he had it in the Conqueror’s days and in those of the bishop of Bayeux.”[581] As Mr Holmes remarks, this carries us back to four years before the compilation of Domesday Book, since Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, whom William had left as regent during his absence in Normandy, was arrested and imprisoned in 1082.[582]

Pontefract, Yorkshire (Fig. 26).—This castle isn’t referred to by its French name in the Domesday Book, but there’s no doubt it’s “the Castle of Ilbert,” which is mentioned twice and referred to several times in the Clamores, or disputed claims, listed at the end of the catalog of lands in Yorkshire owned by the tenants-in-chief.[580] The existence of Ilbert’s castle at Pontefract in the 11th century is confirmed by a charter (only an early copy of which survives today) in the archives of the Duchy of Lancaster, where William Rufus, upon his accession, regrants to Ilbert de Lacy “the rights of the castelry of his castle, as he had it in the days of the Conqueror and in those of the bishop of Bayeux.”[581] As Mr. Holmes points out, this takes us back four years before the Domesday Book was compiled, since Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, whom William left as regent during his absence in Normandy, was arrested and imprisoned in 1082.[582]

Pontefract is called Kirkby in some of the earlier charters, and this was evidently the English (or rather the Danish) name of the place. It lay within the manor of Tateshall, which is supposed to be the same as Tanshelf, a name still preserved in the neighbourhood[Pg 188] of, but not exactly at, Pontefract.[583] Tanshelf claims to be the Taddenescylf mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, where King Edgar received the submission of the Yorkshire Danes in 947. There is no proof that the hill at Kirkby was fortified before the Conquest. It was a steep headland rising out of the plain of the Aire, and needing only to be scarped by art and to have a ditch cut across its neck to be almost impregnable. It lay scarcely a mile east of the Roman road from Doncaster to Castleford and the north.

Pontefract is referred to as Kirkby in some of the earlier charters, which was clearly the English (or more accurately, the Danish) name for the area. It was part of the manor of Tateshall, thought to be the same as Tanshelf, a name still found in the neighborhood—though not exactly at—Pontefract.[Pg 188][583] Tanshelf claims to be the Taddenescylf mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, where King Edgar received the submission of the Yorkshire Danes in 947. There's no evidence that the hill at Kirkby was fortified before the Conquest. It was a steep headland rising from the Aire plain, requiring only some artificial scarping and a ditch cut across its neck to be nearly impregnable. It was located barely a mile east of the Roman road from Doncaster to Castleford and the north.

Pontefract, Yorks.
Preston Capes, Northants.
Quatford, Salop.
Fig. 26.

It is no part of our task to trace the fortunes of this famous castle, which was considered in the Middle Ages to be the key of Yorkshire.[584] In spite of the labels affixed to the walls we venture to assert with confidence that none of the masonry now visible belongs to the days of Ilbert. The structural history of the castle was probably this: Ilbert de Lacy, one of the greatest of the Norman tenants-in-chief in Yorkshire,[585] built in this naturally defensive situation a castle of earth and wood, like other Norman castles. Whether he found the place already defended by earthen banks we do not attempt to decide, but analogy makes it fairly certain that the motte was his work, and was crowned by a wooden tower. This motte, which was at least partially scarped out of the soft sandstone rock, is now disguised by the remarkable keep which has been built up around it, consisting at present of two enormous round towers and the ruins of a third. As a fourth side is vacant, it may[Pg 189] reasonably be conjectured that there was a fourth roundel.[586] If the plan was a quatrefoil it resembled that of the keep of York, which is now ascertained to belong to the reign of Henry III.; and the very little detail that is left supports the view that Pontefract keep was copied from the royal experiment at York, though it differed from it in that it actually revetted the motte itself. There is no ditch now round the motte, but we venture to think that its inner ditch is indicated by the position of the postern in Piper’s Tower, which seems to mark its outlet. It appears to have been partly filled up during the great siege of Pontefract in 1648.[587] The platform which is attached to the motte on the side facing the bailey is probably an addition of the same date, intended for artillery; its retaining wall shows signs of hasty construction. A well chamber and a passage leading both to it and to a postern opening towards the outer ditch appear to have been made in the rocky base of the motte in the 13th century.

It’s not our job to outline the history of this famous castle, which was seen as the key to Yorkshire in the Middle Ages.[584] Despite the signs attached to the walls, we confidently assert that none of the bricks we can see today date back to Ilbert’s time. The structural history of the castle likely went something like this: Ilbert de Lacy, one of the most significant Norman lords in Yorkshire,[585] constructed a castle made of earth and wood in this naturally defensible spot, similar to other Norman castles. We won’t try to determine if he found the area already protected by earthen banks, but it seems likely that the motte was his creation, topped with a wooden tower. This motte, which was at least partly carved from the soft sandstone rock, is now obscured by the impressive keep built around it, which currently consists of two massive round towers and the ruins of a third. Since one side is empty, it can[Pg 189] be reasonably guessed that there was a fourth round tower.[586] If the design was a quatrefoil, it would be similar to the keep at York, which is now known to be from the reign of Henry III.; and the little detail that remains suggests that the Pontefract keep was modeled after the royal design at York, although it differed in that it actually reinforced the motte itself. There is no ditch currently surrounding the motte, but we believe its inner ditch is indicated by the position of the postern in Piper’s Tower, which seems to mark its exit. It appears to have been partially filled in during the significant siege of Pontefract in 1648.[587] The platform attached to the motte on the side facing the bailey is likely a later addition, meant for artillery; its retaining wall shows signs of being built quickly. A well chamber and a passage leading to it and a postern opening toward the outer ditch seem to have been constructed in the rocky base of the motte in the 13th century.

The area of the inner and probably original bailey of this castle, including the motte, is 2⅓ acres. The Main Guard, and another bailey covering the approach on the S. side, were probably later additions, bringing up the castle area to 7 acres. The shape of the first bailey is an irregular oval, determined by the hill on which it stands.

The area of the inner, likely original bailey of this castle, including the motte, is 2⅓ acres. The Main Guard and another bailey covering the approach on the south side were probably added later, increasing the total castle area to 7 acres. The shape of the first bailey is an irregular oval, shaped by the hill it sits on.

The value of the manor of Tateshall had fallen at[Pg 190] the time of the Survey from £20 to £15, an unusual circumstance in the case of a manor which had become the seat of an important castle; but the number of ploughs had decreased by half, and we may infer that Tateshall had not recovered from the great devastation of Yorkshire in 1068.[588]

The value of the manor of Tateshall dropped from £20 to £15 during the time of the Survey, which is unusual for a manor that had become the site of an important castle. However, the number of ploughs decreased by half, suggesting that Tateshall had not yet recovered from the significant devastation of Yorkshire in 1068.[588]

Preston Capes, Northants (Fig. 26).—That a castle of the 11th century stood here is only proved by a casual mention in the Historia Fundationis of the Cluniac priory of Daventry, which tells us that this priory was first founded by Hugh de Leycestre, Seneschal of Matilda de Senlis, close to his own castle of Preston Capes, about 1090. Want of water and the proximity of the castle proving inconvenient, the priory was removed to Daventry.[589] The work lies about 3 miles from the Watling Street. The castle stands on a spur of high land projecting northwards towards a feeder of the river Nesse, about 3 miles W. of the Watling Street. The works consist of a motte, having a flat top 80 to 90 feet in diameter, and remains of a slight breastwork. This motte is placed on the edge of the plateau, and the ground falls steeply round its northern half. About 16 feet down this slope, a ditch with an outer bank has been dug, embracing half the mound. Lower down, near the foot of the slope, is another and longer ditch and rampart. It is probable that the bailey occupied the flatter ground S.E. of the motte, but the site is occupied by a farm, and no traces are visible.[590]

Preston Capes, Northants (Fig. 26).—The existence of an 11th-century castle here is only confirmed by a brief mention in the Historia Fundationis of the Cluniac priory of Daventry, which states that this priory was initially established by Hugh de Leycestre, Seneschal of Matilda de Senlis, close to his own castle at Preston Capes, around 1090. Due to a lack of water and the castle's inconvenient location, the priory was relocated to Daventry.[589] The site is located about 3 miles from Watling Street. The castle is situated on a ridge of high ground that extends northward towards a tributary of the river Nesse, roughly 3 miles west of Watling Street. The remains consist of a motte with a flat top measuring 80 to 90 feet in diameter, along with remnants of a small breastwork. This motte is positioned on the edge of the plateau, and the ground slopes steeply down around its northern half. About 16 feet down this slope, a ditch with an outer bank has been excavated, surrounding half of the mound. Further down, near the bottom of the slope, there is another, longer ditch and rampart. It's likely that the bailey occupied the flatter area southeast of the motte, but this location is now taken up by a farm, and no evidence remains.[590]

The value of the manor of Preston Capes had risen from 6s. to 40s. at the time of the Survey. It was held by Nigel of the Count of Mellent.[591]

The value of the Preston Capes manor had increased from 6 shillings to 40 shillings at the time of the Survey. It was owned by Nigel of the Count of Mellent.[591]

Quatford, Shropshire (Fig. 26).—There can hardly be any doubt that the nova domus at Quatford mentioned in the Survey was the new castle built by Roger de Montgomeri, Earl of Shrewsbury. We have already suggested that the burgus which also existed there may have been his work, and not that of the Danes.[592] The manor belonged to the church before the Conquest.[593] The oval motte, which still remains, is described as placed on a bold rocky promontory jutting into the Severn; it is not quite 30 feet high, and about 60 feet by 120 in diameter on top, and has a small bean-shaped bailey of 1 acre. It is near the church, which has Norman remains.[594] Robert Belesme, son of Earl Roger, removed the castle to Bridgenorth, and so the Quatford castle is heard of no more.[595] The manor of Quatford was paying nothing at the date of the Survey.

Quatford, Shropshire (Fig. 26).—There’s no doubt that the nova domus at Quatford mentioned in the Survey refers to the new castle built by Roger de Montgomeri, Earl of Shrewsbury. We’ve previously suggested that the burgus that also existed there may have been his creation, rather than that of the Danes.[592] The manor was owned by the church before the Conquest.[593] The oval motte, which still exists, is described as being on a prominent rocky outcrop that juts into the Severn; it stands nearly 30 feet high and measures about 60 by 120 feet in diameter at the top, featuring a small bean-shaped bailey of 1 acre. It’s located near the church, which has Norman remnants.[594] Robert Belesme, son of Earl Roger, moved the castle to Bridgenorth, and after that, Quatford castle is no longer mentioned.[595] The manor of Quatford had no tax obligations at the time of the Survey.

Rayleigh, Essex (Fig. 27).—“In this manor Sweyn has made his castle.”[596] Sweyn was the son of Robert Fitz-Wymarc, a half English, half Norman favourite of Edward the Confessor. Robert was Sheriff of Essex under Edward and William, and Sweyn appears to have succeeded his father in this office.[597] Sweyn built his castle on land which had not belonged to his father, so Rayleigh cannot be the “Robert’s Castle” of the Anglo[Pg 192]-Saxon Chronicle, to which some of the Norman adventurers fled on the triumph of Earl Godwin.[598] There is a fine motte at Rayleigh, and a semicircular bailey attached; the ditch round the whole is still well marked. There is not a vestige of masonry on the surface, but some excavations made in 1910 revealed stone foundations. The inner bailey covers ¾ of an acre. The value of the manor had risen since the Conquest, but it was only a small one, with no villages in its soke.

Rayleigh, Essex (Fig. 27).—“Sweyn has made his castle here.”[596] Sweyn was the son of Robert Fitz-Wymarc, a favorite of Edward the Confessor who was half English and half Norman. Robert served as Sheriff of Essex under both Edward and William, and Sweyn seems to have taken over this role after his father.[597] Sweyn built his castle on land that didn’t belong to his father, so Rayleigh can't be the “Robert’s Castle” mentioned in the Anglo[Pg 192]-Saxon Chronicle, where some of the Norman adventurers escaped after Earl Godwin triumphed.[598] There is a prominent motte at Rayleigh and a semicircular bailey connected to it; the ditch surrounding the entire area is still clearly defined. There aren’t any visible remnants of masonry on the surface, but excavations conducted in 1910 uncovered stone foundations. The inner bailey spans about ¾ of an acre. The value of the manor had increased since the Conquest, but it was still a small manor, with no villages within its soke.

Richard’s Castle, Herefordshire (Fig. 27).—There can be little doubt that this is the castle referred to in Domesday Book under the name of Avreton, as it is not far from Overton, on the northern border of Hereford.[599] Richard’s Castle is almost certainly the castle of Richard, son of Scrob, one of the Normans to whom Edward the Confessor had granted large estates, and who probably fortified himself on this site. At the time of the Survey Richard was dead, and the castle was held by his son Osbern, and it is noted that he pays 10s., but the castle is worth 20s. to him. Its value was the same as in King Edward’s time, a fact worth noting, as it coincides with the assumption that this was a pre-Conquest castle. There is a high and steep motte at Richard’s Castle, and a small half-moon shaped bailey.[600] There are remains of a stone wing wall running down the motte, and on the top there is a straight piece of masonry which must be part of a tower keep. The area of the inner bailey is ⅔ of an acre. Avreton was[Pg 193] not the centre of a soke, but appears to have lain in the manor of Ludeford.

Richard’s Castle, Herefordshire (Fig. 27).—It’s pretty clear that this is the castle mentioned in the Domesday Book as Avreton, since it’s close to Overton, on the northern border of Hereford.[599] Richard’s Castle is almost certainly associated with Richard, son of Scrob, one of the Normans granted large estates by Edward the Confessor, who likely fortified himself at this location. By the time of the Survey, Richard had passed away, and his son Osbern was in charge of the castle. It’s noted that he pays 10s., while the castle is valued at 20s. for him. Its value remained the same as in King Edward’s time, which is significant because it suggests that this was a castle established before the Conquest. There is a tall, steep motte at Richard’s Castle, along with a small half-moon shaped bailey.[600] There are remnants of a stone wing wall leading down the motte, and on top there’s a straight section of masonry that must be part of a tower keep. The inner bailey covers ⅔ of an acre. Avreton was[Pg 193] not the center of a soke but seems to have been part of the manor of Ludeford.

Rayleigh, Essex.
Richard’s Castle, Hereford.
Fig. 27.

Richmond, Yorks (Fig. 28).—As in the case of Pontefract, this other great Yorkshire castle is not mentioned by name in Domesday Book, nor is there any allusion to it except a casual mention in the Recapitulation that Earl Alan has 199 manors in his castelry, and that besides the castelry he has 43 manors.[601] The castle must have been built at the date of the Survey, which was completed only a year before William I.’s death; for during William’s lifetime Earl Alan, the first holder of the fief, gave the chapel in the castle of Richmond to the abbey of St Mary at York, which he had founded.[602] The name, of course, is French, and it seems impossible now to discover what English manor-name it has displaced.[603] It is certainly a case in which the Norman castle was not placed in the seat of the former Saxon proprietor, but in the site which seemed most defensible to the Norman lord. The lands of Earl Alan in the wapentake of Gilling had belonged to the Saxon Earl Edwin, and thus cannot have fallen to Alan’s share before Edwin’s death in 1071. The Genealogia published by Dodsworth (from an MS. compiled in the reign of Edward III.), says that Earl Alan first built Richmond Castle near his chief manor of Gilling, to defend his people against the attacks of[Pg 194] the disinherited English and Danes.[604] The passage has been enlarged by Camden, who says that Alan “thought himself not safe enough in Gilling”; and this has been interpreted to mean that Alan originally built his castle at Gilling, and afterwards removed it to Richmond; but the original words have no such meaning.[605]

Richmond, Yorks (Fig. 28).—Just like Pontefract, this other significant Yorkshire castle isn’t specifically named in the Domesday Book, nor is there any reference to it apart from a brief mention in the Recapitulation that Earl Alan owns 199 manors in his estate, in addition to 43 other manors.[601] The castle must have been constructed around the time of the Survey, which was completed only a year before William I’s death; during William’s reign, Earl Alan, the first holder of the fief, donated the chapel in the castle of Richmond to the abbey of St Mary at York, which he established.[602] The name is obviously French, and it's hard to determine which English manor name it replaced.[603] It’s certainly a situation where the Norman castle was not built on the site of the former Saxon owner’s estate, but in the location that seemed most defensible to the Norman lord. Earl Alan's lands in the wapentake of Gilling had belonged to the Saxon Earl Edwin, meaning they wouldn’t have come to Alan until after Edwin’s death in 1071. The Genealogia published by Dodsworth (from a manuscript compiled during the reign of Edward III.) states that Earl Alan first built Richmond Castle near his main estate of Gilling to protect his people from attacks by the disinherited English and Danes.[604] Camden expanded on this passage, noting that Alan “didn’t feel secure enough in Gilling”; this has been interpreted to suggest that Alan initially built his castle in Gilling and then moved it to Richmond, but the original text doesn’t support such an interpretation.[605]

Richmond Castle differs from most of the castles mentioned in Domesday in that it has no motte. The ground plan indeed was very like that of a motte-and-bailey castle, in that old maps show a small roundish enclosure at the apex of the large triangular bailey.[606] But a recent examination of the keep by Messrs Hope and Brakespear has confirmed the theory first enunciated by Mr Loftus Brock,[607] that the keep is built over the original gateway of the castle, and that the lower stage of its front wall is the ancient wall of the castle. The small ward indicated in the old maps is therefore most likely a barbican, of later date than the 12th century keep, which is probably rightly attributed by the Genealogia cited above to Earl Conan, who reigned from 1148-1171.[608] Some entries in the Pipe Rolls make it almost certain that it was finished by Henry II.,[Pg 195] who kept the castle in his own hands for some time after the death of Conan.[609] There are some indications at Richmond that the first castle was of stone and not of earth and wood. The walls do not stand on earthen banks; the Norman curtain can still be traced on two sides of the castle, and on the west side it seems of early construction, containing a great deal of herringbone work, and might possibly be the work of Earl Alan.

Richmond Castle is different from most of the castles listed in Domesday because it doesn’t have a motte. The layout is quite similar to that of a motte-and-bailey castle, as old maps show a small round enclosure at the top of the large triangular bailey.[606] However, a recent examination of the keep by Messrs Hope and Brakespear has confirmed the theory first proposed by Mr Loftus Brock,[607] that the keep was built over the original castle gateway, and that the lower section of its front wall is the castle's ancient wall. The small ward shown in the old maps is therefore likely a barbican, which is from a later period than the 12th-century keep, probably rightfully attributed by the Genealogia mentioned earlier to Earl Conan, who ruled from 1148 to 1171.[608] Some entries in the Pipe Rolls make it very likely that it was completed by Henry II.,[Pg 195] who held the castle directly for some time after Conan’s death.[609] There are some signs at Richmond that the first castle was made of stone rather than earth and wood. The walls do not sit on earthen banks; the Norman curtain can still be traced along two sides of the castle, and the western side appears to be of early construction, featuring a lot of herringbone work, and may possibly be the work of Earl Alan.

Richmond, Yorks.
Rochester, Kent.
Fig. 28.

The whole area of the castle is 2½ acres, including the annexe known as the Cockpit. This was certainly enclosed during the Norman period, as it has a Norman gateway in its wall.

The entire area of the castle is 2½ acres, including the annex known as the Cockpit. This was definitely enclosed during the Norman period, as there is a Norman gateway in its wall.

As we do not know the name of the site of Richmond before the Conquest, and as the name of Richmond is not mentioned in Domesday Book, we cannot tell whether the value of the manor had risen or fallen. But no part of Yorkshire was more flourishing at the time of the Survey than this wapentake of Gilling, which belonged to Earl Alan; in no district, except in the immediate neighbourhood of York, are there so many places where the value has risen. Yet the greater part of it was let out to under-tenants.

As we don’t know the name of the site of Richmond before the Conquest, and since Richmond isn't mentioned in the Domesday Book, we can’t determine whether the manor's value went up or down. However, no part of Yorkshire was as prosperous during the Survey as this wapentake of Gilling, which belonged to Earl Alan; only areas close to York have as many places where the value has increased. Still, most of it was leased to under-tenants.

Rochester, Kent (Fig. 28).—Under the heading of Aylsford, Kent, the Survey tells us that “the bishop of Rochester holds as much of this land as is worth 17s. 4d. in exchange for the land in which the castle sits.”[610] Rochester was a Roman castrum, and portions of its Roman wall have recently been found.[611] The fact[Pg 196] that various old charters speak of the castellum of Rochester has led some authorities to believe that there was a castle there in Saxon times, but the context of these charters shows plainly that the words castellum Roffense were equivalent to Castrum Roffense or Hrofesceastre.[612] Otherwise there is not a particle of evidence for the existence of a castle at Rochester in pre-Norman times, and the passage in Domesday quoted above shows that William’s castle was a new erection, built on land obtained by exchange from the church.

Rochester, Kent (Fig. 28).—Under the section for Aylsford, Kent, the survey tells us that “the bishop of Rochester owns as much of this land as is valued at 17s. 4d. in exchange for the land where the castle is located.”[610] Rochester was a Roman castrum, and parts of its Roman wall have recently been discovered.[611] The fact[Pg 196] that various old charters mention the castellum of Rochester has led some experts to think there was a castle there during Saxon times, but the context of these charters clearly indicates that the terms castellum Roffense were equivalent to Castrum Roffense or Hrofesceastre.[612] Otherwise, there is no evidence for the existence of a castle at Rochester before the Norman period, and the passage in Domesday mentioned above shows that William’s castle was newly built on land acquired through exchange from the church.

Outside the line of the Roman wall, to the south of the city, and west of the south gate, there is a district called Boley or Bullie Hill, which at one time was included in the fortifications of the present castle. It is a continuation of the ridge on which that castle stands, and has been separated from it by a ditch. This ditch once entirely surrounded it, and though it was partly filled up in the 18th century its line can still be traced. The area enclosed by this ditch was about 3 acres; the form appears to have been oblong. In the grounds of Satis House, one of the villas which have been built on this site, there still remains a conical artificial mound, much reduced in size, as it has been converted into a pleasure-ground with winding walks, but the retaining walls of these walks are composed of old materials; and towards the riverside there are still vestiges of an ancient wall.[613] We venture to think that this Boley Hill and its motte formed the original site[Pg 197] of the (probably) wooden castle of William the Conqueror. Its nature, position, and size correspond to what we have already observed as characteristic of the first castles of the Conquest. It stands on land which originally belonged to the church of St Andrew, as Domesday Book tells us William’s castle did.[614] The very name may be interpreted in favour of this theory.[615] And that there was no Roman or Saxon fortification on the spot is proved by excavations, which have shown that both a Roman and a Saxon cemetery occupied portions of the area.[616]

Outside the Roman wall, to the south of the city and west of the south gate, there is a district called Boley or Bullie Hill, which was once part of the fortifications of the current castle. It continues the ridge on which that castle stands and has been separated from it by a ditch. This ditch used to completely surround it, and although it was partially filled in during the 18th century, its outline can still be traced. The area enclosed by this ditch was about 3 acres; its shape seems to have been oblong. In the grounds of Satis House, one of the villas built on this site, there is still a conical artificial mound, which has been reduced in size since it has been turned into a landscaped area with winding paths, but the retaining walls of these paths are made from old materials; and near the riverside, there are still remnants of an ancient wall.[613] We believe that this Boley Hill and its motte formed the original site[Pg 197] of William the Conqueror's (probably) wooden castle. Its characteristics, location, and size match what we have previously noted as typical of the first castles from the Conquest. It is situated on land that originally belonged to the church of St. Andrew, as the Domesday Book tells us William's castle did.[614] The very name supports this theory.[615] Excavations have proven that there was no Roman or Saxon fortification at this location, as evidence shows that both a Roman and a Saxon cemetery occupied parts of the area.[616]

It is well known that between the years 1087 and 1089 the celebrated architect, Gundulf, Bishop of Rochester, built a new stone castle for William Rufus, “in the best part of the city of Rochester.”[617] This castle, of course, was on the same site as the present one, though the splendid keep was not built till the next[Pg 198] reign.[618] But if what we have maintained above be correct the castle of Gundulf was built on a different site from that of the castle of William. Nor are we without evidence in support of this. What remains of the original Norman wall of Gundulf’s castle (and enough remains to show that the circuit was complete in Norman times) does not stand on earthen banks; and this, though not a proof, is a strong suggestion that there was no earthen bank belonging to some previous castle when Gundulf began his building.[619] But further, Mr Livett has shown in his paper on Mediæval Rochester[620] that in order to form a level plateau for the court of the castle the ground had to be artificially made up on the north and east sides, and in these places the wall rests on a foundation of gravel, which has been forcibly rammed to make it solid, and which goes through the artificial soil to the natural chalk below. Now what can this rammed gravel mean but an expedient to avoid the danger of building in stone on freshly heaped soil? Had the artificial platform been in existence ever since the Conquest, it would have been solid enough to build upon without this expense. It is therefore at least[Pg 199] probable that Bishop Gundulf’s castle was built on an entirely new site.

It’s well known that between 1087 and 1089, the famous architect Gundulf, Bishop of Rochester, built a new stone castle for William Rufus “in the best part of the city of Rochester.”[617] This castle was, of course, on the same site as the one that exists today, although the impressive keep wasn’t built until the next[Pg 198] reign.[618] However, if what we've stated above is correct, Gundulf’s castle was located on a different site than William's castle. We also have evidence to support this claim. The remains of the original Norman wall of Gundulf’s castle (and there is enough left to prove that the circuit was complete in Norman times) do not sit on earthen banks; while this isn’t definitive proof, it strongly suggests that there was no earthen bank from a previous castle when Gundulf began his construction.[619] Additionally, Mr. Livett has demonstrated in his paper on Mediæval Rochester[620] that to create a level area for the castle courtyard, the ground had to be artificially raised on the north and east sides. In these areas, the wall sits on a gravel foundation, which has been tightly packed to make it stable, going through the artificial soil to the natural chalk underneath. This packed gravel suggests an effort to avoid the risks of building in stone on freshly piled soil. If the artificial platform had existed since the Conquest, it would have been stable enough to build on without this added expense. Therefore, it’s at least[Pg 199] probable that Bishop Gundulf’s castle was built on a completely new site.

It seems also to be clear that the Boley Hill was included as an outwork in Bishop Gundulf’s plan, for the castle ditch is cut through the Roman wall near the south gate of the city.[621] Mr Livett remarks that King John appears to have used the hill as a point of vantage when he attacked the city in 1215, and he thinks this was probably the reason why Henry III.’s engineers enclosed it with a stone wall when they restored the walls of the city.[622] Henry III.’s wall has been traced all round the city, and at the second south gate it turns at right angles, or nearly so, so as to enclose Boley Hill.[623] It is probable, as Mr Livett suggests, that the drawbridge and bretasche, or wooden tower, ordered in 1226 for the southern side of Rochester Castle,[624] were intended to connect the Boley Hill court with the main castle. In 1722 the owner of the castle (which had then fallen into private hands) conveyed to one Philip Brooke, “that part of the castle ditch and ground, as it then lay unenclosed, on Bully Hill, being the whole breadth of the hill and ditch without the walls of the castle, extending from thence to the river Medway.”[625]

It also seems clear that Boley Hill was part of Bishop Gundulf’s plan as a defensive feature, since the castle ditch cuts through the Roman wall near the city's south gate.[621] Mr. Livett notes that King John likely used the hill as a strategic point when he attacked the city in 1215, and he thinks that’s probably why Henry III’s engineers enclosed it with a stone wall when they restored the city walls.[622] Henry III’s wall has been traced all around the city, and at the second south gate, it makes a right angle turn—or nearly so—to enclose Boley Hill.[623] It’s likely, as Mr. Livett suggests, that the drawbridge and bretasche, or wooden tower, ordered in 1226 for the southern side of Rochester Castle,[624] were meant to connect the Boley Hill court with the main castle. In 1722, the owner of the castle (which had then become privately owned) transferred to one Philip Brooke, “that part of the castle ditch and ground, as it then lay unenclosed, on Bully Hill, being the whole breadth of the hill and ditch without the castle walls, extending from there to the river Medway.”[625]

The general opinion about the Boley Hill is that[Pg 200] it is a Danish earthwork, thrown up by the Danes when they besieged the city in 885. But if our contention in Chapter IV. is just, the Danish fortifications were not mottes, nor anything like them; and (as has already been pointed out) the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle indicates the nature of the fortress in this case by its expression, “they made a work around themselves”;[626] that is, it was a circumvallation. Moreover, at Rochester the Danes would have had to pass under the bridge (which is known to have existed both in Roman and Saxon times) in order to get to the Boley Hill; and even if their ships were small enough to do this they would hardly have been so foolish as to leave a bridge in their possible line of retreat. It is therefore far more likely that their fastness was somewhere to the north or east of the city.[627]

The general opinion about Boley Hill is that it’s a Danish earthwork, created by the Danes when they besieged the city in 885. But if our argument in Chapter IV. is correct, the Danish defenses weren’t mounds or anything similar; and (as already mentioned) the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reveals the nature of the fortress in this case by stating, “they made a work around themselves”;[626] meaning it was a circumvallation. Moreover, at Rochester, the Danes would have had to pass under the bridge (which is known to have existed in both Roman and Saxon times) to reach Boley Hill; and even if their ships were small enough for this, it’s unlikely they would have been so careless as to leave a bridge in their possible escape route. Therefore, it’s far more likely that their stronghold was somewhere to the north or east of the city.[627]

It is a noteworthy fact that up till very recently the Boley Hill had a special jurisdiction of its own, under an officer called the Baron of the Bully, appointed by the Recorder of the city. This appears to date from a charter of Edward IV. in 1460, which confirms the former liberties of the citizens of Rochester, and ordains that they should keep two courts’ leet and a court of pie-powder annually on the Bullie Hill. The anonymous historian of Rochester remarks that it was thought that the baron represented the first officer under the governor of the castle before the court leet was instituted, to whose care the security of the Bullie Hill was entrusted.[628] This is probably much nearer the truth than the theory which would assign such thoroughly feudal courts as those of court leet and[Pg 201] pie-powder to an imaginary community of Danes residing on the Boley Hill. When we compare the case of the Boley Hill with the somewhat similar cases of Chester and Norwich castles we shall see that what took place in Edward IV.’s reign was probably this: the separate jurisdiction which had once belonged to an abandoned castle site was transferred to the citizens of Rochester, but with the usual conservatism of mediæval legislation, it was not absorbed in the jurisdiction of the city.

It's interesting to note that until very recently, Boley Hill had its own special jurisdiction, overseen by an officer known as the Baron of the Bully, who was appointed by the city's Recorder. This seems to date back to a charter from Edward IV in 1460, which confirmed the previous rights of the citizens of Rochester and mandated that they hold two courts leet and a court of pie-powder each year on Boley Hill. An unknown historian of Rochester observes that it was believed the baron represented the first official under the castle's governor before the court leet was established, responsible for the security of Boley Hill. This is likely much closer to the truth than the theory that suggests these feudal courts, like court leet and pie-powder, were tied to a fictional community of Danes living on Boley Hill. When we compare Boley Hill's situation with those of Chester and Norwich castles, it seems that what happened during Edward IV's reign was probably this: the separate jurisdiction that once belonged to an abandoned castle site was handed over to the citizens of Rochester, but, following the typical conservatism of medieval law, it wasn't fully incorporated into the city's jurisdiction.

The value of Rochester at the time of the Survey had risen from 100s. to 20l.[629] The increase of trade, arising from the security of traffic which was provided by William’s castles on this important route, no doubt accounts in great measure for this remarkable rise in value.

The value of Rochester at the time of the Survey had increased from 100s. to 20l.[629] The boost in trade, due to the safety of transportation provided by William’s castles along this crucial route, certainly explains a large part of this significant increase in value.

Rockingham, Northants (Fig. 29).—Here, also, the castle was clearly new in William’s reign, as the manor was uninhabited (wasta) until a castle was built there by his orders, in consequence of which the manor produced a small revenue at the time of the Survey.[630] The motte, now in great part destroyed, was a large one, being about 80 feet in diameter at the top; attached to it is a bailey of irregular but rectilateral shape (determined by the ground) covering about 3 acres. There is another large bailey to the S. covering 4 acres, formed by cutting a ditch across the spur of the hill on which the castle stands, which is probably later. The first castle would undoubtedly be of wood, and it is probable that King John was the builder of the “exceeding fair and strong” keep which[Pg 202] stood on the motte in Leland’s time,[631] as there is an entry in the Pipe Roll of the thirteenth year of his reign for 126l. 18s. 6d. for the work of the new tower.[632] This keep, if Mr Clark is correct, was polygonal, with a timber stockade surrounding it.

Rockingham, Northants (Fig. 29).—Here, the castle was clearly new during William’s reign, as the manor was empty (wasta) until he ordered the construction of a castle, which allowed the manor to generate a small income at the time of the Survey.[630] The motte, now mostly destroyed, was quite large, about 80 feet in diameter at the top; attached to it is a bailey of irregular but rectangular shape (determined by the ground) covering around 3 acres. There is another large bailey to the south covering 4 acres, formed by cutting a ditch across the spur of the hill on which the castle is located, which was probably added later. The first castle was likely made of wood, and it is probable that King John built the “exceedingly beautiful and strong” keep that[Pg 202] stood on the motte during Leland’s time,[631] as there is an entry in the Pipe Roll from the thirteenth year of his reign for 126l. 18s. 6d. for the construction of the new tower.[632] This keep, if Mr. Clark is correct, was polygonal, surrounded by a timber stockade.

Rockingham was only a small manor of one hide in Saxon times, though its Saxon owner had sac and soke. It stands in a forest district, not near any of the great ancient lines of road, and was probably built for a hunting seat.

Rockingham was just a small manor of one hide in Saxon times, although its Saxon owner had sac and soke. It is located in a forested area, away from any of the major ancient roads, and was likely built as a hunting lodge.

The value of the manor had risen at the time of the Survey.[633]

The value of the manor had increased during the time of the Survey.[633]

During the Civil War, the motte of Rockingham was fortified in an elaborate manner by the Parliamentarians, part of the defences being two wooden stockades:[634] an interesting instance of the use both of mottes and of wooden fortifications in comparatively modern warfare. Only the north and west sides of this mount now remain.

During the Civil War, the motte of Rockingham was heavily fortified by the Parliamentarians, which included two wooden stockades:[634] showcasing an interesting example of using mottes and wooden fortifications in relatively modern warfare. Only the north and west sides of this mount still exist today.

Rockingham, Northants.
Fig. 29.

Old Sarum, Wilts (Fig. 30).—Sir Richard Colt Hoare printed in his Ancient Wiltshire a document purporting to be an order from Alfred, “King of the English,” to Leofric, “Earl of Wiltunshire,” to maintain the castle of Sarum, and add another ditch to it.[635] The phraseology of the document suggests some doubts of its genuineness, and though there would be nothing[Pg 203] improbable in the theory that Alfred reared the outer bank of the fortress, recent excavations have shown that the place was occupied by the Romans, and therefore make it certain that its origin was very much earlier than Alfred’s time. Moreover, the convergence of several Roman roads at this spot suggests the probability of a Roman station,[636] while the form of the enclosure renders an earlier origin likely. Domesday Book does not speak of Salisbury as a burgus, and when the burgus of Old Sarum is mentioned in later documents it appears to refer to a district lying at the foot of the Castle Hill, and formerly enclosed with a wall.[637] Nor is it one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage. But that Sarum was an important place in Saxon times is clear from the fact that there was a mint there; and there is evidence of the existence of at least four Saxon churches, as well as a hospital for lepers.[638]

Old Sarum, Wilts (Fig. 30).—Sir Richard Colt Hoare published a document in his Ancient Wiltshire claiming to be an order from Alfred, “King of the English,” to Leofric, “Earl of Wiltunshire,” to maintain the castle of Sarum and add another ditch to it.[635] The wording of the document raises some doubts about its authenticity, and even though it’s not unlikely that Alfred built the outer bank of the fortress, recent excavations have shown that the site was occupied by the Romans, indicating that its origin predates Alfred’s time. Additionally, the intersection of several Roman roads at this location suggests that it was likely a Roman station,[636] while the shape of the enclosure supports the idea of an earlier origin. The Domesday Book does not refer to Salisbury as a burgus, and when the burgus of Old Sarum is mentioned in later documents, it seems to refer to an area at the foot of Castle Hill that was previously enclosed by a wall.[637] It is also not one of the boroughs listed in the Burghal Hidage. However, it is evident that Sarum was an important location during Saxon times, as there was a mint there, along with evidence of at least four Saxon churches and a hospital for lepers.[638]

For more exact knowledge as to the history of this ancient fortress we must wait till the excavations now going on are finished, but in the meanwhile it seems probable that the theory adopted by General Pitt-Rivers is correct. He regarded Old Sarum as a British earthwork, with an inner castle and outer barbicans added by the Normans. After building this castle in the midst of it the Normans appear to have considered the outer and[Pg 204] larger fortification too valuable to be given up to the public, but retained it under the government of the castellan, and treated it as part of the castle.

For a clearer understanding of the history of this ancient fortress, we’ll have to wait until the ongoing excavations are complete. However, it seems likely that General Pitt-Rivers' theory is correct. He viewed Old Sarum as a British earthwork, with an inner castle and outer defenses added by the Normans. After building this castle in the center, the Normans seem to have deemed the outer and larger fortifications too valuable to leave to the public; instead, they kept it under the care of the castellan and treated it as part of the castle.

There is no mention of the castle of Salisbury in Domesday Book, but the bishop is named as the owner of the manor.[639] The episcopal see of Sherborne was transferred to Sarum in 1076 by Bishop Hermann, in accordance with the policy adopted by William I. that episcopal sees should be removed from villages to towns:[640] a measure which in itself is a testimony to the importance of Salisbury at that time. The first mention of the castle is in the charter of Bishop Osmund, 1091.[641] The bishop was allowed to lay the foundations of his new cathedral within the ancient fortress. As might be expected, friction soon arose between the castellans and the ecclesiastics; the castellans claimed the custody of the gates, and sometimes barred the canons, whose houses seem to have been outside the fortress, from access to the church. These quarrels were ended eventually by the removal of the cathedral to the new town of Salisbury at the foot of the hill.

There is no mention of the castle of Salisbury in the Domesday Book, but the bishop is identified as the owner of the manor.[639] The episcopal see of Sherborne was moved to Sarum in 1076 by Bishop Hermann, following the strategy adopted by William I, which was to shift episcopal sees from villages to towns:[640] a decision that itself shows the significance of Salisbury at that time. The first reference to the castle appears in the charter of Bishop Osmund, 1091.[641] The bishop was permitted to lay the foundations of his new cathedral within the old fortress. As could be expected, tensions quickly developed between the castle keepers and the clergy; the castle keepers asserted control over the gates and sometimes restricted the canons, whose residences seemed to be outside the fortress, from accessing the church. These disputes were ultimately resolved by relocating the cathedral to the new town of Salisbury at the base of the hill.

Old Sarum, Wilts.
Fig. 30.

The position of the motte of Old Sarum is exceptional, as it stands in the centre of the outer fortress. This must be owing to the position of the ancient vallum, encircling the summit of one of those round, gradually sloping hills so common in the chalk ranges, which made it necessary to place the motte in the centre, because it was the highest part of the ground. The[Pg 205] present excavations have shown that it is in part artificial. But though the citadel was thus exceptionally placed, the principle that communication with the outside must be maintained was carried out; the motte had its own bailey, reaching to the outer vallum. The remains of three cross banks still exist, two of which must have enclosed the magnum ballium which is spoken of in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II. Probably this bailey occupied the south-eastern third of the circle, which included the main gateway and the road to the citadel. In the ditch on the north side of this enclosure, an arched passage, apparently of Norman construction, was found in 1795; it was doubtless a postern or sallyport.[642] The main entrance is defended by a separate mount with its own ditch, which is conjectured to be of later date than the vallum itself. The area of the top of the motte is about 1¾ acres, a larger size than usual, but not larger than that of several other important castles.[643] In Leland’s time there was “much notable ruinous building” still remaining of this fortress, and the excavations have already revealed the lower portions of some splendid walls and gateways, and the basement of a late Norman keep which presents some unusual features.[644] The earthworks, however, bear witness to a former wooden stockade both to the citadel and the outer enclosure. The top of the motte is still surrounded by high earthen banks.

The position of the motte at Old Sarum is unique, as it sits in the center of the outer fortress. This is likely due to the layout of the ancient vallum, which encircles the top of one of those round, gently sloping hills that are common in chalk landscapes. This made it necessary to place the motte in the center because it was the highest point of the ground. The[Pg 205] current excavations have shown that it is partially artificial. But even though the citadel was placed in such an exceptional spot, the principle of maintaining communication with the outside was still upheld; the motte had its own bailey that extended to the outer vallum. The remains of three cross banks still exist, two of which must have enclosed the magnum ballium mentioned in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II. It’s likely that this bailey covered the southeastern third of the circle, which included the main entrance and the road to the citadel. In the ditch on the north side of this enclosure, an arched passage that seems to be of Norman construction was discovered in 1795; it was likely a postern or sallyport.[642] The main entrance is defended by a separate mount with its own ditch, which is thought to be newer than the vallum itself. The area at the top of the motte is about 1¾ acres, which is larger than usual, but not bigger than that of several other important castles.[643] In Leland’s time, there was “much notable ruinous building” still remaining from this fortress, and the excavations have already uncovered the lower sections of some splendid walls and gateways, as well as the basement of a late Norman keep that displays some unusual features.[644] The earthworks, however, are evidence of a former wooden stockade surrounding both the citadel and the outer enclosure. The top of the motte is still encircled by high earthen banks.

As that great building bishop, Roger of Salisbury[Pg 206] (1099-1139), is said to have environed the castle with a new wall,[645] it would seem likely that he was the first to transform the castle from wood to stone. But in Henry II.’s reign, we find an entry in the Pipe Rolls for materials for enclosing the great bailey. An order for the destruction of the castle had been issued by Stephen,[646] but it is doubtful whether it was carried out. The sums spent by Henry II. on the castle do not amount to more than £266, 12s. 5d., but the work recently excavated which appears to be of his date is very extensive indeed.

As the great builder Bishop Roger of Salisbury[Pg 206] (1099-1139) is said to have surrounded the castle with a new wall,[645] it seems likely that he was the first to change the castle from wood to stone. However, during Henry II’s reign, we see an entry in the Pipe Rolls for materials needed to enclose the great bailey. An order for the destruction of the castle had been issued by Stephen,[646] but it’s unclear whether that order was actually executed. The amounts spent by Henry II on the castle do not exceed £266, 12s. 5d., but the work that was recently dug up and appears to be from his era is quite extensive.

The mention of a small wooden tower in Richard I.’s reign shows that some parts of the defences were still of wood at that date.[647] Timber and rods for hoarding the castle, that is, for the wooden machicolations placed at the tops of towers and walls, were ordered at the end of John’s reign.[648]

The mention of a small wooden tower during Richard I's reign indicates that some parts of the defenses were still made of wood at that time.[647] Timber and rods for hoarding the castle, which refers to the wooden machicolations positioned at the tops of towers and walls, were ordered at the end of John's reign.[648]

It is not known when the castle was abandoned, but the list of castellans ceases in the reign of Henry VI., when it was granted to the Stourton family.[649] Though the earls of Salisbury were generally the custodians of Sarum Castle, except in the time of Bishop Roger, it was always considered a royal castle, while the manor belonged to the bishop.[650] It is remarked in the Hundred Rolls of Henry III., that no one holds fiefs for ward in[Pg 207] this castle, and that nothing belonged to the castle outside the gate.[651]

It’s unclear when the castle was abandoned, but the list of castellans stops during the reign of Henry VI, when it was given to the Stourton family.[649] Although the earls of Salisbury were usually the keepers of Sarum Castle, except during the time of Bishop Roger, it was always seen as a royal castle, while the manor belonged to the bishop.[650] It is noted in the Hundred Rolls of Henry III that no one holds fiefs for ward in[Pg 207] this castle, and that nothing belonged to the castle outside the gate.[651]

The value of the manor of Salisbury appears to have risen very greatly since the Conquest.[652]

The value of the manor of Salisbury seems to have increased significantly since the Conquest.[652]

Shrewsbury (Fig. 31).—The passage in Domesday Book relating to this town has been called by Mr Round one of the most important in the Survey, and it is of special importance for our present purpose. “The English burghers of Shrewsbury say that it is very grievous to them that they have to pay all the geld which they paid in King Edward’s time, although the castle of the earl occupies [the site of] 51 houses, and another 50 are uninhabited.”[653] It is incomprehensible how in the face of such a clear statement as this, that the new castle occupied the site of fifty-one houses, anyone should be found gravely to maintain that the motte at Shrewsbury was an English work; for if the motte stood there before, what was the clearance of houses made for? The only answer could be to enlarge the bailey. But this is exactly what the Norman would not wish to do; he would want only a small area for the small force at his disposal for defence. Shrewsbury was certainly a borough (that is, a fortified town) in Anglo-Saxon times; probably it was one of the towns fortified by Ethelfleda, though it is not mentioned by name in the list of those towns furnished by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[654] Its[Pg 208] ancient walls were certainly only of earth and wood, for a writ of 1231 says that the old stockade and the old bretasche of the old ditch of the town of Shrewsbury are to be granted to the burghers for strengthening the new ditch.[655]

Shrewsbury (Fig. 31).—The entry in the Domesday Book about this town has been called by Mr. Round one of the most significant in the Survey, and it is especially relevant for our discussion. “The English townspeople of Shrewsbury complain that it is very unfair that they have to pay all the taxes they paid in King Edward’s time, even though the earl's castle takes up the site of 51 houses, and another 50 are uninhabited.”[653] It’s hard to understand how, in light of such a clear statement indicating that the new castle occupied the site of fifty-one houses, anyone could seriously argue that the motte at Shrewsbury was an English creation; for if the motte existed there before, why would they clear out houses? The only reason could be to expand the bailey. However, this is exactly what the Norman wouldn’t want to do; he would only need a small area for the limited number of troops he had for defense. Shrewsbury was definitely a borough (meaning a fortified town) in Anglo-Saxon times; it was probably one of the towns fortified by Ethelfleda, though it is not specifically mentioned in the list of those towns provided by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[654] Its[Pg 208] ancient walls were likely only made of earth and wood, as a document from 1231 states that the old stockade and the old bretasche of the old ditch of the town of Shrewsbury are to be given to the townspeople for reinforcing the new ditch.[655]

The castle of Shrewsbury was built on the neck of the peninsula on which the town stands, and on the line of the town walls. The oval motte, which still remains, stands, as usual, on the line of the castle banks, and slopes steeply down to the Severn on one side. Its nearness to the river made it liable to damage by floods. Thus we find Henry II. spending 5l. on the repair of the motte,[656] and in Edward I.’s reign the abbot’s mill is accused of having caused damage to the extent of 60 marks to the motte. But the men of the hundred exonerate the mill, and from another passage the blame appears to lie on the fall of a great wooden tower.[657] This can hardly have been other than the wooden keep on the motte, and thus we learn the interesting fact that as late as Edward I.’s reign the castle of Shrewsbury[Pg 209] had only a wooden keep. The present tower on the motte is the work of Telford.

The castle of Shrewsbury was built at the narrow part of the peninsula where the town is located, along the town walls. The oval motte, which still exists, is positioned, as is typical, along the castle banks and slopes steeply down to the Severn on one side. Its proximity to the river made it vulnerable to flood damage. As a result, we see Henry II spending 5l. on repairing the motte,[656] and during Edward I’s reign, the abbot’s mill was blamed for causing damage amounting to 60 marks to the motte. However, the local men cleared the mill of responsibility, and from another source, it seems the fault was due to the collapse of a large wooden tower.[657] This was likely the wooden keep on the motte, revealing the noteworthy fact that as late as Edward I’s reign, the castle of Shrewsbury[Pg 209] only had a wooden keep. The current tower on the motte was constructed by Telford.

Shrewsbury.
Skipsea, Yorks.
Fig. 31.

The bailey of Shrewsbury Castle is roughly semilunar and covers nearly an acre. The walls stand on banks, which shows that the first wall was of timber. The Norman entrance arch seems to render it probable that it was in Henry II.’s reign that stone walls were first substituted for a wooden stockade, and the Pipe Rolls contain several entries of sums spent by Henry on this castle.[658] But the first mention of stone in connection with the castle is in the reign of Henry III.[659] In the reign of Edward I., a jarola or wooden wall, which had been raised above the outer ditch in the time of the Barons’ War, was replaced by a stone wall.[660] This perhaps refers to the second bailey, now destroyed, which lay to the south of the castle. In the time of Charles I. the castle still had a wooden palisade on the counterscarp of the ditch.[661] The two large drum towers on the walls, and the building between them, now converted into a modern house, belong to a much later period than the walls. The area of the present castle, including the motte, is ⅘ of an acre.

The bailey of Shrewsbury Castle is roughly semicircular and covers almost an acre. The walls are built on banks, indicating that the original wall was made of wood. The Norman entrance arch suggests that it was during Henry II's reign that stone walls replaced the wooden stockade, and the Pipe Rolls show several entries of funds spent by Henry on this castle.[658] However, the first mention of stone in relation to the castle appeared during the reign of Henry III.[659] During Edward I's reign, a jarola or wooden wall, which had been built above the outer ditch during the Barons’ War, was replaced by a stone wall.[660] This likely refers to the second bailey, which is now gone, located to the south of the castle. In the time of Charles I, the castle still featured a wooden palisade on the counterscarp of the ditch.[661] The two large drum towers on the walls, along with the building between them that has now been turned into a modern house, belong to a much later period than the walls themselves. The current area of the castle, including the motte, is ⅘ of an acre.

The value of the town of Shrewsbury had risen since the Conquest.

The value of the town of Shrewsbury has gone up since the Conquest.

Skipsea, Yorks (Fig. 31).—There is no mention of this castle in Domesday Book, but the chronicle of Meaux Abbey tells us that it was built by Drogo de[Pg 210] Bevrère in the reign of William I.[662] This chronicle is not indeed contemporary, but its most recent editor regards it as based on some much earlier document. It was the key of the great manor of Holderness, which the Conqueror had given to Drogo, but which Drogo forfeited by murdering his wife, probably on this very site. The situation of Skipsea is remarkable, but the original plan of Kenilworth Castle presented a close parallel to it. The motte, which is 46 feet high, and ⅕ of an acre in space on top, is separated from the bailey by a level space, which was formerly the Mere of Skipsea, mentioned in documents of the 13th century, which reckon the take of eels in this mere as a source of revenue.[663] The motte thus formed an island in the mere, but as an additional defence—perhaps when the mere began to get shallow—it was surrounded by a bank and ditch of its own. No masonry is to be seen on the motte now, except a portion of a wing wall going down it. It is connected with its bailey on the other side of the mere by a causeway which still exists. This bailey is of very unusual size, covering 8¼ acres; its banks still retain the name of the Baile Welts, and one of the entrances is called the Baile Gate. Skipsea Brough, which no doubt represents the former burgus of Skipsea, is outside this enclosure, and has no defences of its own remaining. A mandate of Henry III. in 1221, ordered the complete destruction of this castle,[664] and it was no doubt after this that the earls of Albemarle, who had succeeded to Drogo’s estates, removed their caput baroniæ to Burstwick.[665]

Skipsea, Yorks (Fig. 31).—This castle isn't mentioned in the Domesday Book, but the record from Meaux Abbey states that it was built by Drogo de[Pg 210] Bevrère during the reign of William I.[662] Although this record isn't contemporary, its latest editor believes it is based on an earlier document. It was the key to the large manor of Holderness, which the Conqueror gave to Drogo, but Drogo lost it by murdering his wife, likely on this very site. The location of Skipsea is noteworthy, but the original design of Kenilworth Castle closely resembles it. The motte, which stands 46 feet high and occupies ⅕ of an acre on top, is separated from the bailey by a level area that used to be the Mere of Skipsea, mentioned in 13th-century documents that detail the profit from eels taken from this mere.[663] The motte thus became an island within the mere, but as an extra defense—perhaps when the mere began to dry up—it was encircled by its own bank and ditch. There is no masonry visible on the motte now, apart from a section of a wing wall that extends down it. It connects to its bailey on the other side of the mere by a still-existing causeway. This bailey is unusually large, covering 8¼ acres; its banks are still called the Baile Welts, and one of the entrances is known as the Baile Gate. Skipsea Brough, likely representing the former burgus of Skipsea, is located outside this enclosure and has no remaining defenses. A decree from Henry III. in 1221 ordered the complete destruction of this castle,[664] and it was probably after this that the earls of Albemarle, who inherited Drogo’s estates, moved their caput baroniæ to Burstwick.[665]

The value of the manor of Cleeton, in which Skipsea lies, had fallen at Domesday.[666]

The value of the manor of Cleeton, where Skipsea is located, had decreased at Domesday.[666]

Stafford (Fig. 32).—The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that Ethelfleda of Mercia built the burh of Stafford; and consequently we find that both in King Edward and King William’s time Stafford was a burgus, or fortified town. Florence of Worcester, who is considered to have used a superior copy of the Chronicle as the foundation of his work, says that Ethelfleda built an arx on the north bank of the Sowe in 914. Arx, in our earlier chronicles, is often only a bombastic expression for a walled town, as, for example, when Ethelwerd says that Ethelfleda’s body was buried in St Peter’s porch in the arx of Gloucester.[667] But the statement led many later writers, such as Camden, to imagine that Ethelfleda built a tower in the town of Stafford; and these imaginings have created such a tangled skein of mistake that we must bespeak our readers’ patience while we attempt to unravel it.

Stafford (Fig. 32).—The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that Ethelfleda of Mercia built the burh of Stafford; and because of this, we see that both during King Edward's and King William's reign, Stafford was a burgus, or fortified town. Florence of Worcester, who is thought to have used a better version of the Chronicle as the basis for his work, states that Ethelfleda built an arx on the north bank of the Sowe in 914. In our earlier chronicles, arx is often just a fancy term for a walled town, as seen when Ethelwerd mentions that Ethelfleda’s body was buried in St Peter’s porch in the arx of Gloucester.[667] However, this statement led many later writers, like Camden, to believe that Ethelfleda built a tower in the town of Stafford; and these misconceptions have created such a complicated mess of errors that we ask our readers for patience while we try to straighten it out.

Domesday Book only mentions Stafford Castle under the manor of Chebsey, a possession of Henry de Ferrers. Its words are: “To this manor belonged the land of Stafford, in which the king commanded a castle to be built, which is now destroyed.”[668] Ordericus also says that the king placed a castle at Stafford, on his return from his third visit to the north, in 1070.[669] Now the language of Domesday appears to us to say very plainly that in the manorial rearrangement which followed the Conquest some land was taken out of the manor of Chebsey, which lies immediately to the south of the[Pg 212] borough of Stafford, to furnish a site for a royal castle.[670] It is exactly in this position that we now find a large oblong motte, similar to the other mottes of the Conquest, and having the usual bailey attached to it. It lies about a mile and a half south-west of the town, near the main road leading into Shropshire.

The Domesday Book only mentions Stafford Castle under the manor of Chebsey, which belonged to Henry de Ferrers. It states: “To this manor belonged the land of Stafford, where the king ordered a castle to be built, which is now destroyed.”[668] Ordericus also notes that the king established a castle at Stafford after his third visit to the north in 1070.[669] Now, the language of the Domesday Book seems to clearly indicate that during the manorial rearrangement following the Conquest, some land was taken from the manor of Chebsey, which is located just south of the[Pg 212] borough of Stafford, to create a site for a royal castle.[670] It is precisely in this location that we now see a large rectangular motte, similar to the other mottes from the Conquest, with the usual bailey attached. It is situated about a mile and a half southwest of the town, near the main road into Shropshire.

The position was an important one, as the castles of Staffordshire formed a second line of defence against the North Welsh, as well as a check to the great palatinate earls of Shropshire.[671] The motte itself stood on high ground, commanding a view of twenty or thirty miles round, and both Tutbury and Caus castles could be seen from it. Between it and the town lies a stretch of flat ground which has evidently been a swamp formerly, and which explains the distance of the castle from the town; while the fact that it lies to the south of the Sowe shows that it has no connection with Ethelfleda’s work. There is no dispute that this motte was the site of the later baronial castle of Stafford, the castle besieged and taken in the Civil War; the point we have to prove is that it was also the castle of Domesday Book.[672]

The position was significant, as the castles of Staffordshire served as a second line of defense against the North Welsh and acted as a counter to the powerful earls of Shropshire. [671] The motte itself was situated on elevated ground, offering a view spanning twenty to thirty miles, where both Tutbury and Caus castles were visible. Between it and the town, there's a stretch of flat land that clearly used to be a swamp, which explains why the castle is located some distance from the town. Additionally, since it lies to the south of the Sowe, it indicates no connection to Ethelfleda’s work. It's undisputed that this motte was the site of the later baronial castle of Stafford, the castle that was besieged and captured during the Civil War; the point we need to establish is that it was also the castle mentioned in the Domesday Book. [672]

Stafford.
Stanton Holgate, Salop.
Tamworth, Staffs.
Tickhill, Yorks.
Fig. 32.

If the first castle of Stafford was of earth and wood, like most of William’s castles, there would be nothing wonderful in its having many destructions and many resurrections. This castle was clearly a royal castle, from the language of Domesday Book. As a royal castle it would be committed to the custody of the sheriff, who appears to have been Robert de Stafford,[673] ancestor of the later barons of Stafford, and brother of Ralph de Todeni, one of the great nobles of the Conquest. Ralph joined the party of Robert Curthose against Henry I. in 1101, and it is conjectured that his brother Robert was involved in the same rebellion, for in that year we find the castle held for the king by William Pantolf, a trusty companion of the Conqueror.[674] It is very unlikely that this second castle of Stafford was on a different site from the one which had been destroyed; and an ingenious conjecture of Mr Mazzinghi’s helps us to identify it with the castle on the motte. In that castle, when it again emerges into light in the reign of Henry II., we find a chapel dedicated to St Nicholas, which Robert de Stafford gives to the abbey of Stone, and the king confirms the gift.[675] The worship of St Nicholas came greatly into fashion after the translation of his remains from Asia Minor to Bari, in Italy, in 1087. William Pantolf visited the shrine at Bari, got possession of some of the relics of St Nicholas, and with great reverence deposited them in his own church of Noron, in Normandy.[676] It is therefore extremely probable that Pantolf founded the chapel of St Nicholas in Stafford[Pg 214] Castle during the time that the castle was in his custody.[677] But about the situation of the chapel of St Nicholas there is no doubt, as its history is traceable down to the 16th century. It stood in the bailey of the castle outside the town. This castle was therefore certainly identical with that of Henry II., and most probably with that of Henry I. and William I.

If the first Stafford castle was made of earth and wood, like most of William’s castles, it’s not surprising that it faced many destructions and rebirths. This castle was clearly a royal castle, as stated in the Domesday Book. As a royal castle, it would have been under the care of the sheriff, who was likely Robert de Stafford,[673] the ancestor of the later barons of Stafford, and the brother of Ralph de Todeni, one of the prominent nobles from the Conquest. Ralph sided with Robert Curthose against Henry I. in 1101, and it’s thought that his brother Robert might have participated in the same rebellion since that year, the castle was held for the king by William Pantolf, a trusted companion of the Conqueror.[674] It's quite unlikely that this second Stafford castle was located in a different place than the one that had been destroyed; an insightful hypothesis by Mr. Mazzinghi helps us link it to the castle on the motte. In that castle, when it reappears during Henry II.’s reign, we find a chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas, which Robert de Stafford donated to the abbey of Stone, and the king confirmed the gift.[675] The worship of St. Nicholas became quite popular after his remains were translated from Asia Minor to Bari, Italy, in 1087. William Pantolf visited the shrine at Bari, obtained some of St. Nicholas’s relics, and with great reverence placed them in his own church in Noron, Normandy.[676] So, it’s highly likely that Pantolf established the chapel of St. Nicholas in Stafford Castle while it was under his care.[Pg 214] But there is no doubt about the location of the chapel of St. Nicholas, as its history can be traced down to the 16th century. It was situated in the bailey of the castle outside the town. Therefore, this castle was definitely the same as the one of Henry II., and most likely the same as those of Henry I. and William I.

So far, as we have seen, Stafford Castle was a royal castle. It is true that in the reign of Henry II.’s predecessor, Stephen, we find the castle again in the hands of a Robert de Stafford, who speaks of it as “castellum meum.”[678] Apparently the troubles of Stephen’s reign afforded an opportunity to the family of the first Norman sheriff to get the castle again into their hands. But under the stronger rule of Henry II. the crown recovered its rights, and the gift of the chapel in the castle evidently could not be made without the consent of the king. The gaol which Henry II. caused to be made in Stafford was doubtless in this castle.[679] John repaired the castle,[680] and ordered bretasches, or wooden towers, to be made in the forest of Arundel, and sent to Stafford:[681] a statement which gives us an insight into the nature of the castle in John’s reign. But it was the tendency of sheriffdoms to become hereditary, as Dr Stubbs has pointed out,[682] and this seems to have been the case at Stafford. In the reign[Pg 215] of Edward I. a local jury decided that Nicholas, Baron of Stafford, held the castle of Stafford from the king in capite, by the service of three and a half knights’ fees;[683] and in 1348, Ralph, Baron of Stafford, obtained a license from Edward III. “to fortify and crenellate his manses of Stafford and Madlee with a wall of stone and lime, and to make castles thereof.”[684] The indenture made with the mason a year previously is still extant, and states that the castle is to be built upon the moële in the manor, whereby the motte is evidently meant.[685] Besides, the deed is dated “at the Chastel of Stafford,” showing that the new castle of stone and lime was on the site of an already existing castle.

So far, as we've seen, Stafford Castle was a royal castle. It's true that during the reign of Henry II's predecessor, Stephen, the castle was once again in the hands of Robert de Stafford, who referred to it as “castellum meum.”[678] Apparently, the troubles of Stephen’s reign gave the family of the first Norman sheriff a chance to regain control of the castle. However, under the stronger rule of Henry II, the crown regained its rights, and the gift of the chapel in the castle clearly required the king's consent. The jail that Henry II had built in Stafford was likely located within this castle.[679] John renovated the castle,[680] ordered wooden towers, or bretasches, to be constructed in the forest of Arundel, and sent to Stafford:[681] this statement gives us insight into the nature of the castle during John's reign. However, sheriffdoms tended to become hereditary, as Dr. Stubbs has pointed out,[682] and this seems to have happened at Stafford. During the reign[Pg 215] of Edward I, a local jury determined that Nicholas, Baron of Stafford, held the castle of Stafford from the king in capite, by the service of three and a half knights’ fees;[683] and in 1348, Ralph, Baron of Stafford, received permission from Edward III. “to fortify and crenellate his manses of Stafford and Madlee with a wall of stone and lime, and to turn them into castles.”[684] The agreement made with the mason a year earlier still exists, stating that the castle was to be built on the moële in the manor, indicating that the motte is being referred to.[685] Additionally, the deed is dated “at the Chastel of Stafford,” showing that the new castle of stone and lime was built on the site of an already existing castle.

We might spin out further evidence of the identity of the site of William’s castle with that of the present one, from the name of the manor of Castel, which grew up around it, displacing the equally suggestive name of Montville, which we find in Domesday Book.[686] Against the existence of another castle in the town we have the absence of any such castle in William Smith’s plan of 1588; the silence of Speed and Leland, who only mention the present castle;[687] and the statement of Plot, who wrote about the end of the 17th century, that “he could not hear any footsteps remaining” of a castle in Stafford.[688] We may therefore safely conclude that it was only due to the fancy of some Elizabethan antiquary that in an old map of that time a spot to the south[Pg 216]-west of the town is marked with the inscription, “The old castle, built by Edward the Elder, and in memorie fortified with reel walls.”[689]

We can gather more evidence that William's castle is the same as the current one by looking at the name of the manor of Castel, which developed around it, replacing the equally meaningful name of Montville found in the Domesday Book.[686] Against the idea of another castle in the town, we have the lack of any such castle in William Smith’s plan from 1588; the silence of Speed and Leland, who only reference the current castle;[687] and Plot’s statement, written at the end of the 17th century, that “he could not find any remaining signs” of a castle in Stafford.[688] We can therefore confidently conclude that the mention of a spot marked as “The old castle, built by Edward the Elder, and later fortified with real walls,” on an old map from that era, was just the imagination of some Elizabethan antiquarian.[689]

The value of Stafford town had risen at the time of the Survey, as the king had 7l. for his share, which would make the whole revenue to king and earl 10l. 10s., as against 9l. before the Conquest. The property of the canons of Stafford had risen from £1 to £3.[690]

The value of Stafford town had increased by the time of the Survey, as the king received £7 from his share, making the total revenue for the king and earl £10 and £10 shillings, compared to £9 before the Conquest. The property of the canons of Stafford had grown from £1 to £3.[690]

The area of the bailey is 1⅗ acres.

The area of the bailey is 1.6 acres.

Stamford, Lincoln and Northants.—This was one of the boroughs fortified by Edward the Elder, and consequently we find it a royal burgus at the time of the Survey. But Edward’s borough, the Chronicle tells us, was on the south side of the Welland; the northern borough, on the other side, may have been the work of the Danes, as Stamford was one of the towns of the Danish confederacy of the Five Boroughs. The Norman castle and its motte are on the north side, and five mansiones were destroyed for the site.[691] There is at present no appearance of masonry on the motte, which is partly cut away, and what remains of the castle wall is of the 13th century. It is therefore probable that the turris, or keep, which surrendered to Henry II. in 1153, was of wood.[692] Henry gave the castle to Richard Humet, constable of Normandy, in 1155.[693] It was a[Pg 217] very exceptional thing that Henry should thus alienate a royal castle, and special circumstances must have moved him to this act. The castle was destroyed in Richard III.’s time, and the materials given to the convent of the Carmelite Friars. It appears to have been within the town walls, with a bailey stretching down to the river; this bailey is quadrangular. An inquisition of 1341 states that “the site of the castle contains 2 acres.”[694]

Stamford, Lincoln, and Northants.—This was one of the boroughs fortified by Edward the Elder, so it was a royal burgus at the time of the Survey. However, Edward’s borough, as the Chronicle notes, was on the south side of the Welland; the northern borough across the river might have been built by the Danes, since Stamford was one of the towns in the Danish confederacy of the Five Boroughs. The Norman castle and its motte are on the north side, where five mansiones were destroyed for the site.[691] Currently, there’s no sign of masonry on the motte, which is partially cut away, and the remaining part of the castle wall dates back to the 13th century. It’s likely that the turris, or keep, which surrendered to Henry II. in 1153, was made of wood.[692] Henry gave the castle to Richard Humet, constable of Normandy, in 1155.[693] It was quite unusual for Henry to give away a royal castle, suggesting that special circumstances prompted this decision. The castle was destroyed during Richard III’s reign, and its materials were given to the Carmelite Friars. It seems to have been within the town walls, with a bailey extending down to the river; this bailey is quadrangular. An inquisition from 1341 states that "the site of the castle contains 2 acres."[694]

Stamford had risen enormously in value since the Conquest. “In King Edward’s time it paid 15l.; now, it pays for feorm 50l., and for the whole of the king’s dues it now pays 28l.[695]

Stamford's value had grown significantly since the Conquest. “During King Edward's reign, it contributed 15l.; now, it contributes 50l. for feorm, and for all the king’s dues, it now contributes 28l.[695]

Stanton, Stanton Long, in Shropshire (Fig. 32).—At the time of the Survey, the Norman Helgot was Lord of Corve Dale, and had his castle at Stanton.[696] The castle was afterwards known as Helgot’s Castle, corrupted into Castle Holdgate. The site has been much altered by the building of a farmhouse in the bailey, but the motte still exists, high and steep, with a ditch round about half its circumference; there are some traces of masonry on the top. One side of the bailey ditch is still visible, and a mural tower of Edwardian style has been incorporated with the farmhouse. The exact area cannot now be calculated, but it can hardly have exceeded 2½ acres. The manor of Stanton was an[Pg 218] agglomeration of four small manors which had been held by different proprietors in Saxon times, so it was not the centre of a soke. The value of the manor had risen.

Stanton, Stanton Long, in Shropshire (Fig. 32).—At the time of the Survey, the Norman Helgot was the Lord of Corve Dale and had his castle at Stanton.[696] The castle later became known as Helgot’s Castle, which was eventually altered to Castle Holdgate. The site has changed quite a bit due to the construction of a farmhouse in the bailey, but the motte still stands, tall and steep, with a ditch around about half of its perimeter; there are some remnants of masonry at the top. One side of the bailey ditch is still visible, and a mural tower in the Edwardian style has been integrated into the farmhouse. The exact area can’t be determined now, but it likely didn’t exceed 2½ acres. The manor of Stanton was a collection of four small manors that had been held by different owners in Saxon times, so it wasn’t the center of a soke. The value of the manor had increased.

Tamworth, Stafford (Fig. 32).—Although Tamworth Castle is not mentioned in Domesday Book, it must have been in existence in the 11th century, as a charter of the Empress Matilda mentions that Robert le Despenser, brother of Urso d’Abetot, had formerly held this castle;[697] now Urso d’Abetot was a contemporary of the Conqueror, and so must his brother have been. Tamworth Castle stands on a motte 50 feet high, and 100 feet in diameter across the top, according to Mr Clark. It is an interesting instance of what is commonly called a shell keep, with a stone tower; one of the instances which suggest that the shell did not belong to a different type of castle to the tower, but was simply a ward wall, which probably at first enclosed a wooden tower. The tower and wall (or chemise) are probably late Norman, but the remarkable wing wall (there is only one, instead of the usual two) which runs down the motte is entirely of herring-bone work, and may be as old as Henry I.’s time.[698] A bailey court, which cannot have been large, lay between the motte and the river Tame, but its outline cannot now be determined, owing to the encroachments of buildings. Tamworth is about a mile from the great Roman road known as Watling Street. We have already referred to the fortification of the burh here by Ethelfleda;[699][Pg 219] probably she only restored walls or banks which had existed before round this ancient capital of Mercia.

Tamworth, Stafford (Fig. 32).—Even though Tamworth Castle is not listed in the Domesday Book, it must have been there in the 11th century, since a charter from Empress Matilda mentions that Robert le Despenser, brother of Urso d’Abetot, previously held this castle;[697] and Urso d’Abetot was a contemporary of the Conqueror, so his brother must have been as well. Tamworth Castle is set on a motte that is 50 feet high and 100 feet wide at the top, according to Mr. Clark. It’s an interesting example of what’s typically called a shell keep, with a stone tower; this suggests that the shell wasn't part of a different kind of castle compared to the tower, but was just a defensive wall that probably originally surrounded a wooden tower. The tower and wall (or chemise) are likely late Norman, but the unique wing wall (there’s only one instead of the usual two) that extends down the motte is completely made of herring-bone work, and might date back to the time of Henry I.[698] There was a bailey court, which could not have been large, situated between the motte and the river Tame, but its shape can’t be determined now due to the encroachment of buildings. Tamworth is about a mile from the major Roman road known as Watling Street. We’ve previously mentioned the fortification of the burh here by Ethelfleda;[699][Pg 219] likely she only restored the walls or banks that had existed before around this ancient capital of Mercia.

The value of the manor of Tamworth is not given in Domesday Book.

The value of the Tamworth manor isn't listed in the Domesday Book.

Tickhill, Yorks (Fig. 32).—The name Tickhill does not occur in Domesday, but it is covered by that of Dadesley, the manor in which this castle was built: a name which appears to have gone out of use when the hill was thrown up. There can be no doubt that it was the castle of Roger de Busli, one of the most richly endowed of William’s tenants-in-chief, as it is mentioned as such by Ordericus.[700] He calls it the castle of Blythe, a name which it probably received because Blythe was the most important place near, and Dadesley was so insignificant. Florence of Worcester, when describing the same events, calls the castle Tykehill. The remains furnish an excellent specimen of the earthworks of this class. The motte is 75 feet high, and its area on top about 80 feet in diameter; about a third of it is natural, the rest artificial. Only a slight trace remains of the ditch separating it from the oval bailey, which covers 2 acres. The foundations of a decagonal tower, built in the reign of Henry II., are still to be seen on the top.[701] The bailey retains its banks on the scarp, surmounted now by a stone curtain, which, along with the older part of the gatehouse, is possibly of the time of Henry I.[702] The outer ditch is about 30 feet broad, and is still full of water in parts. On the counterscarp a portion of the[Pg 220] bank remains. This bank carried a wooden palisade when the castle was besieged by Cromwell.[703] The site is not naturally defensible; it is about three and a half miles from the northern Roman road.

Tickhill, Yorks (Fig. 32).—The name Tickhill isn’t found in the Domesday Book, but it's included under Dadesley, the manor where this castle was built; a name that seems to have fallen out of use when the hill was constructed. There's no doubt that this was the castle of Roger de Busli, one of William’s richest tenants-in-chief, as Ordericus mentions it. He refers to it as the castle of Blythe, likely because Blythe was the most significant nearby location, and Dadesley was rather unimportant. Florence of Worcester, when recounting the same events, calls the castle Tykehill. The remains provide an excellent example of this type of earthworks. The motte stands 75 feet tall, with a flat area on top that is about 80 feet in diameter; about a third of it is natural, and the rest is man-made. Only a slight trace of the ditch separating it from the oval bailey, which covers 2 acres, remains. The foundations of a decagonal tower, built during the reign of Henry II, can still be seen on top.[701] The bailey still has its banks on the scarp, now topped with a stone curtain, which, along with the older part of the gatehouse, may date back to the time of Henry I. [702] The outer ditch is about 30 feet wide and still has water in some areas. On the counterscarp, a portion of the [Pg 220] bank remains. This bank supported a wooden palisade when Cromwell besieged the castle. [703] The site isn’t naturally defensible; it’s about three and a half miles from the northern Roman road.

The value of the manor of Dadesley had risen at the time of the Survey.[704] The stone buildings which once stood in the bailey have been transformed into a modern house.

The value of the manor of Dadesley had increased at the time of the Survey.[704] The stone buildings that once stood in the bailey have been converted into a modern house.

Tonbridge, Kent (Fig. 33).—This notable castle, the first English seat of the powerful family who afterwards took their name from Clare in Suffolk, is first mentioned in 1088, when it was stormed by William Rufus and his English subjects, who had adopted his cause against the supporters of his brother Robert.[705] The castle was one of great importance at several crises in English history; but it began as a wooden keep on a motte, and the stone shell which now crowns this motte cannot be earlier than the 12th century, and judging by its buttresses, is much later. The castle stands outside the town of Tonbridge, separated from it by moats which were fed from the river. The smaller bailey of 1½ acres, probably the original one, is square, with rounded corners. The palatial gatehouse, of the 13th or 14th century, is a marked feature of this castle. There appears to have been only one wing wall down the motte to the bailey, but a second one was not needed, owing to the position of the motte with regard to the river.

Tonbridge, Kent (Fig. 33).—This famous castle, the first English home of the powerful family that later took their name from Clare in Suffolk, is first mentioned in 1088, when it was attacked by William Rufus and his English supporters, who had rallied to his cause against his brother Robert.[705] The castle played a significant role during several key moments in English history; however, it started as a wooden keep on a motte, and the stone structure that now sits atop this motte cannot be older than the 12th century, and based on its buttresses, is likely much later. The castle is located outside the town of Tonbridge, separated from it by moats that were fed by the river. The smaller bailey of 1½ acres, probably the original one, is square with rounded corners. The impressive gatehouse, dating from the 13th or 14th century, is a prominent feature of this castle. There seems to have been only one wing wall descending the motte to the bailey, as a second one was unnecessary due to the motte's location in relation to the river.

The value of the manor of Hadlow, in which Tonbridge lay, was stationary at Domesday.[706] It belonged to the see of Canterbury, and was held by[Pg 221] Richard de Bienfaite, ancestor of the House of Clare, as a tenant of the see.

The value of the manor of Hadlow, where Tonbridge was located, was unchanged at the time of Domesday.[706] It belonged to the archbishopric of Canterbury and was held by[Pg 221] Richard de Bienfaite, the ancestor of the House of Clare, as a tenant of the archbishop.

Tonbridge, Kent.
Totnes, Devon.
Fig. 33.

Totnes, Devonshire (Fig. 33).—The castle of Totnes belonged to Judhael, one of King William’s men, who has been already mentioned under Barnstaple. This castle is not noticed in Domesday Book, but its existence in the 11th century is made certain by a charter of Judhael’s giving land below his castle to the Benedictine priory which he had founded at Totnes: a charter certainly of the Conqueror’s reign, as it contains a prayer for the health of King William.[707] The site was an important one; Totnes had been one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage; it was at the head of a navigable river, and was the point where the ancient Roman (?) road from Devonshire to Bath and the North began its course.[708] The motte of the castle is very high and precipitous, and has a shell on top, which is perfect up to the battlements, and appears to be rather late Norman. This keep is entered in a very unusual way, by a flight of steps leading up from the bailey, deeply sunk in the upper part into the face of the motte, so as to form a highly defensible passage. Two wing walls run down to the walls of the bailey. There is at present no ditch between the motte and the bailey. The whole area of the work is ¾ acre. It stands in a very defensible situation on a spur of hill overlooking the town, and lies just outside the ancient walls.

Totnes, Devonshire (Fig. 33).—The castle of Totnes belonged to Judhael, one of King William’s men, who has been previously mentioned under Barnstaple. This castle isn’t listed in the Domesday Book, but its existence in the 11th century is confirmed by a charter from Judhael granting land below his castle to the Benedictine priory he founded at Totnes: a charter that certainly dates back to the reign of the Conqueror, as it includes a prayer for the health of King William.[707] The site was significant; Totnes had been one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage; it was located at the head of a navigable river and marked the starting point of the ancient Roman (?) road from Devonshire to Bath and the North.[708] The motte of the castle is very tall and steep, topped with a shell that is intact up to the battlements and seems to be fairly late Norman. The keep is accessed in an unusual way, by a flight of steps leading up from the bailey, which is deeply set into the face of the motte, creating a highly defensible passage. Two wing walls extend down to the bailey walls. Currently, there is no ditch between the motte and the bailey. The entire area of the structure is ¾ acre. It is situated in a very defensible location on a hill spur overlooking the town, just outside the ancient walls.

The value of the town of Totnes had risen at Domesday.[709]

The value of the town of Totnes had increased at Domesday.[709]

The Tower of London.—Here, as at Colchester, there is no motte, because the original design was that there should be a stone keep. Ordericus tells us that[Pg 222] after the submission of London to William the Conqueror he stayed for a few days in Barking while certain fortifications in the city were being finished, to curb the excitability of the huge and fierce population.[710] What these fortifications were we shall never know, but we may imagine they were earthworks of the usual Norman kind.[711] Certainly the great keep familiarly known as the White Tower was not built in a few days; it does not appear to have been even begun till some eleven years later, when Gundulf, a monk celebrated for his architectural skill, was appointed to the see of Rochester. Gundulf was the architect of the Tower,[712] and it must therefore have been built during his episcopate, which lasted from 1077-1108.[713] In 1097 we read that “many shires which owe works to London were greatly oppressed in making the wall (weall) round the Tower.”[714] This does not necessarily mean a stone wall, but probably it does, as Gundulf’s tower can hardly have been without a bank and palisade to its bailey.

The Tower of London.—Like Colchester, there isn't a motte here because the original plan was for a stone keep. Ordericus tells us that[Pg 222] after London submitted to William the Conqueror, he stayed for a few days in Barking while some fortifications in the city were being completed to keep the large and fierce population in check.[710] We’ll never know exactly what these fortifications were, but we can assume they were typical earthworks of the Norman style.[711] The massive keep, commonly known as the White Tower, certainly wasn’t built in just a few days; it doesn’t seem to have even started until about eleven years later, when Gundulf, a monk famous for his architectural talents, was appointed the bishop of Rochester. Gundulf was the architect of the Tower,[712] and it must have been built during his time as bishop, which lasted from 1077 to 1108.[713] In 1097, we read that “many counties that owe works to London were greatly burdened in making the wall (weall) around the Tower.”[714] This doesn’t necessarily mean a stone wall, but it likely does, as Gundulf’s tower would hardly have been without a bank and palisade around its bailey.

As the Tower in its general plan represents the type of keep which was the model for all succeeding[Pg 223] stone keeps up to the end of the 12th century, it seems appropriate here to give some description of its main features. Its resemblance to the keep of Colchester, which also was a work of William I.’s reign, is very striking.[715] Colchester is the larger of the two, but the Tower exceeds in size all other English keeps, measuring 118 × 98 feet at its base.[716] As it has been altered or added to in every century, its details are peculiarly difficult to trace, especially as the ordinary visitor is not allowed to make a thorough examination.[717] Thus much, however, is certain: neither of the two present entrances on the ground floor is original; the first entrance was on the first floor, some 25 feet above the ground, at the S.W. angle of the south side, and has been transformed into a window. There was no entrance to the basement, but it was only reached by the grand staircase, which is enclosed in a round turret at the N.E. angle. There were two other stairs at the N.W. and S.W. angles, but these only began on the first floor. The basement is divided by a cross wall, which is carried up to the third storey. There are at present three storeys above the basement. The basement, which is now vaulted in brick, was not originally vaulted at all,[Pg 224] except the south-eastern chamber, under the crypt of the chapel.

As the Tower generally represents the type of keep that served as the blueprint for all subsequent[Pg 223] stone keeps until the end of the 12th century, it’s fitting to provide a description of its main features. Its similarity to the keep of Colchester, which was also built during William I’s reign, is quite striking.[715] Colchester is the larger of the two, but the Tower is bigger than all other English keeps, measuring 118 × 98 feet at its base.[716] Since it has been modified and added to in every century, its specifics are especially hard to trace, particularly because regular visitors aren't allowed to do a thorough examination.[717] However, one thing is clear: neither of the two current entrances on the ground floor is original; the first entrance was on the first floor, about 25 feet above the ground, at the southwest corner of the south side, and has been turned into a window. There was no entrance to the basement; it could only be accessed via the grand staircase, which is located in a round turret at the northeast corner. There were two additional staircases at the northwest and southwest corners, but these only started on the first floor. The basement is divided by a cross wall, which extends up to the third floor. Currently, there are three stories above the basement. The basement, which now has a brick vault, wasn't originally vaulted at all,[Pg 224] except for the southeast chamber, beneath the chapel crypt.

The first floor, like the basement, is divided into three rooms, as, in addition to the usual cross wall, the Tower has a branch cross wall to its eastern section, which is carried up to the top. This floor was formerly only lit by loopholes; Clark states that there were two fireplaces in the east wall, but there is some doubt about this. The S.E. room contained the crypt of the chapel, which was vaulted. It is commonly supposed that the rooms on the first floor were occupied by the guards of the keep. In the account which we have quoted from Lambert of Ardres, the first floor is said to be the lord’s habitation, and the upper storey that of the guards; so that there seems to have been no invariable rule.[718] No special room was allotted to the kitchen, as in time of peace at any rate, the lord of the castle and all his retainers took their meals in a great hall in the bailey of the castle.[719] The ceilings of the two larger rooms of this floor are now supported by posts, an arrangement which is probably modern, as the present posts certainly are.[720]

The first floor, like the basement, is divided into three rooms because, in addition to the usual cross wall, the Tower has a branch cross wall extending into the eastern section, which reaches the top. This floor used to be lit only by loopholes; Clark notes that there were two fireplaces in the east wall, but there’s some uncertainty about this. The southeast room held the crypt of the chapel, which was vaulted. It’s generally believed that the rooms on the first floor were occupied by the guards of the keep. In the account we referenced from Lambert of Ardres, it mentions that the first floor was the lord’s residence, while the upper story was for the guards; so it seems there wasn’t a strict rule. No specific room was designated for the kitchen, since during peaceful times, the lord of the castle and all his retainers would eat in a great hall in the castle's bailey. The ceilings of the two larger rooms on this floor are currently supported by posts, a setup that is likely modern, as the existing posts certainly appear to be.

The second floor contains the chapel, which in many keeps is merely an oratory, but is here of unusual size. Its eastern end is carried out in a round apse, a feature which is also found at Colchester, but is not usual in[Pg 225] Norman keeps.[721] It is a singularly fine specimen of an early Norman chapel. This floor probably contained the royal apartments; it was lighted by windows, not loops. Both the eastern and western rooms had fireplaces; the eastern room goes by the name of the Banqueting Chamber.

The second floor has the chapel, which in many keeps is just a small prayer room, but here it’s surprisingly large. Its eastern end features a round apse, a design also seen in Colchester, but it's uncommon in[Pg 225]Norman keeps.[721] It’s an exceptionally fine example of an early Norman chapel. This floor likely housed the royal suites; it was lit by windows, not arrow slits. Both the eastern and western rooms had fireplaces; the eastern one is called the Banqueting Chamber.

The third storey is on a level with the triforium of the chapel.[722] This triforium is continued all round the keep as a mural passage, and it has windows only slightly smaller than those of the floor below. These mural galleries are found in most important keeps. As their windows were of larger size than the loops which lit the lower floors, it is possible that they may have been used for defence, either for throwing down missiles or for shooting with bows and arrows. But no near aim could be taken without a downward splay to the window, and the bows of the 11th and 12th centuries were incapable of a long aim. A plausible theory is that they were intended for the march of sentinels.[723]

The third floor is at the same level as the triforium of the chapel.[722] This triforium surrounds the keep as a mural passage, and it features windows only slightly smaller than those on the floor below. These mural galleries are found in most significant keeps. Since their windows were larger than the narrow openings that lit the lower floors, it's possible they were used for defense, whether for dropping projectiles or shooting with bows and arrows. However, aiming down accurately would require a slant in the window, and the bows from the 11th and 12th centuries couldn't shoot effectively over long distances. A reasonable theory is that they were meant for the movement of sentinels.[723]

The masonry of the Tower is of Kentish rag, with ashlar quoins. In mediæval times it had a forebuilding, with a round stair turret, which is shown in some old views; but it may reasonably be doubted whether this was an original feature.

The masonry of the Tower is made of Kentish ragstone, with stone corner blocks. In medieval times, it had a projecting structure with a round stair turret, which can be seen in some old images; however, it's reasonable to question whether this was an original feature.

As regards the ground plan of the castle as a whole,[Pg 226] it is now concentric, but was not so originally. The Tower was certainly placed in the S.E. angle of the Roman walls of London, and very near the east wall, portions of which have been discovered.[724] The conversion of the castle into one of the concentric type was the work of later centuries, and the history of its development has still to be traced.[725]

As for the overall layout of the castle,[Pg 226] it is now concentric, but it wasn't originally. The Tower was definitely located at the southeast corner of the Roman walls of London, and very close to the east wall, parts of which have been found.[724] The transformation of the castle into a concentric style happened in later centuries, and the details of its development are still to be explored.[725]

Trematon, Cornwall (Fig. 34).—“The Count [of Mortain] has a castle there and a market, rendering 101 shillings.”[726] Two Cornish castles are mentioned in Domesday, and both of them are only on the borders of that wild Keltic country; but while Launceston is inland, Trematon guards an inlet on the south coast. The position of this castle is extremely strong by nature, at the end of a high headland; on the extreme point of this promontory the motte is placed. It carries a well-preserved shell wall, which may be of Norman date, from the plain round arch of the entrance.[727] It has been separated by a ditch from the bailey, but the steepness of the hill rendered it unnecessary to carry this ditch all round. The bailey, 1 acre in extent, in which a modern house is situated, still has an entrance gate of the 13th century, and part of a mediæval wall. A second bailey, now a rose-garden, has been added at a later period. In spite of the establishment of a castle and a market[Pg 227] the value of the manor of Trematon had gone down at the time of the Survey, which may be accounted for by the fact that there were only ten ploughs where there ought to have been twenty-four. It was only a small manor, and no burgus is mentioned.

Trematon, Cornwall (Fig. 34).—“The Count [of Mortain] has a castle and a market there, bringing in 101 shillings.”[726] Two Cornish castles are noted in Domesday, both located at the edge of that wild Celtic territory; Launceston is inland, while Trematon overlooks an inlet on the south coast. The location of this castle is naturally very strong, situated at the end of a high headland; the motte is located at the very tip of this promontory. It features a well-preserved shell wall, which may date back to the Norman period, indicated by the plain round arch of the entrance.[727] It has been separated from the bailey by a ditch, but the steepness of the hill made it unnecessary to extend this ditch all the way around. The bailey, covering 1 acre and containing a modern house, still has a 13th-century entrance gate and part of a medieval wall. A second bailey, now a rose garden, was added later. Despite the existence of a castle and a market[Pg 227], the value of the manor of Trematon had declined by the time of the Survey, likely because there were only ten ploughs instead of the expected twenty-four. It was only a small manor, and no burgus is mentioned.

Trematon, Cornwall.
Tutbury, Staffs.
Fig. 34.

Tutbury, Staffordshire (Fig. 34).—In the magnificent earthworks of this castle, and the strength of its site, we probably see a testimony to the ability of Hugh d’Avranches; for we learn from Ordericus that in 1070 William I. gave to Henry de Ferrers the castle of Tutbury, which had belonged to Hugh d’Avranches,[728] to whom the king then gave the more dangerous but more honourable post of the earldom of Chester. Domesday Book simply states that Henry de Ferrers has the castle of Tutbury, and that there are forty-two men living by their merchandise alone in the borough round the castle.[729]

Tutbury, Staffordshire (Fig. 34).—In the impressive earthworks of this castle and the strength of its location, we likely see evidence of Hugh d’Avranches' capabilities; as we learn from Ordericus, in 1070, William I gave the castle of Tutbury, which had belonged to Hugh d’Avranches,[728] to whom the king then assigned the more perilous but more prestigious role of the earldom of Chester. The Domesday Book simply states that Henry de Ferrers has the castle of Tutbury and that there are forty-two men living solely from their trade in the borough surrounding the castle.[729]

At Tutbury the keep was placed on an artificial motte, which itself stood on a hill of natural rock, defended on the N.W. side by precipices. There is no trace of any ditch between the motte and bailey. At present there is only the ruin of a comparatively modern tower on the motte, but Shaw states that there was formerly a stone keep.[730] A description of Elizabeth’s reign says, “The castle is situated upon a round hill, and is circumvironed with a strong wall of astilar [ashlar] stone.... The king’s lodging therein is fair and strong, bounded and knit to the wall. And a fair stage hall of timber, of a great length. Four chambers of timber, and other houses well upholden, within the walls of the[Pg 228] castle.”[731] The king’s lodging will no doubt be the closed gatehouse; the custom of erecting gatehouse palaces arose as early as the 13th century. This account shows how many of the castle buildings were still of timber in Elizabeth’s reign.

At Tutbury, the keep was built on an artificial mound, which was placed on a hill of natural rock, and defended on the northwest side by steep cliffs. There’s no sign of any ditch between the mound and the bailey. Right now, there’s just the remains of a relatively modern tower on the mound, but Shaw says there used to be a stone keep. [730] A description from Elizabeth’s reign states, “The castle is located on a round hill and is surrounded by a strong wall made of ashlar stone.... The king's residence there is spacious and sturdy, attached to the wall. And there’s a beautiful great hall made of timber, quite long. Four timber chambers, and other well-maintained buildings within the walls of the [Pg 228] castle.”[731] The king’s residence was likely the closed gatehouse; the trend of building gatehouse palaces began as early as the 13th century. This description shows that many of the castle's structures were still made of timber during Elizabeth’s reign.

The bailey is quadrant-shaped, and has the motte at its apex. Its area is 2½ acres. Its most remarkable feature is that it still retains its ancient banks on the east side and part of the south, and the more recent curtain is carried on top of them. This curtain is of the same masonry as the three remaining towers, which are of excellent Perpendicular work, and are generally attributed to John of Gaunt, who held this castle after his marriage with Blanche of Lancaster. The first castle was undoubtedly of wood; it was pulled down by order of Henry I. in 1175,[732] nor does there seem to have been any resurrection till the time of Earl Thomas of Lancaster at the earliest.

The bailey is shaped like a quadrant and has the motte at its top. Its size is 2½ acres. Its most notable feature is that it still has its ancient earthworks on the east side and part of the south, with the more recent wall built on top of them. This wall is made of the same stone as the three remaining towers, which are excellent examples of Perpendicular architecture, often attributed to John of Gaunt, who owned this castle after marrying Blanche of Lancaster. The original castle was definitely made of wood; it was taken down by order of Henry I in 1175,[732] and there doesn’t seem to have been any rebuilding until the time of Earl Thomas of Lancaster at the earliest.

Though Tutbury was the centre of the Honour of Ferrers, it does not seem to have been even a manor in Saxon times. The borough was probably the creation of the castellan, who also founded the Priory.[733] There is no statement in the Survey from which we can learn the value T. R. E., but T. R. W. it was 4l. 10s.

Though Tutbury was the center of the Honour of Ferrers, it doesn't seem to have been a manor even in Saxon times. The borough was likely established by the castellan, who also founded the Priory.[733] There is no information in the Survey to tell us its value T. R. E., but T. R. W. it was 4l. 10s.

Tynemouth, Northumberland.—Besieged and taken by William Rufus in 1095.[734] There is no motte there, and probably never was one, as the situation is defended by precipitous cliffs on all sides but one, where a deep ditch has been cut across the neck of the headland.

Tynemouth, Northumberland.—Besieged and captured by William Rufus in 1095.[734] There’s no mound there, and likely never was, since the area is protected by steep cliffs on all sides except for one, where a deep ditch has been dug across the narrow part of the headland.

Wallingford, Berks.
Fig. 35.

Wallingford, Berkshire (Fig. 35).—There is good[Pg 229] reason to suppose that in the vallum of the town of Wallingford we have an interesting relic of Saxon times. Wallingford is one of the boroughs enumerated in the Burghal Hidage; it was undoubtedly a fortified town at the time of the Conquest,[735] and is called a burgus in Domesday Book; but there appears to be no evidence to connect it with Roman times except the discovery of a number of Roman coins in the town and its neighbourhood. No Roman buildings or pavements have ever been found.[736] The Saxon borough was built on the model of a Roman chester: a square with rounded corners. The rampart of Wallingford, which still exists in great part, is entirely of earth, and must have been crowned with a wooden wall, such as was still existing at Portsmouth in Leland’s time.[737] The accounts of Wallingford in the great Survey are very full and important. “King Edward had eight virgates in the borough of Wallingford, and in these there were 276 haughs paying 11l. of rent. Eight have been destroyed for the castle.”[738] This Norman castle was placed in the N.E. corner of the borough. At present its precincts cover 30 acres,[739] but this includes garden grounds, and no doubt represents later enclosures. No ancient plan of the castle has been preserved, but from Leland’s description there appear to have been three wards in his[Pg 230] time, each defended by banks and ditches. The inner ward, which was doubtless the original one, is rudely oblong in shape; it covers 4½ acres. Leland says, “All the goodly buildings, with the towers and dungeon, be within the third dyke.” The motte, which still exists, was on the south-eastern edge of this ward; that is, it was so placed as to overlook both the borough and the ford over the Thames.[740] It was ditched around, and is said to have had a stone keep on the top; but no foundations were found when it was recently excavated. It was found to rest on a foundation of solid masonry several feet thick, sloping upwards towards the outside, so that it must have stood in a kind of stone saucer.[741] The masonry which remains in the other parts of the castle is evidently none of it of the early Norman period, unless we accept a fragment of wall which contains courses of tiles. Numerous buildings were added in Henry III.’s reign; the walls and battlements were repaired, and the hurdicium, which had been blown down by a high wind, was renewed.[742] But the motte and the high banks show clearly that the first Norman castle was of wood.

Wallingford, Berkshire (Fig. 35).—There is good[Pg 229] reason to believe that in the vallum of Wallingford, we have an interesting remnant of Saxon times. Wallingford is one of the boroughs listed in the Burghal Hidage; it was definitely a fortified town at the time of the Conquest,[735] and is referred to as a burgus in the Domesday Book; however, there appears to be no evidence linking it to Roman times except for the discovery of several Roman coins in the town and nearby areas. No Roman buildings or pavements have ever been found.[736] The Saxon borough was designed based on a Roman chester: a square with rounded corners. The rampart of Wallingford, which still largely exists, is entirely made of earth and must have been topped with a wooden wall, similar to what was still present in Portsmouth during Leland’s time.[737] The information about Wallingford in the great Survey is very detailed and significant. “King Edward had eight virgates in the borough of Wallingford, and in these there were 276 haughs paying £11 in rent. Eight have been destroyed for the castle.”[738] This Norman castle was located in the northeast corner of the borough. Today, its grounds cover 30 acres,[739] although this includes garden areas and likely represents later divisions. No ancient plans of the castle have been preserved, but from Leland’s description, there seemed to have been three wards in his[Pg 230] time, each protected by banks and ditches. The inner ward, which was likely the original one, is roughly oblong in shape and covers 4.5 acres. Leland mentions, “All the fine buildings, with the towers and dungeon, are within the third ditch.” The motte, which still exists, was situated on the southeastern edge of this ward; meaning it was positioned to overlook both the borough and the crossing over the Thames.[740] It was surrounded by a ditch, and it is said to have had a stone keep on top; however, no foundations were found when it was excavated recently. It was discovered to rest on a foundation of solid masonry several feet thick, sloping upwards toward the outside, creating the effect of standing in a sort of stone saucer.[741] The remaining masonry in other parts of the castle is clearly not from the early Norman period, unless we accept a fragment of wall that contains courses of tiles. Numerous buildings were added during Henry III's reign; the walls and battlements were repaired, and the hurdicium, which had been collapsed by strong winds, was rebuilt.[742] However, the motte and the high banks show clearly that the first Norman castle was made of wood.

The value of the royal borough of Wallingford had considerably risen since the Conquest.[743]

The value of the royal borough of Wallingford has significantly increased since the Conquest.[743]

Warwick (Fig. 36).—Here again we have a castle built on land which the Conqueror obtained from a Saxon convent, a positive proof that there was no castle there previously. Only a small number of houses was[Pg 231] destroyed for the castle,[744] and this points to the probability, which is supported by some other evidence, that the castle was built outside the town. Warwick, of course, was one of the boroughs fortified by Ethelfleda, and it was doubtless erected to protect the Roman road from Bath to Lincoln, the Foss Way, against the Danes. Domesday Book, after mentioning that the king’s barons have 112 houses in the borough, and the abbot of Coventry 36, goes on to say that these houses belong to the lands which the barons hold outside the city, and are rated there.[745] This is one of the passages from which Professor Maitland has concluded that the boroughs planted by Ethelfleda and her brother were organised on a system of military defence, whereby the magnates in the country were bound to keep houses in the towns.[746] Ordericus, after the well-known passage in which he states that the lack of castles in England was one great cause of its easy conquest by the Normans, says: “The king therefore founded a castle at Warwick, and gave it in custody to Henry, son of Roger de Beaumont.”[747] Putting these various facts together, we may fairly assert that the motte which still forms part of the castle of Warwick was the work of the Conqueror, and not, as Mr Freeman believed, “a monument of the wisdom and energy of the mighty daughter of Alfred,”[748] whose energy was very much better employed[Pg 232] in the protection of her people. Dugdale, who also put the motte down to Ethelfleda, was only copying Rous, a very imaginative writer of the 15th century.

Warwick (Fig. 36).—Once again, we find a castle built on land that the Conqueror acquired from a Saxon convent, proving that there was no castle there before. Only a few houses were[Pg 231] destroyed for the castle,[744] and this suggests, supported by some additional evidence, that the castle was built outside the town. Warwick was one of the boroughs fortified by Ethelfleda, likely constructed to protect the Roman road from Bath to Lincoln, the Foss Way, against the Danes. The Domesday Book notes that the king’s barons own 112 houses in the borough, and the abbot of Coventry has 36, indicating that these houses are linked to the lands that the barons hold outside the city, and they are rated there.[745] This is one of the sections from which Professor Maitland inferred that the boroughs established by Ethelfleda and her brother were organized for military defense, requiring local magnates to maintain houses in the towns.[746] Ordericus, after the famous passage where he explains that the absence of castles in England significantly contributed to its easy conquest by the Normans, states: “The king therefore founded a castle at Warwick, and entrusted it to Henry, son of Roger de Beaumont.”[747] Combining these various facts, we can reasonably assert that the motte still part of the Warwick castle was built by the Conqueror, and not, as Mr. Freeman believed, “a monument of the wisdom and energy of the mighty daughter of Alfred,”[748] whose energy was much better dedicated to protecting her people. Dugdale, who also attributed the motte to Ethelfleda, merely copied Rous, a highly imaginative 15th-century writer.

The motte of Warwick is mentioned several times in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II.; it then carried wooden structures on its top.[749] In Leland’s time there were still standing on this motte the ruins of a keep, which he calls by its Norman name of the Dungeon. A fragment of a polygonal shell wall still remains.[750] But there is not a scrap of masonry of Norman date about the castle. The motte, and the earthen bank which still runs along one side of the court, show that the first castle was a wooden one. The bailey is oblong in shape, the motte being outside it; its area is about 2½ acres.

The motte of Warwick is referenced several times in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II.; it once had wooden structures on top.[749] In Leland's time, the ruins of a keep still stood on this motte, which he referred to by its Norman name, the Dungeon. A piece of a polygonal shell wall still exists.[750] However, there is no trace of Norman masonry in the castle. The motte and the earthen bank that still runs along one side of the courtyard indicate that the original castle was wooden. The bailey is rectangular in shape, with the motte located outside it; its area is approximately 2½ acres.

The value of Warwick had doubled since the Conquest.

The value of Warwick had doubled since the Conquest.

Warwick.
Wigmore, Hereford.
Fig. 36.

Wigmore, Herefordshire (Fig. 36).—We have already referred to the absurdity of identifying this place with the Wigingamere of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[751] We have the strongest indication that the Norman castle at Wigmore was a new erection, since Domesday Book tells us that William FitzOsbern built it on waste land called Mereston.[752] This express statement disposes of the fable in the Fundationis Historia of Wigmore Priory, that the castle of Wigmore had belonged to Edric the Wild, and was rebuilt by Ralph Mortimer.[753] Wigmore had only been[Pg 233] a small manor of two taxable hides in Saxon times. Whereas it had then been unproductive, at the date of the Survey there were two ploughs in the demesne, and the borough attached to the castle yielded 7l. Here we have another instance of the planting of a borough close to a castle, and of the revenue which was thus obtained.

Wigmore, Herefordshire (Fig. 36).—We've already mentioned the ridiculousness of linking this place to the Wigingamere mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[751] There's a strong indication that the Norman castle at Wigmore was newly built, as the Domesday Book states that William FitzOsbern constructed it on unused land called Mereston.[752] This clear statement dismisses the myth in the Fundationis Historia of Wigmore Priory, which claims that the castle of Wigmore originally belonged to Edric the Wild and was reconstructed by Ralph Mortimer.[753] Wigmore was only a small manor with two taxable hides during Saxon times. While it had been unproductive then, by the time of the Survey, there were two ploughs in the demesne, and the borough connected to the castle generated £7. Here we see another example of a borough being established near a castle, leading to the revenue that was generated.

There is a very large and high motte at Wigmore Castle, of oval shape, on a headland which has been cut off by a deep ditch. The earthen banks of its first fortification still remain, enclosing a small ward, but on top of them is a wall in masonry, and the ruins of a polygonal keep;[754] also the remains of two mural towers. Half-way down the end of the headland, below the motte, is a small square court, which may have been the original bailey; below it, again, is a larger half-moon bailey furnished with walls and towers. But the whole area covered is only 1 acre. The masonry is none of it earlier than the Decorated period, except one tower in the bailey wall which may be late Norman.

There is a large, high mound at Wigmore Castle, shaped like an oval, on a headland that has been separated by a deep ditch. The earthen banks of its initial fortification are still present, enclosing a small courtyard, but on top of them is a stone wall and the ruins of a polygonal keep;[754] along with the remains of two tower structures. Halfway down the end of the headland, below the mound, is a small square courtyard, which might have been the original bailey; further below is a larger half-moon bailey equipped with walls and towers. However, the entire area covered is only 1 acre. The stonework dates no earlier than the Decorated period, except for one tower in the bailey wall that may be late Norman.

Winchester.
(From a plan by W. Godson, 1750.)
Fig. 37.

Winchester, Hants.—We include Winchester among the castles mentioned or alluded to in Domesday Book, because we think it can be proved that the domus regis mentioned under Alton and Clere is the castle built by William outside the west gate of the city, where the present County Hall is now almost the only remaining relic of any castle at all.[755] Under the head of “Aulton” we are told that the abbot of[Pg 234] Hyde had unjustly gotten the manor in exchange for the king’s house, because by the testimony of the jurors it was already the king’s house.[756] That excambio domus regis should read excambio terræ domus regis is clear from the corresponding entry under Clere, where the words are pro excambio terræ in qua domus regis est in civitate.[757] The matter is put beyond a doubt by the confirmatory charter of Henry I. to Hyde Abbey, where the king states that his father gave Aulton and Clere to Hyde Abbey in exchange for the land on which he built his hall in the city of Winchester.[758] Where, then, was this hall, which was clearly new, since fresh land was obtained for it, and which must not therefore be sought on the site of the palace of the Saxon kings? The Liber Winton, a roll of Henry I.’s time, says that twelve burgesses’ houses had been destroyed and the land was now occupied by the king’s house.[759] Another passage says that a whole street outside the west gate was destroyed when the king made his ditch.[760] These passages justify the conclusion of Mr Smirke that the king’s house at Winchester was neither more nor less than the castle which existed until the 17th century outside the west gate.[761] Probably the reason why it is spoken of so frequently in the earliest documents as the king’s house or hall, instead of the castle, is that in this important city, the ancient capital of Wessex, where the[Pg 235] king “wore his crown” once a year, William built, besides the usual wooden keep on the motte, a stone hall in the bailey, of size and dignity corresponding to the new royalty.[762] In fact, the hall so magnificently transformed by Henry III., and known to be the old hall of the castle, can be seen on careful examination to have still its original Norman walls and other traces of early Norman work.[763] The palace of the Saxon kings stood, where we might expect to find the palace of native princes, in the middle of the city; according to Milner it was on the site of the present Square.[764] William may have repaired this palace, but that he constructed two royal houses, a palace and a castle, is highly improbable. The castle became the residence of the Norman kings, and the Saxon palace appears to have been neglected.[765] We see with what caution the Conqueror placed his castle at the royal city of Wessex without the walls. Milner tells us that there was no access to it from the city without passing through the west gate.[766] The motte of the castle appears to have been standing in his time, as he speaks of “the artificial mount on which the keep stands.”[767] It is frequently[Pg 236] mentioned in mediæval documents as the beumont or beau mont. It was surrounded by its own ditch.[768] The bailey, if Speed’s map is correct, was triangular in shape. With its ditches and banks the castle covered 6 acres, according to the commissioners who reported on it in Elizabeth’s reign; but the inner area cannot have been more than 4½ acres. We may infer from the sums spent on this castle by Henry II., that he was the first to give it walls and towers of stone; the Pipe Rolls show entries to the amount of 1150l. during the course of his reign; the work of the walls is frequently specified, and stone is mentioned.

Winchester, Hants.—We include Winchester among the castles listed or referenced in the Domesday Book because we believe it's clear that the domus regis mentioned under Alton and Clere is the castle William built just outside the west gate of the city, where the current County Hall is now almost the only remaining piece of any castle at all.[755] Under the section on “Aulton,” it states that the abbot of[Pg 234] Hyde wrongfully acquired the manor in exchange for the king’s house, as the jurors’ testimony confirmed it was already the king’s house.[756] It is evident that excambio domus regis should be read as excambio terræ domus regis, based on the related entry under Clere, which says pro excambio terræ in qua domus regis est in civitate.[757] This is further confirmed by the charter from Henry I. to Hyde Abbey, where the king states that his father gave Aulton and Clere to Hyde Abbey in exchange for the land on which he built his hall in the city of Winchester.[758] So, where was this hall, which was clearly new since fresh land was secured for it, and it shouldn't be expected at the site of the Saxon kings' palace? The Liber Winton, a roll from Henry I.’s time, mentions that twelve burgesses’ houses were destroyed and the land was now occupied by the king’s house.[759] Another passage states that an entire street outside the west gate was destroyed when the king dug his ditch.[760] These statements support Mr. Smirke's conclusion that the king’s house in Winchester was really the castle that existed until the 17th century just outside the west gate.[761] Probably the reason it’s often referred to in the earliest documents as the king’s house or hall rather than the castle is that in this significant city, once the capital of Wessex, where the king “wore his crown” once a year, William built not only the usual wooden keep on the motte but also a stone hall in the bailey, sized and designed to reflect the new royalty.[762] In fact, the hall, magnificently transformed by Henry III., and known to be the old hall of the castle, still shows its original Norman walls and other signs of early Norman work upon close inspection.[763] The palace of the Saxon kings was located, as we might expect to find the residence of native princes, in the center of the city; according to Milner, it was on the site of the current Square.[764] William may have repaired this palace, but it's highly unlikely he built two royal residences: a palace and a castle. The castle became home to the Norman kings, while the Saxon palace appears to have been neglected.[765] We see how carefully the Conqueror placed his castle at the royal city of Wessex outside the walls. Milner tells us there was no access to it from the city without passing through the west gate.[766] The motte of the castle seems to have already been there in his time, as he refers to “the artificial mount on which the keep stands.”[767] It is frequently[Pg 236] mentioned in medieval documents as the beumont or beau mont. The castle was surrounded by its own ditch.[768] The bailey, if Speed’s map is accurate, was triangular in shape. With its ditches and banks, the castle covered 6 acres, according to the commissioners who reported on it in Elizabeth’s reign; but the inner area couldn't have been more than 4½ acres. We can infer from the funds spent on this castle by Henry II. that he was the first to give it stone walls and towers; the Pipe Rolls show entries totaling 1150l. during his reign, with frequent mentions of the wall construction and use of stone.

Domesday Book does not inform us whether the value of Winchester had risen or fallen since the Conquest.

Domesday Book doesn't tell us whether the value of Winchester had gone up or down since the Conquest.

Windsor Castle
Please provide the text from Ashmole’s “Order of the Garter” that you would like me to modernize.
Fig. 38.

Windsor (Fig. 38).—Here we have another of the interesting cases in which the geld due from the tenant of a manor is lessened on account of a castle having occupied a portion of the land.[769] The Survey tells us that the castle of Windsor sits in half a hide belonging to the manor of Clewer, which had become William’s property as part of the spoils of Harold. It was now held of the king by a Norman tenant-in-chief, but whereas it was formerly rated as five hides it was now (that is, probably, since the castle was built) rated as four and a half hides. Of course we are not to suppose[Pg 237] that the castle occupied the whole half hide, which might be some 60 acres; but it extinguished the liability of that portion. At Windsor, however, we have no occasion to press this argument as a proof that the castle was new, since it is well established that the palace of the Saxon kings was at least 2 miles from the present castle and town, in the village long known as Old Windsor, which fell into decay as the town of Windsor sprang up under the Norman castle.[770] The manor of Windsor was given by Edward the Confessor to the convent of Westminster, but recovered by the Conqueror.[771] But as the Survey shows us, he did not build his castle in the manor of Windsor, but in that of Clewer. He built it for a hunting-seat,[772] and it may have been for the purpose of recovering forest rights that he resumed possession of Old Windsor; but he placed his castle in the situation which he thought best for defence. For even a hunting-seat in Norman times was virtually a castle, as many other instances show.

Windsor (Fig. 38).—Here we have another interesting case where the tax due from the tenant of a manor is reduced because a castle takes up part of the land.[769] The Survey tells us that the castle of Windsor occupies half a hide belonging to the manor of Clewer, which became William’s property after Harold's defeat. It was now held by a Norman tenant-in-chief under the king, but whereas it was previously rated at five hides, it is now (likely since the castle was built) rated at four and a half hides. Of course, we shouldn't assume[Pg 237] that the castle occupied the entire half hide, which might be around 60 acres; rather, it eliminated the tax obligation for that portion. At Windsor, however, we don't need to push this argument to prove that the castle was new, since it’s well-known that the Saxon kings’ palace was at least 2 miles away from the current castle and town, in the village once known as Old Windsor, which fell into disrepair as the town of Windsor developed around the Norman castle.[770] The manor of Windsor was granted by Edward the Confessor to the Westminster convent but was reclaimed by the Conqueror.[771] As the Survey indicates, he did not construct his castle in the manor of Windsor but in Clewer instead. He built it as a hunting lodge,[772] and perhaps to regain forest rights, he took back control of Old Windsor; however, he chose the location for his castle based on what he believed offered the best defense. Even a hunting lodge in Norman times essentially functioned as a castle, as shown by many other examples.

It is needless to state that there is no masonry at Windsor of the time of the Conqueror, or even of the time of his son Henry I., in spite of the statement of Stowe that Henry “new builded the castle of Windsor.” This statement may perhaps be founded on a passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle which says that Henry held his court for the first time in the New Windsor in[Pg 238] 1110. Perhaps the Chronicle here refers to the borough of New Windsor, as an entry in the Pipe Roll of Henry I. seems to show that he was the first to enclose the burgus of Windsor.[773] For it is probable that the first stone castle at Windsor was built by Henry II., who spent £1670 on it in the course of his reign. One of his first acts after his accession was an exchange of land at Windsor, which seems to have been for the purpose of a vineyard, and was possibly the origin of the second bailey.[774] At present the position of the motte is central to the rest of the castle, but this is so unusual that it suggests the idea that the upper ward is the oldest, and that the motte stood on its outer edge. Henry II. surrounded the castle with a wall, at a cost of about 128l.[775] The other entries in the Pipe Rolls probably refer to the first stone shell on the motte, and there is little doubt that the present Round Tower, though its height has been raised in modern times, and its masonry re-dressed and re-pointed so as to destroy all appearance of antiquity, is in the main of Henry II.’s building. The frequent payments for stone show the nature of Henry’s work.

It's unnecessary to mention that there is no masonry at Windsor from the time of the Conqueror, or even from his son Henry I., despite Stowe's claim that Henry “rebuilt the castle of Windsor.” This claim might be based on a line in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle which states that Henry held his court for the first time in New Windsor in [Pg 238] 1110. It’s possible the Chronicle here refers to the borough of New Windsor, as an entry in the Pipe Roll of Henry I. seems to indicate that he was the first to enclose the burgus of Windsor.[773] It is likely that the first stone castle at Windsor was built by Henry II., who spent £1670 on it during his reign. One of his first actions after coming to power was to exchange land at Windsor, which seems to have been for a vineyard and may have led to the development of the second bailey.[774] Currently, the position of the motte is central to the rest of the castle, but this is so unusual that it suggests the upper ward is the oldest and that the motte was located on its outer edge. Henry II. surrounded the castle with a wall, costing about 128l.[775] The other entries in the Pipe Rolls likely refer to the first stone shell on the motte, and there is little doubt that the current Round Tower, although its height has been increased in modern times and its masonry has been refinished and repointed to the point where it loses its ancient appearance, primarily dates back to Henry II.’s construction. The frequent payments for stone highlight the nature of Henry’s work.

Although so much masonry was put up in Henry II.’s reign, the greater part of what is now visible is not older than the time of Henry III. The lower bailey seems to have been enlarged in his reign, as the castle[Pg 239] ditch was extended towards the town, and compensation given for houses taken down.[776] The upper (probably the original) ward is rectangular in shape, and with the motte and its ditches covers about 6½ acres.[777] The state apartments, a chapel, and the Hall of St George, are in the upper ward, showing that this was the site of the original hall and chapel of the castle. The charter of agreement between Stephen and Henry in 1153 speaks of the motte of Windsor as equivalent to the castle.[778] Repairs of the motte are mentioned in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II.[779]

Although a lot of masonry was built during Henry II's reign, most of what you can see today is from the time of Henry III. The lower bailey appears to have been expanded during his reign, as the castle[Pg 239] ditch was extended toward the town, and compensation was given for the houses that were demolished.[776] The upper (likely the original) ward is rectangular in shape and, along with the motte and its ditches, covers about 6½ acres.[777] The state apartments, a chapel, and the Hall of St George are located in the upper ward, indicating that this was the site of the original hall and chapel of the castle. The agreement charter between Stephen and Henry in 1153 refers to the motte of Windsor as being equivalent to the castle.[778] Repairs to the motte are mentioned in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II.[779]

The value of the manor of Clewer had fallen since the Conquest; that of Windsor, which was worth 15l. T. R. E., but after the Conquest fell to 7l., was again worth 15l. at the date of the Survey.[780]

The value of the manor of Clewer had decreased since the Conquest; that of Windsor, which was worth 15l. T. R. E., but after the Conquest dropped to 7l., was again valued at 15l. at the time of the Survey.[780]

Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire.—William I. built a castle here in 1072, after suppressing the revolt of Hereward, in order to hold in check the Cambridgeshire fen country.[781] There is an early mention of it in the Register of Thorney Abbey. This castle, after being several times rebuilt, is now completely destroyed, and “several rows of elegant houses built on the site.” Nevertheless, there still remain distinct traces of the motte-and-bailey pattern in the gardens which now occupy the site of the original castle of King William; the present Crescent probably follows the line of the[Pg 240] ditch. The meagre indications preserved in casual accounts confirm this. There was an inner castle of about 2 acres, just the area of the present garden enclosure, and an outer court, probably an addition, of some 4 acres.[782] Both areas were moated. Weston, a prisoner who was confined in the keep of this castle in the 17th century, has left an account of his captivity, in which he casually mentions that the keep or dungeon stood upon a high terrace, from which he could overlook the outer bailey, and was surrounded by a moat filled with water.[783]

Wisbech, Cambridgeshire.—William I built a castle here in 1072, after putting down the revolt of Hereward, to keep the Cambridgeshire fen country under control.[781] It is mentioned early on in the Register of Thorney Abbey. This castle, having been rebuilt several times, is now completely gone, with “several rows of elegant houses built on the site.” However, distinct traces of the motte-and-bailey layout remain in the gardens that now occupy the original site of King William’s castle; the current Crescent likely follows the line of the[Pg 240] ditch. The scant evidence that remains in casual accounts confirms this. There was an inner castle of about 2 acres, roughly the size of the present garden enclosure, and an outer court, likely an addition, of about 4 acres.[782] Both areas were surrounded by a moat. Weston, a prisoner who was held in the keep of this castle in the 17th century, left an account of his captivity, casually mentioning that the keep or dungeon was on a high terrace, from which he could see the outer bailey, and was surrounded by a moat filled with water.[783]

The castle is not mentioned in Domesday, but as might be expected in a district which had been so ravaged by war, the value of the manor had fallen.

The castle isn't mentioned in Domesday, but as you’d expect in an area that had been so devastated by war, the value of the manor had decreased.

Worcester.—This borough, as we have seen, was fortified by Ethelfleda and her husband Ethelred in the 9th century. That the fortifications thus erected were those of a city and not of a castle is shown with sufficient clearness by the remarkable charter of this remarkable pair, in which they declare that they have built the burh at Worcester to shelter all the people, and the churches, and the bishop.[784] The castle is first mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1088, and it is to be noted that it is styled the king’s castle. Urse d’Abitot, the Norman sheriff of Worcester, has the credit of having built the first castle, and Malmesbury relates that he seized part of the monks’ cemetery for the bailey.[785] The monks, however, held on to their right,[Pg 241] and in the first year of Henry III. the bailey was restored to them by the guardians of the young king, the motte being reserved for the king’s use.[786] The first wooden castle was burnt in 1113.[787] The tower or keep which succeeded it, and which was repaired by Henry II.,[788] may have been either of stone or wood; but in the order of John, that the gateway of the castle, which is of wood, is to be made of stone, we get a hint of the gradual transformation of the castle from a wooden to a stone fortress.[789]

Worcester.—This borough, as we've seen, was fortified by Ethelfleda and her husband Ethelred in the 9th century. It's clearly shown by the remarkable charter of this remarkable couple that the fortifications they built were those of a city and not a castle, as they state that they have constructed the burh at Worcester to shelter all the people, along with the churches and the bishop.[784] The castle is first mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1088, and it's notable that it's referred to as the king’s castle. Urse d’Abitot, the Norman sheriff of Worcester, is credited with building the first castle, and Malmesbury recounts that he took part of the monks’ cemetery for the bailey.[785] However, the monks maintained their claim, and in the first year of Henry III, the bailey was returned to them by the guardians of the young king, with the motte reserved for the king’s use.[786] The first wooden castle burned down in 1113.[787] The tower or keep that replaced it, which was refurbished by Henry II,[788] may have been made of either stone or wood; but when John ordered that the castle’s wooden gateway be constructed of stone, we get a hint of the gradual transformation of the castle from a wooden structure to a stone fortress.[789]

Worcester Castle was outside the town, from Speed’s map, and was near the Severn. The area now called College Green was no doubt the outer ward of the castle, which was restored to the convent by Henry III. The tower called Edgar’s Tower was built by the monks as the gatehouse to their newly conceded close.[790] From the map given by Green, this outer bailey appears to have been roughly square; but there was also a small oblong inner ward, retained by the king, where the gaol was afterwards built. The area of the castle is said to have been between 3 and 4 acres.[791] The motte, which is mentioned several times in mediæval docu[Pg 242]ments,[792] was completely levelled in 1848; it was then found out that it had been thrown up over some previous buildings, which were believed to be Roman, though this seems doubtful.[793]

Worcester Castle was located outside the town, according to Speed’s map, and was close to the Severn River. The area now known as College Green was likely the castle's outer ward, which was returned to the convent by Henry III. The tower called Edgar’s Tower was built by the monks as the entrance to their newly granted grounds.[790] From the map provided by Green, this outer bailey seems to have been roughly square; however, there was also a small rectangular inner ward, which was kept by the king, where the jail was later constructed. The castle's area is said to have been between 3 and 4 acres.[791] The motte, mentioned several times in medieval documents,[Pg 242][792] was completely leveled in 1848; it was then discovered that it had been built over some earlier structures, which were thought to be Roman, although this seems questionable.[793]

The value of Worcester had risen since the Conquest.[794]

The value of Worcester had increased since the Conquest.[794]

York (Fig. 39).—William the Conqueror built two castles at York, and the mottes of both these castles remain, one underneath Clifford’s Tower, the keep of York Castle, the other, on the south side of the Ouse, still bearing the name of the Baile Hill, or the Old Baile.[795] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle implies, though it does not directly state, that both these castles were built in 1068, on the occasion of William’s first visit to York. The more detailed narrative of Ordericus shows that one was built in 1068, and the other at the beginning of 1069, on William’s second visit.[796] Both were destroyed in September 1069, when the English and Danes captured York, and both were rebuilt before Christmas of the same year, when William held his triumphant Christmas feast at York.

York (Fig. 39).—William the Conqueror built two castles in York, and the mounds of both castles are still there today, one under Clifford’s Tower, the main part of York Castle, and the other on the south side of the Ouse, still known as Baile Hill or Old Baile.[795] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle suggests, although it doesn’t explicitly say, that both castles were built in 1068 during William’s first visit to York. The more detailed account from Ordericus indicates that one was built in 1068 and the other at the start of 1069, during William’s second visit.[796] Both castles were destroyed in September 1069 when the English and Danes took over York, and both were rebuilt before Christmas of that same year when William celebrated his triumphant Christmas feast in York.

This speedy erection, destruction, and re-erection is enough to prove that the castles of William in York were, like most other Norman castles, hills of earth with buildings and stockades of wood, especially as we find these hills of earth still remaining on the known sites of[Pg 243] the castles. And we may be quite sure that the Norman masonry, which Mr Freeman pictures as so eagerly destroyed by the English, never existed.[797] But the obstinate tendency of the human mind to make things out older than they are has led to these earthen hills being assigned to Britons, Romans, Saxons, Danes, anybody rather than Normans. A single passage of William of Malmesbury, in which he refers to the castrum which the Danes had built at York in the reign of Athelstan, is the sole vestige of basis for the theory that the motte of Clifford’s Tower is of Danish origin.[798] The other theories have absolutely no foundation but conjecture. If Malmesbury was quoting from some older source which is now lost, it is extremely probable that the word castrum which he copied, did not mean a castle in our sense of the word at all, but was a translation of the word burh, which almost certainly referred to a vallum or wall constructed round the Danish suburb outside the walls of York. Such a suburb there was, for there in 1055 stood the Danish church of St Olave, in which Earl Siward was buried, and the suburb was long known as the Earlsburgh or Earl’s Burh, probably because it contained the residence of the Danish earls of Northumbria.[799] This suburb[Pg 244] was not anywhere near Clifford’s Tower, but in quite a different part of the city. To prove that both the mottes were on entirely new sites, we have the assurance of Domesday Book that out of the seven shires or wards into which the city was divided, one was laid waste for the castles; so that there was clearly a great destruction of houses to make room for the new castles.[800]

This quick building, tearing down, and rebuilding is enough to show that the castles built by William in York were, like most other Norman castles, just mounds of earth with wooden structures and defenses, especially since we still see these earth mounds at the known sites of[Pg 243] the castles. And we can be pretty sure that the Norman stonework, which Mr. Freeman describes as being actively destroyed by the English, never really existed.[797] But the stubborn tendency of people to claim things are older than they truly are has led to these earth mounds being credited to Britons, Romans, Saxons, Danes, anyone but the Normans. A single reference from William of Malmesbury, where he talks about the castrum built by the Danes at York during Athelstan's reign, is the only basis for the idea that the mound of Clifford’s Tower comes from the Danes.[798] The other theories have no solid foundation besides speculation. If Malmesbury was citing an older source that is now lost, it’s very likely that the word castrum he used didn’t mean a castle as we think of it today, but was a translation of the word burh, which likely referred to a wall or structure built around the Danish area outside York's walls. There was such a neighborhood because in 1055, the Danish church of St Olave stood there, where Earl Siward was buried, and this area was long known as the Earlsburgh or Earl’s Burh, probably because it was the home of the Danish earls of Northumbria.[799] This neighborhood[Pg 244] was not anywhere close to Clifford’s Tower, but located in a different part of the city altogether. To confirm that both mounds were in completely new locations, we have the assurance from the Domesday Book that out of the seven shires or wards into which the city was divided, one was completely devastated for the castles; it shows there was clearly a significant destruction of homes to make way for the new castles.[800]

York Castle and Baile Hill.
(From a plan by P. Chassereau, 1750.)
Fig. 39.

What has been assumed above receives striking confirmation from excavations made recently (1903) in the motte of Clifford’s Tower. At the depth of 13 feet were found remains of a wooden structure, surmounted by a quantity of charred wood.[801] Now the accounts of the destruction of the castles in 1069 do not tell us that they were burned, but thrown down and broken to pieces.[802] But the keep which was restored by William, and on the repair of which Henry II. spent 15l. in 1172,[803] was burnt down in the frightful massacre of the Jews at York Castle in 1190.[804] The excavations disclosed the interesting fact that this castle stood on a lower motte than the present one, and that when the burnt keep was replaced by a new one the motte was raised to its present height, “an outer crust of firmer and more clayey material being made round the older[Pg 245] summit, and a lighter material placed inside this crater to bring it up to the necessary level.” This restoration must have taken place in the third year of Richard I., when 28l. was spent “on the work of the castle.”[805] This small sum shows that the new keep also was of wood; and remains of timber work were in fact found on the top of the motte during the excavations, though unfortunately they were not sufficiently followed up to determine whether they belonged to a wooden tower or to a platform intended to consolidate the motte.[806] It is extremely likely that this third keep was blown down by the high wind of 1228, when 2s. was paid “for collecting the timber of York Castle blown down by the wind.”[807] In its place arose the present keep, one of the most remarkable achievements of the reign of Henry III.[808][Pg 246] The old ground-plan of the square Norman keep was now abandoned, and replaced by a quatrefoil. The work occupied thirteen years, from the 30th to the 43rd Henry III., and the total sum expended was 1927l. 8s. 7d., equal to about 40,000l. of our money. This remarkable fact has slumbered in the unpublished Pipe Rolls for 700 years, never having been unearthed by any of the numerous historians of York.

What has been assumed above gets strong confirmation from recent excavations (1903) in the motte of Clifford’s Tower. At a depth of 13 feet, remains of a wooden structure were found, along with a lot of charred wood.[801] Now, the accounts of the destruction of the castles in 1069 don’t say they were burned, but that they were thrown down and smashed to pieces.[802] However, the keep that was restored by William, and on which Henry II. spent 15l. in 1172,[803] was burned down during the horrific massacre of Jews at York Castle in 1190.[804] The excavations revealed the interesting fact that this castle stood on a lower motte than the current one, and when the burned keep was replaced with a new one, the motte was raised to its current height, “an outer layer of firmer and more clayey material made around the older[Pg 245] summit, with a lighter material inside this crater to bring it up to the necessary level.” This restoration must have occurred in the third year of Richard I., when 28l. was spent “on the work of the castle.”[805] This small amount shows that the new keep was also made of wood; and timber remains were indeed found on top of the motte during the excavations, although unfortunately they weren’t thoroughly investigated enough to determine whether they belonged to a wooden tower or a platform meant to reinforce the motte.[806] It’s extremely likely that this third keep was blown down by high winds in 1228, when 2s. was paid “for collecting the timber of York Castle blown down by the wind.”[807] In its place, the current keep was built, which is one of the most remarkable achievements of Henry III’s reign.[808][Pg 246] The old square Norman keep design was now abandoned in favor of a quatrefoil shape. The work took thirteen years, from the 30th to the 43rd year of Henry III., and the total amount spent was 1927l. 8s. 7d., which is about 40,000l. in today’s money. This remarkable fact has been hidden in the unpublished Pipe Rolls for 700 years, never having been discovered by any of the many historians of York.

The keep was probably the first work in stone at York Castle, and for a long time it was probably the only defensive masonry. The banks certainly had only a wooden stockade in the early part of Henry III.’s reign, as timber from the forest of Galtres was ordered for the repair of breaches in the palicium in 1225.[809] As late as Edward II.’s reign there was a pelum, or stockade, round the keep, on top of a murus, which was[Pg 247] undoubtedly an earthen bank.[810] At present the keep occupies the whole top of the motte except a small chemin de ronde, but the fact so frequently alluded to in the writs, that a stockade ran round the keep, proves that a small courtyard existed there formerly, as was usually the case with important keeps. Another writ of Edward II.’s reign shows that the motte was liable to injury from the floods of the River Fosse,[811] and probably its size has thus been reduced.

The keep was likely the first stone structure at York Castle, and for a long time, it was probably the only defensive masonry. The banks certainly only had a wooden stockade during the early part of Henry III’s reign, as timber from the forest of Galtres was ordered for repairing breaches in the palicium in 1225.[809] Even during Edward II’s reign, there was a pelum, or stockade, surrounding the keep, on top of a murus, which was[Pg 247] undoubtedly an earthen bank.[810] Currently, the keep occupies the entire top of the motte except for a small chemin de ronde, but the fact mentioned frequently in the writs that a stockade ran around the keep proves that a small courtyard existed there before, as was usually the case with significant keeps. Another writ from Edward II’s reign shows that the motte was prone to damage from floods of the River Fosse,[811] and its size has likely been reduced because of this.

The present bailey of York Castle does not follow the lines of the original one, but is an enlargement made in 1825. A plan made in 1750, and reproduced here, shows that the motte was surrounded by its own ditch, which is now filled up, and that the bailey, around which a branch of the Fosse was carried, was of the very common bean-shaped form; it was about 3 acres in extent. The motte and bailey were both considerably outside what is believed to have been the Anglo-Saxon rampart of York,[812] but the motte was so placed as to overlook the city.

The current bailey of York Castle doesn't align with the original layout but is an expansion made in 1825. A plan from 1750, shown here, indicates that the motte was surrounded by its own ditch, which is now filled in, and that the bailey, which had a branch of the Fosse running through it, had a very typical bean-shaped design; it covered about 3 acres. Both the motte and bailey were located well outside what is thought to have been the Anglo-Saxon rampart of York,[812] but the motte was positioned to overlook the city.

The value of the city of York, in spite of the sieges and sacks which it had undergone, and in spite of there being 540 houses “so empty that they pay nothing at all,” had risen at the date of the Survey from 53l. in King Edward’s time to 100l. in King William’s.[813] This extraordinary rise in value can only be attributed to[Pg 248] increased trade and increased exactions, the former being promoted by the greater security given to the roads by the castles, the latter due to the tolls on the high-roads and waterways, which belonged to the king, and the various “customs” belonging to the castles, which, though new, were henceforth equally part of his rights.

The value of the city of York, despite the sieges and pillaging it had experienced, and despite having 540 houses “so empty that they pay nothing at all,” had increased by the time of the Survey from £53 in King Edward’s era to £100 in King William’s. This remarkable increase in value can only be attributed to increased trade and increased taxes, with the former being boosted by the greater safety provided to the roads by the castles, and the latter due to the tolls on the highways and waterways, which belonged to the king, along with the various “customs” associated with the castles, which, though new, were now equally part of his rights.

The Baile Hill, York (Fig. 39).—There can be no doubt whatever that this still existing motte was the site of one of William’s castles at York, and it is even probable that it was the older of the two, as Mr Cooper conjectures from its position on the south side of the river.[814] The castle bore the name of the Old Baile at least as early as the 14th century, perhaps even in the 12th.[815] In 1326 a dispute arose between the citizens of York and Archbishop William de Melton as to which of them ought to repair the wall around the Old Baile. The mayor alleged that the district was under the express jurisdiction of the archbishop, exempt from that of the city; the archbishop pleaded that it stood within the ditches of the city.[816] The meaning of this dispute can only be understood in the light of facts which have recently been unearthed by the industry and observation of Mr T. P. Cooper, of York.[817] The Old Baile, like so many of William’s castles, originally stood outside the ramparts of the city. The original Roman walls of York (it is believed) enclosed only a small space on the eastern shore of the Ouse, and before the Norman[Pg 249] Conquest the city had far outgrown these bounds, and therefore had been enlarged in Anglo-Saxon times. It appears that the Micklegate suburb was then for the first time enclosed with a wall, and as this district is spoken of in Domesday Book as “the shire of the archbishop,” it was evidently under his jurisdiction. At a later period this wall was buried in an earthen bank, which probably carried a palisade on top, until the palisade was replaced by stone walls in the reign of Henry III.[818]

Baile Hill, York (Fig. 39).—There is no doubt that this existing motte was the location of one of William's castles in York, and it's likely that it was the older of the two, as Mr. Cooper suggests based on its position on the south side of the river.[814] The castle was referred to as the Old Baile at least as early as the 14th century, possibly even in the 12th.[815] In 1326, a conflict arose between the citizens of York and Archbishop William de Melton regarding who should be responsible for repairing the wall around the Old Baile. The mayor claimed that the area was under the specific jurisdiction of the archbishop, exempt from city oversight; the archbishop argued that it lay within the city's ditches.[816] The significance of this dispute can only be understood with the recent findings made by Mr. T. P. Cooper of York.[817] The Old Baile, like many of William's castles, was originally located outside the city's ramparts. It's believed that the original Roman walls of York enclosed only a small area on the eastern shore of the Ouse, and before the Norman[Pg 249] Conquest, the city had expanded beyond these limits, having been enlarged during Anglo-Saxon times. It appears that the Micklegate suburb was then enclosed for the first time with a wall, and since this area is mentioned in the Domesday Book as “the shire of the archbishop,” it was clearly under his authority. Later, this wall was covered by an earthen bank, which likely supported a palisade on top, until the palisade was replaced by stone walls during the reign of Henry III.[818]

The evidence of the actual remains renders it more than probable that this rampart turned towards the river at a point 500 feet short of its present angle, so that the Old Baile, when first built, was quite outside the city walls.[819] This is exactly how we should expect to find a castle of William the Norman’s in relation to one of the most turbulent cities of the realm; and, as we have seen, the other castle at York was similarly placed. By the time of Archbishop Melton the south-western suburb was already enclosed in the new stone walls built in the 13th century, and these walls had been carried along the west and south banks of the Old Baile, so as to enclose that castle within the city. This was the archbishop’s pretext for trying to lay upon the citizens the duty of maintaining the Old Baile. But probably on account of his ancient authority in this part of the city, the cause went against him; though he[Pg 250] stipulated that whatever he did in the way of fortification was of his own option, and was not to be accounted a precedent. A contemporary chronicler says that he enclosed the Old Baile first with stout planks 18 feet long, afterwards with a stone wall:[820] an interesting proof that wooden fortifications were still used in the reign of Edward III.

The actual remains show that this rampart likely faced the river at a point 500 feet before its current angle, meaning the Old Bailey, when it was first built, was outside the city walls. This is exactly what we would expect from a castle built by William the Norman in one of the most chaotic cities in the realm; and as we've observed, the other castle in York was similarly situated. By the time of Archbishop Melton, the southwestern suburb was already enclosed by the new stone walls constructed in the 13th century, which extended along the west and south banks of the Old Bailey, effectively enclosing that castle within the city. This was the archbishop’s excuse for trying to make the citizens responsible for maintaining the Old Bailey. But likely due to his long-standing authority in this part of the city, the case went against him; though he stipulated that anything he did regarding fortification was his own choice and shouldn't be seen as a precedent. A contemporary chronicler notes that he first surrounded the Old Bailey with strong planks 18 feet long, and later with a stone wall: an interesting indication that wooden fortifications were still in use during the reign of Edward III.

Though the base court of the Old Baile is now built over, its area and ditches were visible in Leland’s time,[821] and can still be guessed at by the indications Mr Cooper has noted. The area of the bailey must have been nearly 3 acres, and its shape nearly square. This measurement includes the motte, which was placed in the south-west corner on the line of the banks; it thus overlooked the river as well as the city.[822]

Though the site of the Old Bailey is now built over, its layout and ditches were visible in Leland’s time,[821] and can still be inferred from the notes Mr. Cooper has made. The area of the bailey was probably about 3 acres, and its shape was roughly square. This measurement includes the motte, which was situated in the southwest corner along the bank; it thus had a view of both the river and the city.[822]


CHAPTER VIII
Motte-and-bailey castles in North Wales

Motte-castles are as common in Wales as they are in England, and in certain districts much more common. It is now our task to show how they got there. They were certainly not built (in the first instance at any rate) by the native inhabitants, for they do not correspond to what we know to have been the state of society in Wales during the Anglo-Saxon period.[823] The Welsh were then in the tribal condition, a condition, as we have shown, inconsistent with the existence of the private castle. The residence of the king or chieftain, as we know from the Welsh Laws, was a great hall, such as seems to have been the type of chieftains’ residence among all the northern nations at that time. “It was adapted for the joint occupation of a number of tribesmen living together.”[824]

Motte-castles are as common in Wales as they are in England, and in some areas, they are even more prevalent. Our goal now is to explain how they came to be. They were definitely not built (at least not initially) by the local inhabitants, as they don't match what we know about societal conditions in Wales during the Anglo-Saxon era.[823] The Welsh were then living in tribes, a social structure, as we've shown, that doesn't align with the existence of individual castles. According to the Welsh Laws, the home of the king or chieftain was a large hall, typical of chieftains' residences among all northern nations at that time. “It was designed for the shared use of many tribesmen living together.”[824]

Pennant describes the residence of Ednowen, a Welsh chieftain of the 12th century, as follows: “The remains are about 30 yards square; the entrance about 7 feet wide, with a large upright stone on each side for a doorcase; the walls were formed of large stones uncemented by any mortar; in short the structure shows[Pg 252] the very low state of Welsh architecture at this time; it may be paralleled only by the artless fabric of a cattle-house.”[825] This certainly is a hall and not a castle.

Pennant describes the home of Ednowen, a Welsh chieftain from the 12th century, like this: “The remains are about 30 yards square; the entrance is about 7 feet wide, with a large upright stone on either side for a doorframe; the walls were made of large stones not held together by any mortar; in short, the structure shows[Pg 252] the very low state of Welsh architecture at this time; it can only be compared to the simple design of a cattle shed.”[825] This is definitely a hall, not a castle.

The so-called Dimetian Code indeed tells us that the king is to have a man and a horse from every hamlet, with hatchets for constructing his castles (gestyll) at the king’s cost; but the Venedotian Code, which is the older MS., says that these hatchet-men are to form encampments (uuesten); that is, they are to cut down trees and form either stockades on banks or rude zerebas for the protection of the host.[826] It is clearly laid down in the Codes what buildings the king’s villeins are to erect for him at his residences: a hall, buttery, kitchen, dormitory, stable, dog-house, and little house.[827] In none of these lists is anything mentioned which has the smallest resemblance to a castle, not even a tower. We can imagine that these buildings were enclosed in an earthwork or stockade, but it is not mentioned.[828]

The so-called Dimetian Code indeed tells us that the king is to have a man and a horse from every village, with axes for building his castles at the king’s expense; but the Venedotian Code, which is the older manuscript, says that these axe-wielders are to set up camps; that is, they are to cut down trees and create either stockades on banks or simple fortified enclosures for the protection of the army. It is clearly stated in the Codes what buildings the king’s serfs are to construct for him at his residences: a hall, a pantry, a kitchen, a dormitory, a stable, a doghouse, and a small building. In none of these lists is anything mentioned that resembles a castle, not even a tower. We can imagine that these structures were surrounded by an earthwork or stockade, but it is not mentioned.

Wales was never one state, except for very short periods. Normally it was divided into three states, Gwynedd or North Wales, Powys or Mid-Wales, and Deheubarth, all almost incessantly at war with each[Pg 253] other.[829] Other subdivisions asserted themselves as opportunity offered, so that the above rough division into provinces must not be regarded as always accurate. A Wales thus divided, and perpetually rent by internal conflicts, invited the aggression of the Saxons, and it is probable that the complete subjugation of Britain would have been accomplished by the descendants of Alfred, if it had not been for the Danish invasions. The position of the Welsh kings after the time of Athelstan seems to have been that of tributaries, who threw off their allegiance whenever it was possible to do so. But still the Anglo-Saxon frontier continued to advance. Professor Lloyd has shown, from a careful examination of Domesday Book, that even before the Norman Conquest the English held the greater part of what is now Flintshire and East Denbighshire, and were advancing into the vale of Montgomery and the Radnor district.[830] The victories of Griffith ap Llywelyn, an able prince who succeeded in bringing all Wales under his sway, devastated these English colonies; but his defeat by Earl Harold in 1063 restored the English ascendancy over these regions. The unimpeachable evidence of Domesday Book shows that a considerable district in North Wales and a portion of Radnor were held respectively by Earl Edwin and Earl Harold before the Norman Conquest. Moreover, the fact mentioned by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1065, that Harold was building a hunting-seat for King Edward at Portskewet, after he had subdued it, suggests that the land between Wye and Usk, which Domesday Book reckons under Gloucestershire, was a conquest of Harold’s.[831]

Wales was never a single state, except for very brief periods. Typically, it was split into three regions: Gwynedd or North Wales, Powys or Mid-Wales, and Deheubarth, which were almost constantly at war with each other.[Pg 253][829] Other divisions emerged as opportunities arose, so this rough breakdown into provinces shouldn't be considered always accurate. A divided Wales, consistently torn apart by internal strife, invited attacks from the Saxons, and it’s likely that the complete domination of Britain by the descendants of Alfred would have been achieved if it weren't for the Danish invasions. After Athelstan's time, the Welsh kings appeared to be tributaries who would abandon their loyalty whenever they could. However, the Anglo-Saxon border kept pushing forward. Professor Lloyd has demonstrated, through a thorough analysis of the Domesday Book, that even before the Norman Conquest, the English controlled most of what is now Flintshire and East Denbighshire, and were moving into the Montgomery Valley and the Radnor area.[830] The victories of Griffith ap Llywelyn, a skilled prince who managed to unite all of Wales under his rule, devastated these English settlements; however, his defeat by Earl Harold in 1063 restored English dominance over these areas. The undeniable evidence from the Domesday Book reveals that a significant area in North Wales and part of Radnor were under the control of Earl Edwin and Earl Harold prior to the Norman Conquest. Additionally, the fact noted by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 1065, that Harold was constructing a hunting lodge for King Edward at Portskewet, after he had conquered it, indicates that the land between the Wye and Usk, counted in the Domesday Book as part of Gloucestershire, was a territory Harold had taken.[831]

The Norman Conqueror was not the man to slacken his hold on any territory which had been won by the Saxons. But there is no succinct history of his conquests in Wales; we have to make it out, in most cases, from notices that are scarcely more than allusive, and from the surer, though scanty, ground of documents. It is noteworthy that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is so hostile to the Norman kings that it discounts their successes in Wales. Thus we have only the briefest notice of William I.’s invasion of South Wales, which was very probably the beginning of the conquest of that region; and several expeditions of William II. are spoken of as entirely futile, though as we are told that the existing castles were still held by the Normans, or new ones were built, it is clear that this summing-up is not strictly correct.[832] Our Welsh authorities, the Annales Cambriæ and the Brut y Tywysogion,[833] seem to give a fairly candid account of the period, although the dates in the Brut are for the most part wrong (sometimes by three years), and they hardly ever give us a view of the situation as a whole. They tell us when the Welsh rushed down and burnt the castles built by the Normans[Pg 255] in the conquered districts, but do not always tell when the Normans recovered and rebuilt them.

The Norman Conqueror wasn’t the type to loosen his grip on any territory that had been taken from the Saxons. However, there isn't a clear history of his conquests in Wales; we mostly have to piece it together from references that are barely more than hints and from the limited, yet more reliable, documentation available. It's interesting that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is so biased against the Norman kings that it downplays their victories in Wales. As a result, we have only a brief mention of William I’s invasion of South Wales, which likely marked the start of the conquest of that area; and several campaigns by William II are described as completely ineffective, even though we're told that the existing castles were still under Norman control or that new ones were constructed, indicating that this summary isn’t entirely accurate.[832] Our Welsh sources, the Annales Cambriæ and the Brut y Tywysogion,[833] seem to offer a fairly honest account of the time, although the dates in the Brut are mostly incorrect (sometimes off by three years), and they rarely provide a complete picture of the situation. They mention when the Welsh charged in and burned the castles built by the Normans[Pg 255] in the conquered areas, but they don’t always specify when the Normans recaptured and rebuilt them.

Fortunately we are not called upon here to trace the history of the cruel and barbarous warfare between Normans and Welsh. No one can turn that bloodstained page without wishing that the final conquest had come two hundred years earlier, to put an end to the tragedy of suffering which must have been so largely the portion of the dwellers in Wales and the Marches after the coming of the Normans.[834] Our business with both Welsh and Normans is purely archæological. We hold no brief for the Normans, nor does it matter to us whether they kept their hold on Wales or were driven out by the Welsh; our concern is with facts, and the solid facts with which we have to deal are the castles whose remains still exist in Wales, and whose significance we have to interpret.

Fortunately, we don't need to go into the history of the brutal and savage warfare between the Normans and the Welsh. No one can look at that bloody history without wishing the final conquest had happened two hundred years earlier, to end the suffering that the people of Wales and the Marches likely endured after the Normans arrived.[834] Our focus on both the Welsh and Normans is purely archaeological. We don't have a stake in supporting the Normans, nor do we care whether they maintained control over Wales or were expelled by the Welsh; our concern is with facts, and the solid facts we need to work with are the castles that still exist in Wales and the significance we need to interpret.

“Wales was under his sway, and he built castles therein,” says the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in summing up the reign of the Conqueror; a passage which is scarcely consistent with its previous almost complete silence about events in Wales. There can be little doubt that William aimed at a complete conquest of Wales, and that the policy he adopted was the creation of great earldoms along the Welsh border, endowed with special privileges, one of which was the right of conquering whatever they could from the Welsh.[835] To these earldoms he appointed some of his strongest men, men[Pg 256] little troubled by scruples of justice or mercy, but capable leaders in war or diplomacy. It was an essential part of the plan that every conquest should be secured by the building of castles, just as had been done in England. And we have now to trace very briefly the outline of Norman conquest in Wales by the castles which they have left behind them.

“Wales was under his control, and he built castles there,” says the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, summarizing the reign of the Conqueror; a statement that hardly aligns with its earlier near silence about events in Wales. There is little doubt that William aimed for total domination of Wales, and his strategy was to create large earldoms along the Welsh border, granted with special privileges, one of which was the right to conquer whatever they could from the Welsh.[835] He appointed some of his most capable men to these earldoms, individuals who were not troubled by concerns of justice or mercy but were effective leaders in war or diplomacy. A key part of the plan was to ensure that every conquest was solidified by the construction of castles, just as had been done in England. Now we need to briefly outline the Norman conquest in Wales through the castles they left behind.

We shall confine ourselves to those castles which are mentioned in the Brut y Tywysogion, the Pipe Rolls, or other trustworthy documents between 1066 and 1216, the end of King John’s reign. Of many of these castles only the earthworks remain; of many others the original plan, exactly similar to that of the early castles of Normandy and France, is still to be traced, though masked by the masonry of a later age. Grose remarked but could not explain the fact that we continually read of the castles of the Marches being burnt and utterly destroyed, and a few months later we find them again standing and in working order. This can only, but easily, be explained when we understand that they were wooden castles built on mottes, quickly restored after a complete destruction of the wooden buildings.

We will focus on those castles mentioned in the Brut y Tywysogion, the Pipe Rolls, or other reliable documents between 1066 and 1216, the end of King John’s reign. Many of these castles have only their earthworks left; for many others, the original layout, which is quite similar to that of early castles in Normandy and France, can still be identified, although it is hidden by later masonry. Grose noted the oddity that we often read about the castles of the Marches being burned and completely destroyed, yet a few months later, we find them still standing and operational. This is easily explained when we recognize that they were wooden castles built on mounds, which could be quickly rebuilt after the complete destruction of the wooden structures.

North Wales appears to have been the earliest conquest of the Normans, though not the most lasting. North Wales comprised the Welsh kingdoms of Gwynedd and Powys. Gwynedd covered the present shires of Anglesea, Carnarvon, and Merioneth, and the mountainous districts round Snowdon.[836] Powys stretched from the estuary of the Dee to the upper course of the Wye, and roughly included Flint, Denbigh, Montgomery, and Radnor shires. Hugh of Avranches, Earl of Chester, was the great instrument of Norman[Pg 257] conquest in Gwynedd, and in the northern part of Powys, which lay so near his own dominions. He was evidently a man in whose ability William had great confidence, as he removed him from Tutbury to the more difficult and dangerous position of Chester, and gave his earldom palatine privileges; all the land in Cheshire was held under the earl, and he was a sort of little king in his county.

North Wales seems to have been the first area taken over by the Normans, although it wasn't the most enduring. North Wales included the Welsh kingdoms of Gwynedd and Powys. Gwynedd covered what is now Anglesey, Carnarvon, and Merioneth, along with the mountainous regions around Snowdon.[836] Powys extended from the estuary of the Dee to the upper part of the Wye, roughly including Flint, Denbigh, Montgomery, and Radnor shires. Hugh of Avranches, the Earl of Chester, was a key figure in the Norman takeover of Gwynedd and the northern part of Powys, which was close to his own lands. He was clearly someone whom William greatly trusted, as he was moved from Tutbury to the more challenging and risky position in Chester, and was granted palatine privileges for his earldom; all the land in Cheshire was held under the earl, essentially making him a sort of local king in his county.

Hugh appears to have at once commenced the conquest of North Wales. As Professor Lloyd remarks, Domesday Book shows us Deganwy as the most advanced Norman post on the North Welsh coast, while on the Bristol Channel they had got no further than Caerleon.[837] In advancing to the valley of the Clwyd and building a castle at Rhuddlan, the Normans were only securing the district which had already been conquered by Harold in 1063, when he burnt the hall of King Griffith at Rhuddlan. Nearly the whole of Flintshire (its manors are enumerated by Domesday Book under Cheshire) was held by Earl Hugh in 1086, so that he commanded the entire road from Chester to Rhuddlan. His powerful vassal, Robert of Rhuddlan, who became the terror of North Wales, besides the lands which he held of Earl Hugh, held also directly of the King Rhos and Rhufeniog, districts which roughly correspond to the modern shire of Denbigh, and “Nort Wales” which Professor Lloyd takes to mean the remainder of the principality of Gwynedd, from which the rightful ruler, Griffith ap Cynan, had been driven as an exile to Ireland.

Hugh seems to have started the conquest of North Wales right away. As Professor Lloyd points out, the Domesday Book shows Deganwy as the furthest Norman outpost on the North Welsh coast, while on the Bristol Channel they had only reached Caerleon.[837] By moving into the valley of the Clwyd and building a castle at Rhuddlan, the Normans were simply securing an area that had already been taken by Harold in 1063 when he burned King Griffith's hall at Rhuddlan. Almost all of Flintshire (its manors are listed in the Domesday Book under Cheshire) was held by Earl Hugh in 1086, giving him control over the entire road from Chester to Rhuddlan. His powerful vassal, Robert of Rhuddlan, who became a fearsome figure in North Wales, not only held lands from Earl Hugh but also directly owned Rhos and Rhufeniog, areas that roughly match the modern Denbighshire and what Professor Lloyd interprets as the rest of the principality of Gwynedd, from which the rightful ruler, Griffith ap Cynan, had been forced into exile in Ireland.

It does not appear that there was any fortification at Rhuddlan[838] before the “castle newly erected” by[Pg 258] Earl Hugh and his vassal Robert. They shared between them the castle and the new borough which was built near it.[839] One word about this new borough, which will apply to the other boroughs planted by Norman castles. There were no towns in Wales of any importance before the Norman Conquest, and this civilising institution of the borough is the one great set-off to the cruelty and unrighteousness of the conquest. Mills, markets, and trade arose where castles were seated, and civilisation followed in their train.

It seems that there were no fortifications at Rhuddlan[838] before the "newly built castle" by [Pg 258] Earl Hugh and his vassal Robert. They shared both the castle and the new borough that was established nearby.[839] A quick note about this new borough, which applies to other boroughs created by Norman castles: before the Norman Conquest, there were no significant towns in Wales, and the establishment of boroughs is the main positive aspect of the conquest's harshness and injustice. Where castles were built, mills, markets, and trade developed, leading to the advancement of civilization.

The castle of Hugh and Robert was not the magnificent building which still stands at Rhuddlan, for that is entirely the work of Edward I., and there is documentary evidence that Edward made a purchase of new land for the site of his castle.[840] More probably Robert and Hugh had a wooden castle on the now reduced motte which may be seen to the south of Edward’s castle. In Gough’s time this motte was still “surrounded with a very deep ditch, including the abbey.” Nothing can be seen of this ditch now, except on the south side of the motte, where a deep ravine runs up from the river. As from Gough’s description the[Pg 259] hillock (called Tut Hill)[841] was within the precincts of the priory of Black Friars, founded in the 13th century, it is extremely probable that Edward gave the site of the old castle to the Dominicans when he built his new one.[842]

The castle of Hugh and Robert wasn’t the impressive structure that still stands at Rhuddlan today, which is entirely the work of Edward I. There’s actual documentation showing that Edward bought new land for his castle.[840] More likely, Robert and Hugh had a wooden castle on the now smaller motte visible to the south of Edward’s castle. In Gough’s time, this motte was still “surrounded by a very deep ditch, including the abbey.” You can’t see this ditch now, except on the south side of the motte, where a deep ravine runs up from the river. From Gough’s description, the[Pg 259] hillock (known as Tut Hill)[841] was within the grounds of the Black Friars priory, established in the 13th century, so it’s very likely that Edward gave the site of the old castle to the Dominicans when he built his new one.[842]

Another of the castles of Robert of Rhuddlan was Deganwy, or Gannoc, which defended the mouth of the Conway.[843] Here it is said that there was an ancient seat of the kings of Gwynedd.[844] The two conical hills which rise here offer an excellent site for fortification, one of them being large enough on top for a considerable camp. The Norman Conqueror treated them as two mottes, and connected them by walls so as to form a bailey below them. The stone fortifications are probably the remains of the castle built by the Earl of Chester in 1211.[845] This castle was naturally a sorely contested point, and often passed from hand to hand;[Pg 260] but it was in English possession in the reign of Henry III. It was abandoned when Edward I. built his great castle at Conway.

Another one of Robert of Rhuddlan's castles was Deganwy, or Gannoc, which protected the mouth of the Conway.[843] It is said that this was an ancient seat of the kings of Gwynedd.[844] The two conical hills here provide an excellent location for fortification, with one being large enough on top for a significant camp. The Norman Conqueror treated them as two mottes and connected them with walls to create a bailey below. The stone fortifications are likely the remnants of the castle built by the Earl of Chester in 1211.[845] This castle was, of course, a heavily contested point, frequently changing hands;[Pg 260] but it was in English control during Henry III's reign. It was abandoned when Edward I built his great castle at Conway.

With its usual indifference, the Survey mentions no castle in Flintshire, but we may be sure that the castle of Mold, or Montalto (Fig. 40), was one of the earliest by which the Norman acquisitions in that region were defended,[846] though it is not mentioned in authentic history until 1147. The tradition that it was built by Robert de Monte Alto, one of the barons of the Earl of Chester, is no doubt correct, though the assumption of Welsh legend-makers that the Gwydd Grug, or great tumulus, from which this castle derives its Welsh name, existed before the castle, may be dismissed as baseless. The motte of Robert de Monte Alto still exists, and is uncommonly high and perfect; it has two baileys, separated by great ditches, and appears to have had a shell on top. [D. H. M.] The castle was regarded as specially strong, and its reduction by Owen Gwynedd in 1147 was one of the sweetest triumphs that the Welsh ever won.[847]

With its typical indifference, the Survey doesn't mention any castle in Flintshire, but we can be sure that the castle of Mold, or Montalto (Fig. 40), was one of the first to defend the Norman territories in that area,[846] even though it doesn’t appear in recorded history until 1147. The tradition that it was built by Robert de Monte Alto, one of the barons of the Earl of Chester, is likely accurate, although the belief by Welsh legend-makers that the Gwydd Grug, or great tumulus, which gives the castle its Welsh name, existed before the castle can be disregarded as unfounded. The motte of Robert de Monte Alto still stands, and it is unusually tall and well-preserved; it has two baileys, separated by large ditches, and seems to have had a shell on top. [D. H. M.] The castle was considered particularly strong, and its capture by Owen Gwynedd in 1147 was one of the sweetest victories the Welsh ever achieved.[847]

Mold.
Welshpool.
Wrexham.
Mathraval.
Fig. 40.—Motte-Castles of North Wales.

It is clear from the Life of Griffith ap Cynan[848] that the Earl of Chester had conquered and incastellated Gwynedd before the accession of William Rufus. This valuable document unfortunately gives no dates, but it mentions in particular the castle at Aberlleinog,[849] one at[Pg 261] Carnarvon, one at Bangor, and one in Merioneth. The motte at Aberlleinog, near Beaumaris, still exists, and the half-moon bailey is traceable, but the curious little round towers and revetting wall in masonry on the motte were probably built to carry guns at the time of the Civil War, when this castle was besieged by the Royalists. At Carnarvon the magnificent castle of Edward I. has displaced all former erections, yet some evidence for a motte-and-bailey plan may be found in the fact that the northern portion of the castle has evidently been once separated by a ditch from the southern, and is also much higher.[850] On the hills above Bangor, Pennant thought he had discovered the remains of Earl Hugh’s castle, but having carefully examined these walls, we are convinced that they never formed part of a castle at all, as they are much too thin; nor are there any vestiges of earthworks.[851] We are disposed to think that instead of at Bangor, the castle of Earl Hugh was at Aber, often spoken of as Abermenai in the Chronicles, and evidently the most important port on the Straits. At Aber there still remains a motte which must have belonged to an important castle, as it was afterwards one of the seats of Llywelyn ap Jorwerth, Prince of Gwynedd. The castle in Merioneth cannot be certainly identified.

It is clear from the Life of Griffith ap Cynan[848] that the Earl of Chester had conquered and built castles in Gwynedd before William Rufus became king. This valuable document unfortunately does not provide any dates, but it specifically mentions the castle at Aberlleinog,[849] one at[Pg 261] Carnarvon, one at Bangor, and one in Merioneth. The motte at Aberlleinog, near Beaumaris, still exists, and the half-moon bailey can be seen, but the curious little round towers and the masonry retaining wall on the motte were probably built to hold cannons during the Civil War when this castle was besieged by the Royalists. At Carnarvon, the magnificent castle of Edward I has replaced all previous buildings, yet there is some indication of a motte-and-bailey layout because the northern part of the castle was once separated by a ditch from the southern part and is also much higher.[850] On the hills above Bangor, Pennant thought he had found the remains of Earl Hugh’s castle, but after carefully examining these walls, we are convinced that they never belonged to a castle at all since they are much too thin; nor are there any signs of earthworks.[851] We believe that instead of at Bangor, Earl Hugh's castle was at Aber, often referred to as Abermenai in the Chronicles, and clearly the most important port on the Straits. At Aber, there is still a motte that must have belonged to an important castle, as it later became one of the seats of Llywelyn ap Jorwerth, Prince of Gwynedd. The castle in Merioneth cannot be definitely identified.

In one of the invasions of William Rufus, which both the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and the Brut describe as so unsuccessful, we hear that he encamped at Mur[Pg 262] Castell, a place undoubtedly the same as what is now called Tomen-y-Mur, a motte standing just inside a Roman camp, on the Roman road leading from Shropshire into Merioneth and Carnarvon. This motte is surrounded by a ditch; there are traces of the usual earthen rampart round the top, now mutilated by landslips.[852] We may, with great probability, assume that this motte was thrown up by William Rufus, and that the Roman camp served as a bailey for his invading host. Whether it was garrisoned for the Normans we cannot say, but it evidently formed an important post on a route often followed by their invading armies, as Henry I. is said to have encamped there twice.[853] It is one of the few mottes which stand in a wild and mountainous situation, and its purpose no doubt was purely military.[854]

In one of William Rufus's invasions, which both the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and the Brut describe as quite unsuccessful, we learn that he set up camp at Mur Castell, a location that is definitely the same as what we now call Tomen and Mur, a motte located just inside a Roman fort, along the Roman road that connects Shropshire to Merioneth and Carnarvon. This motte is surrounded by a ditch; there are signs of the usual earthen rampart around the top, which has now been damaged by landslips.[852] We can reasonably assume that this motte was built by William Rufus, and that the Roman camp acted as a bailey for his invading forces. We can't say for sure if it was garrisoned for the Normans, but it clearly served as an important position on a route frequently used by their invading armies, as it is said that Henry I. camped there twice.[853] It's one of the few mottes that stands in a wild and mountainous area, and its purpose was undoubtedly military.[854]


The earls of Chester did not retain the sovereignty of Gwynedd; on the death of Rufus, Griffith ap Cynan returned, and obtained possession of Anglesea. He was favourably received at the court of Henry I., and gradually recovered possession of the whole of Gwynedd. In 1114 Henry had to undertake a great expedition against him to enforce the payment of tribute;[855] from which, and from the peaceful manner in which Griffith seems to have acquired his principality, we may infer that this tribute was the bargain of his possession. It very likely suited Henry’s policy better to have a tributary Welsh prince than a too powerful earl of Chester.

The earls of Chester didn’t maintain control over Gwynedd; after Rufus died, Griffith ap Cynan returned and took over Anglesea. He was welcomed at Henry I’s court and gradually regained control of all of Gwynedd. In 1114, Henry had to launch a major campaign against him to enforce tribute payments;[855] from which, along with the peaceful way Griffith seemed to have claimed his principality, we can suggest that this tribute was part of the agreement for his territory. It likely suited Henry’s strategy better to have a Welsh prince who paid tribute rather than a too powerful earl of Chester.

The reigns of the three first Norman kings were the time in which Norman supremacy in Wales made its greatest advances. With the accession of Stephen and the civil war which followed it came the great opportunity for the Welsh of throwing off the Norman yoke. Powys appears to have been the only province which remained faithful to the English allegiance, under Madoc ap Meredith.[856] The history of Norman conquest in Powys is more confused than that of Gwynedd, but Domesday shows us that Rainald, the Sheriff of Shropshire, a vassal of Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, was seated at Edeyrnion and Cynlle, two districts along the upper valley of the Dee.[857] Robert of Rhuddlan held part of his grant of “Nort Wales,” namely the hundred of Arwystli, in the very centre of Wales, under Earl Roger. Professor Lloyd remarks, “Earl Roger claimed the same authority over Powys as Earl Hugh over Gwynedd, and the theory that the princes of this region were subject to the lords of Salop survived the fall of the House of Montgomery.”[858]

The reigns of the first three Norman kings were when Norman dominance in Wales reached its peak. With Stephen’s rise to power and the ensuing civil war, the Welsh found a significant chance to break free from Norman control. Powys seems to have been the only region that stayed loyal to the English, under Madoc ap Meredith.[856] The history of Norman conquest in Powys is more complicated than that in Gwynedd, but the Domesday Survey shows that Rainald, the Sheriff of Shropshire, a vassal of Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, was established in Edeyrnion and Cynlle, two areas along the upper valley of the Dee.[857] Robert of Rhuddlan held a portion of his territory in “North Wales,” specifically the hundred of Arwystli, right in the heart of Wales, under Earl Roger. Professor Lloyd notes, “Earl Roger claimed the same authority over Powys as Earl Hugh did over Gwynedd, and the idea that the princes of this area were subject to the lords of Salop continued even after the fall of the House of Montgomery.”[858]

We have already spoken of Earl Roger de Montgomeri and his brood of able and unscrupulous sons.[859] The palatine earldom of Shrewsbury lay along the eastern border of central Powys, and must soon have proved a menace to that Welsh kingdom. Domesday Book shows us that Earl Roger had already planted his castle of Montgomery well within the Welsh border at that date. But the ambition of Earl Roger and his[Pg 264] sons stretched beyond their immediate borders. It is probable that they used the upper Severn valley, which they fortified by the castle of Montgomery, and possibly by the castle of Welshpool, as their road into Ceredigion, for we find Earl Roger named by the Brut as the builder of the castle of Cilgerran,[860] and some say of Cardigan also. Possibly he was helping his son Arnolf in the conquest of Pembroke. In 1098 we find his successor, Earl Hugh, allied with the Earl of Chester in the invasion of Anglesea.

We have already talked about Earl Roger de Montgomeri and his group of capable and ruthless sons.[859] The palatine earldom of Shrewsbury was located along the eastern border of central Powys, and it must have soon become a threat to that Welsh kingdom. The Domesday Book shows that Earl Roger had already established his castle of Montgomery well within the Welsh border by that time. But Earl Roger and his[Pg 264] sons aimed to expand their influence beyond their immediate borders. It’s likely they used the upper Severn valley, which they fortified with the castle of Montgomery and possibly the castle of Welshpool, as their route into Ceredigion, since we see Earl Roger mentioned in the Brut as the builder of the castle of Cilgerran,[860] and some even say he built Cardigan too. He might have been assisting his son Arnolf in the conquest of Pembroke. In 1098, we find his successor, Earl Hugh, allied with the Earl of Chester in the invasion of Anglesea.

Montgomery.—This castle is named from the ancestral seat of its founder.[861] The motte-and-bailey plan is still very apparent in the ruins, though the motte is represented by a precipitous rock, only a few feet higher than the baileys attached, and separated from them by a ditch cut through the headland. The masonry, the chief part of which is the shell wall and towers on this isolated rock, is none of it older than the reign of Henry III., when large sums were spent on this castle, and it is spoken of in a writ as “the new Castle of Montgomery.”[862] Yet even then the whole of the defences were not remade in stone, as bretasches of timber are ordered in a mandamus of 1223.[863] The four wards are all roughly rectilateral. The castle was never recovered permanently by the Welsh, and after the forfeiture of Robert Belesme, the third Earl of Shrewsbury, in 1101, the Crown kept this important border fortress in its own hands throughout the Middle Ages.

Montgomery.—This castle is named after the ancestral home of its founder.[861] The motte-and-bailey layout is still quite clear in the ruins, although the motte is represented by a steep rock, just a few feet higher than the adjacent baileys, separated from them by a ditch cut through the headland. The masonry, primarily consisting of the shell wall and towers on this isolated rock, isn't older than the reign of Henry III., when a significant amount was spent on this castle, and it is referred to in a writ as “the new Castle of Montgomery.”[862] Even then, not all the defenses had been rebuilt in stone, as wooden bretasches were ordered in a mandamus of 1223.[863] The four wards are all roughly rectangular. The castle was never permanently reclaimed by the Welsh, and after the forfeiture of Robert Belesme, the third Earl of Shrewsbury, in 1101, the Crown maintained control of this important border fortress throughout the Middle Ages.

Although Montgomery Castle is the only one mentioned in that region at the same date, there must have been many others, for in 1225 Henry III. ordered[Pg 265] all who had mottes in the valley of Montgomery to fortify them with good bretasches without delay;[864] and the remains of these mottes are still numerous in the valley. It is quite possible that the mottes at Moat Lane and Llandinam were thrown up to defend the road into Arwystli; but this is conjecture.[865]

Although Montgomery Castle is the only one mentioned in the area at that time, there must have been many others. In 1225, Henry III ordered[Pg 265] everyone with mottes in the Montgomery valley to strengthen them with proper bretasches without delay; [864] and there are still many remnants of these mottes in the valley. It’s quite possible that the mottes at Moat Lane and Llandinam were built to protect the road into Arwystli, but that's just a guess.[865]

Welshpool, alias Pol or Pool (Fig. 40), is also called the Castle of Trallung.—In Powell’s History of Wales (p. 137) it is stated that Cadwgan ap Bleddyn, when Henry I. took Cardigan from him, retired to Powys, and began to build a castle here. Powell’s statements, however, have no authority when unconfirmed, and we are unable to find any confirmation of this statement in the more trustworthy version of the Brut. And as the House of Montgomeri was firmly established in the valley of Montgomery as early as 1086, it seems more probable that the two motte-and-bailey castles at Welshpool, lower down the Severn valley, are relics of the early progress of that family, especially as one of these castles is only about a mile east of Offa’s Dyke, the ancient border. This latter motte is partly cut into by the railway, and diminished in size, but the bailey is nearly perfect. The other one is in the park of Powys Castle, and is an admirable specimen of its class. The breastwork round the top of the motte remains. [H. W.] It seems probable that this was the precursor of Powys Castle, and was abandoned at an early period, as the newer castle was known by the name of Castell Coch, or[Pg 266] the Red Castle, as early as 1233.[866] Leland states that there were formerly two castles of two different Lords Marchers at Welshpool;[867] possibly this throws some light on the existence of these two motte-castles.

Welshpool, also known as Pol or Pool (Fig. 40), is referred to as the Castle of Trallung.—In Powell’s History of Wales (p. 137), it’s mentioned that Cadwgan ap Bleddyn, after Henry I took Cardigan from him, retreated to Powys and started building a castle here. However, Powell’s statements lack authority unless confirmed, and we have not found any backing for this claim in the more reliable version of the Brut. Since the House of Montgomery had a strong presence in the Montgomery valley as early as 1086, it’s more likely that the two motte-and-bailey castles at Welshpool, located further down the Severn valley, are remnants of that family's early establishment, especially since one of these castles is situated just about a mile east of Offa’s Dyke, the ancient border. The latter motte has partially been cut into by the railway and is somewhat smaller now, but the bailey remains nearly intact. The other is located in the park of Powys Castle and is a great example of its type. The breastwork around the top of the motte is still there. [H. W.] It seems likely that this served as a precursor to Powys Castle and was abandoned early on, as the new castle was referred to as Castell Coch, or [Pg 266] the Red Castle, as early as 1233.[866] Leland notes that there used to be two castles belonging to two different Marcher Lords at Welshpool;[867] this might provide some insight into the existence of these two motte-castles.


When Henry II. came to the throne in 1154, one of the many questions which he had to settle was the Welsh question. His first expedition against North Wales was in 1157. Here he was one day placed in grave difficulties, and fortune was only restored by his personal courage. But in spite of this we learn even from the Welsh chronicler that he continued his advance to Rhuddlan, and that the object of the expedition, which was the restoration of Cadwalader, one of the sons of Griffith ap Cynan, to his lands, was accomplished. The English chronicler Roger of Wendover says that Henry recovered all the fortresses which had been taken from his predecessors, and rebuilt Basingwerk Castle; and when he had reduced the Welsh to submission, returned in triumph to England. The undoubted facts of the Pipe Rolls show us that in the year 1159 Henry had in his hands the castles of Overton, Hodesley, Wrexham, Dernio, Ruthin, and Rhuddlan, castles which would give him command of the whole of Flintshire and of East Denbigh and the valley of the Clwyd. Similarly, after the expedition of 1165, sometimes stated to have been only disastrous, we find him in possession of the castles of Rhuddlan, Basingwerk, Prestatyn, Mold, Overton, and Chirk;[868] so that after the battle of Crogen, or Chirk, he actually held the battlefield.

When Henry II became king in 1154, one of the many issues he needed to address was the situation with Wales. His first campaign against North Wales happened in 1157. During this time, he faced serious challenges, and it was only his bravery that turned things around. Despite this, even the Welsh chronicler notes that he pressed on to Rhuddlan, successfully restoring Cadwalader, one of Griffith ap Cynan's sons, to his lands. The English chronicler Roger of Wendover reports that Henry regained all the castles lost by his predecessors and rebuilt Basingwerk Castle. After bringing the Welsh under control, he triumphantly returned to England. The clear records in the Pipe Rolls indicate that by 1159, Henry had control of the castles at Overton, Hodesley, Wrexham, Dernio, Ruthin, and Rhuddlan, which gave him command over all of Flintshire, East Denbigh, and the Clwyd valley. Similarly, following the campaign of 1165—often described as disastrous—he was in possession of the castles at Rhuddlan, Basingwerk, Prestatyn, Mold, Overton, and Chirk; so that after the battle of Crogen, or Chirk, he effectively controlled the battlefield.

We are thus introduced to an entirely new group of castles, Rhuddlan being the only one which we have heard of before. But it is highly probable that most of these castles were originally raised by the earls of Chester or Shrewsbury, and were in Henry’s hands by escheat.

We are now introduced to a completely new set of castles, with Rhuddlan being the only one we've heard of before. However, it’s likely that most of these castles were initially built by the earls of Chester or Shrewsbury, and were in Henry’s possession due to escheat.

*Basingwerk.—The werk referred to in this name has probably nothing to do with the castle, but refers to Wat’s Dyke, which reaches the Dee at this point. The abbey at this place was founded by an earl of Chester,[869] which makes it probable that the castle also was originally his work, especially as Wendover says that Henry rebuilt it. There is no trace of a castle near the abbey,[870] but less than a mile off, near Holywell Church, there is a headland called Bryn y Castell, with a small mound at the farther end, which has far more claim to be the site of Basingwerk Castle, especially as it is mentioned in John’s reign (when it was retaken from the Welsh) as the castle of Haliwell.[871]

*Basingwerk Abbey.—The werk in this name likely doesn't relate to the castle but refers to Wat’s Dyke, which reaches the Dee here. The abbey at this location was established by an earl of Chester,[869] making it likely that the castle was also originally his project, especially since Wendover mentions that Henry rebuilt it. There’s no sign of a castle near the abbey,[870] but less than a mile away, near Holywell Church, there’s a raised area called Bryn y Castell, with a small mound at the far end, which has a much stronger claim to be the site of Basingwerk Castle, particularly as it is referred to during John’s reign (when it was recaptured from the Welsh) as the castle of Haliwell.[871]

Overton, in East Denbigh, on the middle course of the Dee. In custody of Roger de Powys for the king in 1159-1160. As Leland speaks of the ditches and hill of the castle, it was probably a motte-castle of the usual type. “One parte of the ditches and Hille of the castel yet remaynith; the residew is in the botom of Dee.”[872] It is probably all there now, as not a vestige can be traced. [B. T. S.]

Overton, located in East Denbigh, along the middle stretch of the Dee River. Under the control of Roger de Powys for the king in 1159-1160. As Leland mentions the ditches and hill of the castle, it was likely a typical motte-castle. “One part of the ditches and hill of the castle still remains; the rest is at the bottom of the Dee.”[872] It’s probably all gone now, as no trace can be found. [B. T. S.]

Dernio, or Dernant.—There can be no question that[Pg 268] Dernio is Edeyrnion, the valley stretching from Bala Lake to Corwen. Domesday Book tells us that Rainald the Sheriff, a “man” of Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, held two “fines” in Wales, Chenlei and Dernio, that is, Cynllaith and Edeyrnion.[873] Towards the end of the 11th century there must have been a Norman castle at Rug in Edeyrnion, as it was to this place that the earls of Chester and Shrewsbury enticed Griffith ap Cynan, the rightful ruler of Gwynedd; they then sent him prisoner to Chester for twelve years.[874] Very likely the castle of Dernio, which Henry II. was putting into a state of defence in 1159,[875] was at Rug, 1½ miles from Corwen, where there is still a motte in some private grounds, and there was formerly a bailey also.[876] The place was the seat of an important family in later times. At any rate, the castle was in Edeyrnion, and shows that Henry was holding the northern part of Merionethshire.

Dernio, or Dernant.—There’s no doubt that[Pg 268] Dernio refers to Edeyrnion, the valley that stretches from Bala Lake to Corwen. The Domesday Book tells us that Rainald the Sheriff, a “man” of Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, held two “fines” in Wales: Chenlei and Dernio, which are Cynllaith and Edeyrnion.[873] By the end of the 11th century, there must have been a Norman castle at Rug in Edeyrnion, as this was where the earls of Chester and Shrewsbury lured Griffith ap Cynan, the rightful ruler of Gwynedd; they then imprisoned him in Chester for twelve years.[874] It’s likely that the castle of Dernio, which Henry II was fortifying in 1159,[875] was located at Rug, just 1½ miles from Corwen, where there is still a motte on private grounds, and there used to be a bailey as well.[876] The site later became the seat of an important family. In any case, the castle was situated in Edeyrnion, indicating that Henry was maintaining control over the northern part of Merionethshire.

Hodesley; undoubtedly “The Rofts” near Gresford, a motte with remains of a bailey, on a headland above the river Alyn. It is in the former lordship of Hoseley.[877]

Hodesley; definitely “The Rofts” close to Gresford, a mound with the ruins of a courtyard, situated on a rise above the river Alyn. It’s part of the old lordship of Hoseley.[877]

Wrexham, the Wristlesham of the Pipe Rolls (Fig. 40).—Henry was paying for the custody of this castle and that of Hoseley in 1160 and 1161. Both castles are in the district of Bromfield, which was one of the early acquisitions of the earls of Chester. Mr Palmer remarks[Pg 269] that this district was probably ceded to the princes of Powys, in return for the help which they often rendered to the English king against other Welsh princes, as it is found as part of Powys at a later period.[878] There are no remains of any castle at Wrexham itself, but about a mile off, in Erddig Park, there is a motte and bailey of considerable size (though the motte is reduced) showing that a castle of some importance once stood there. There were formerly some remains of masonry.[879] Wat’s Dyke has been utilised to form one side of the bailey. It is probable that the importance of the two Bromfield castles, Wrexham and Hoseley, was lost when the princes of Powys built their castle on Dinas Bran.

Wrexham, the Wristlesham of the Pipe Rolls (Fig. 40).—Henry was paying for the upkeep of this castle and the one at Hoseley in 1160 and 1161. Both castles are located in the Bromfield area, one of the early territories acquired by the earls of Chester. Mr. Palmer notes[Pg 269] that this area was likely given to the princes of Powys in exchange for their assistance to the English king against other Welsh princes, as it is later recorded as part of Powys.[878] There are no remnants of any castle in Wrexham itself, but about a mile away, in Erddig Park, there is a large motte and bailey (though the motte has diminished) indicating that a significant castle once stood there. Previously, there were some remains of masonry.[879] Wat’s Dyke has been used to create one side of the bailey. It’s likely that the significance of the two Bromfield castles, Wrexham and Hoseley, diminished when the princes of Powys built their castle on Dinas Bran.

*Ruthin.—This important castle, defending the upper valley of the Clwyd, was probably in existence long before Henry II. repaired it in 1160, and may perhaps be attributed to Earl Hugh of Chester. The plan shows distinctly that it was once a motte and bailey, though the castle is now transformed into a modern house.[880]

*Ruthin.—This significant castle, protecting the upper valley of the Clwyd, likely existed well before Henry II renovated it in 1160, and it may have originally been built by Earl Hugh of Chester. The layout clearly indicates that it was once a motte and bailey, although the castle has now been converted into a contemporary home.[880]

Chirk, or Crogen, in the valley of the Ceiriog.—Henry was paying for the custody of this castle in 1164, and was provisioning it in 1167.[881] King John paid for the erection of a bretasche there, possibly after some destruction by the Welsh.[882] Probably the first castle of Chirk did not stand in the commanding situation now occupied by the castle of Edward I.’s reign, but is[Pg 270] represented by a small motte in a garden near the Ceiriog stream, and close to the church. An Anglo-Norman poem of the 13th century attributes the first building of this castle to William Peverel, Lord of Whittington and Ellesmere, and says he placed it “on the water of Ceiriog.”[883] No doubt it defended the passage of the stream, and an important road into Shropshire.

Chirk, or Crogen, in the Ceiriog Valley.—Henry was funding the upkeep of this castle in 1164 and was supplying it in 1167.[881] King John financed the building of a bretasche there, possibly after some damage by the Welsh.[882] The original Chirk castle likely wasn't located in the prominent spot now occupied by the castle from Edward I's reign, but is[Pg 270] represented by a small motte in a garden near the Ceiriog stream and close to the church. A 13th-century Anglo-Norman poem credits the initial construction of this castle to William Peverel, Lord of Whittington and Ellesmere, stating he placed it "on the water of Ceiriog."[883] It undoubtedly protected the crossing of the stream and a vital road into Shropshire.

Prestatyn.—This castle defended the coast road from Chester to Rhuddlan. Henry II. granted it to Robert Banaster for his services in 1165.[884] It was destroyed by Owen Gwynedd in 1167, and does not appear to have been rebuilt. A low motte with a half-moon bailey, and a larger square enclosure, still remain. [B. T. S.]

Prestatyn.—This castle protected the coastal road from Chester to Rhuddlan. Henry II granted it to Robert Banaster for his services in 1165.[884] It was destroyed by Owen Gwynedd in 1167 and doesn’t seem to have been rebuilt. A low mound with a semicircular enclosure and a larger square area still remain. [B. T. S.]


Mr Davis has remarked that John was more successful in extending his authority over the British Isles than in anything else.[885] In 1211 he led an expedition into the heart of Wales, and reduced his son-in-law Llywelyn ap Jorwerth to complete submission. As usual, the expedition was marked by the building or repair of castles. The Earl of Chester restored Deganwy, which shows that the English frontier was again advanced to the Conway; he also repaired the castle of Holywell, which the Pipe Roll shows to have been recovered from the Welsh about this time.[886] These Rolls also show that in 1212-1213 John was paying for works at[Pg 271] the castles of Carreghova, Ruthin, and Chirk, as well as at the following castles, which have not been mentioned before.

Mr. Davis has noted that John was more successful in asserting his control over the British Isles than in anything else.[885] In 1211, he led a campaign into the heart of Wales and forced his son-in-law, Llywelyn ap Jorwerth, into complete submission. As usual, the campaign involved building or repairing castles. The Earl of Chester restored Deganwy, indicating that the English frontier was once again pushed to the Conway; he also fixed up the castle of Holywell, which the Pipe Roll indicates was recovered from the Welsh around this time.[886] These Rolls also show that in 1212-1213, John was funding renovations at[Pg 271] the castles of Carreghova, Ruthin, and Chirk, as well as at other castles not previously mentioned.

Mathraval, Madrael in the Pipe Rolls (Fig. 40), near Meifod in Montgomeryshire, defending the valley of the Vyrnwy.—Here was the chief royal residence of Powys;[887] but the castle was built in John’s reign by Roger de Vipont. It occupied 2¼ acres, and the motte is in one corner of the area, which is square,[888] and surrounded only by banks; though ruined foundations are found in parts of the castle. John himself burned the castle in 1211, when the Welsh were besieging it,[889] but the Pipe Roll (1212-1213) shows that he afterwards repaired it. [D. H. M.]

Mathraval, called Madrael in the Pipe Rolls (Fig. 40), near Meifod in Montgomeryshire, guarding the Vyrnwy valley.—This was the main royal residence of Powys;[887] but the castle was constructed during John’s reign by Roger de Vipont. It covered 2¼ acres, with the motte situated in one corner of the square-shaped area,[888] surrounded only by earthworks. Ruined foundations can still be found in parts of the castle. John himself set fire to the castle in 1211 while the Welsh were laying siege to it,[889] but the Pipe Roll (1212-1213) indicates that he later had it repaired. [D. H. M.]

Egloe, or Eulo, called by Leland Castle Yollo.—On the Chester and Holywell road, about 8 miles from Holywell. The mention in the Pipe Roll of pikes and ammunition provided for this castle in 1212-1213 is the first ancient allusion to it with which we are acquainted. It is a motte-and-bailey castle, with additions in masonry which are probably of the reign of Henry III. The keep is of the “thimble” plan, a rare instance.[890] [B. T. S.]

Egloe, or Eulo, referred to by Leland as Castle Yollo.—Located on the Chester and Holywell road, about 8 miles from Holywell. The mention of pikes and ammunition supplied for this castle in the Pipe Roll from 1212-1213 is the earliest known reference to it. It is a motte-and-bailey castle, with masonry additions that likely date back to the reign of Henry III. The keep follows the “thimble” design, which is quite rare.[890] [B. T. S.]

*Yale.—The Brut tells us that in 1148 (read 1150) Owen Gwynedd built a castle in Yale. Powell identified this with Tomen y Rhodwydd, a motte and bailey on the road between Llangollen and Ruthin. Yale, however, is the name of a district, and there can be little doubt that the castle of Yale was the motte and[Pg 272] bailey at Llanarmon, which for a long period was the caput of Yale.[891] Yale undoubtedly belonged to the Normans when Domesday Book was compiled,[892] and it is therefore not unlikely that these earthworks were first thrown up by the Earl of Chester. The castle was burnt by Jorwerth Goch in 1158, but restored by John in 1212. One of the expenses entered for that year is “for iron mallets for breaking the rocks in the ditch of the castle of Yale.”[893] This ditch cut in the rock still remains, as well as some foundations on the motte,[894] which is known as Tomen y Vardra, or the Mount of the demesne.[895]

*Yale University.—The Brut tells us that in 1148 (or 1150) Owen Gwynedd built a castle in Yale. Powell identified this with Tomen y Rhodwydd, a motte and bailey on the road between Llangollen and Ruthin. However, Yale is the name of a district, and it's clear that the castle of Yale was the motte and[Pg 272] bailey at Llanarmon, which has long been the caput of Yale.[891] Yale certainly belonged to the Normans when the Domesday Book was compiled,[892] so it’s likely that these earthworks were first constructed by the Earl of Chester. The castle was burned by Jorwerth Goch in 1158, but restored by John in 1212. One of the expenses recorded for that year is “for iron mallets for breaking the rocks in the ditch of the castle of Yale.”[893] This ditch cut in the rock still exists, along with some foundations on the motte,[894] which is known as Tomen y Vardra, or the Mount of the demesne.[895]


How long the two last-mentioned groups of castles continued in Anglo-Norman hands we do not attempt to say. North Wales, as is well known, reaped a harvest of new power and prosperity through the civil war of the end of John’s reign, and the ability of Llywelyn ap Jorwerth. Our task ends with the reign of John. We have only to remark that until the Pipe Rolls of Henry III.’s reign have been carefully searched, it is impossible to say with certainty what castles of North Wales, or if any, were still held by the English king.

How long the two groups of castles mentioned last remained in Anglo-Norman control is unclear. As is widely known, North Wales gained significant power and prosperity during the civil war at the end of John’s reign, thanks to Llywelyn ap Jorwerth’s leadership. Our focus concludes with John’s reign. We just need to note that until the Pipe Rolls from Henry III’s reign are thoroughly examined, it’s impossible to definitively state which castles in North Wales, if any, were still under the control of the English king.


CHAPTER IX
Motte-and-bailey castles in South Wales

It is not possible to fix certain dates for all the Norman conquests of the several provinces of South Wales. These conquests proceeded from various points, under different leaders. We might have expected that the earliest advances would have been on the Herefordshire border, the earldom of Hereford having been given by William I. to William FitzOsbern, one of his most trusted and energetic servants. Ordericus tells us that FitzOsbern and Walter de Lacy first invaded the district of Brecknock, and defeated three kings of the Welsh.[896] This looks as though the conquest of Brecknock was then begun. But it was not completed till the reign of Rufus; in 1093 Bernard of Neufmarché defeated and slew Rhys ap Tudor, King of South Wales, in a battle which the Welsh chronicler speaks of as the fall of the kingdom of the Britons.[897] William FitzOsbern died in 1071, and he had scarcely time to accomplish more than the building of the border castles of Wigmore, Clifford, Ewias, and Monmouth, and the incastellation of Gwent, that is the country between the Wye and the Usk, which had already been conquered by Harold.

It’s impossible to set specific dates for all the Norman conquests in various parts of South Wales. These conquests came from different directions and were led by various leaders. One might have thought that the earliest advances would be along the Herefordshire border, since William I gave the earldom of Hereford to William FitzOsbern, one of his most trusted and active supporters. Ordericus mentions that FitzOsbern and Walter de Lacy were the first to invade the Brecknock area, defeating three Welsh kings.[896] This suggests that the conquest of Brecknock began at that time. However, it wasn’t completed until the reign of Rufus; in 1093, Bernard of Neufmarché defeated and killed Rhys ap Tudor, King of South Wales, in a battle described by the Welsh chronicler as the fall of the kingdom of the Britons.[897] William FitzOsbern died in 1071; he hardly had time to accomplish anything beyond building the border castles of Wigmore, Clifford, Ewias, and Monmouth, and the fortification of Gwent, the area between the Wye and the Usk, which had already been conquered by Harold.

It seems probable that Pembrokeshire was one[Pg 274] of the earliest Norman conquests in South Wales, as in 1073 and 1074 the Brut tells of two expeditions of “the French” into Dyfed, a region which included not only what we now call Pembrokeshire, but also Strath Towy, which comprised an extensive district on both sides of the valley of the Towy.[898] The Annales Cambriæ name Hugh de Montgomeri, Earl Roger’s eldest son, in connection with the second of these expeditions, seven years before the expedition of King William into Wales in 1081.[899] The House of Montgomeri certainly took the most conspicuous part in the conquest of Dyfed and Cardigan, which was completed, according to the Brut, in 1093.[900] Arnulf of Montgomeri, fifth son of Earl Roger, was the leader of this conquest. But his father must at the same time have been operating in Cardigan, as the building of the castle of Cilgerran, which is on the very borders of Pembroke and Cardigan, is attributed to him.

It seems likely that Pembrokeshire was one of the first Norman conquests in South Wales, as in 1073 and 1074 the Brut mentions two expeditions of “the French” into Dyfed, a region that included not only what we now call Pembrokeshire, but also Strath Towy, which covered a wide area on both sides of the Towy valley.[898] The Annales Cambriæ references Hugh de Montgomeri, Earl Roger’s eldest son, in connection with the second of these expeditions, seven years before King William’s expedition into Wales in 1081.[899] The House of Montgomeri definitely played the most notable role in the conquest of Dyfed and Cardigan, which, according to the Brut, was completed in 1093.[900] Arnulf of Montgomeri, the fifth son of Earl Roger, led this conquest. However, his father must have also been active in Cardigan, as the construction of the Cilgerran castle, located right on the border of Pembroke and Cardigan, is attributed to him.

How far Earl Roger made himself master of Ceredigion it is impossible to say. Later writers say that he built the castle of Cardigan, but we have not been able to find any early authority for this statement, which in itself is not improbable. Powell’s History makes him do homage to William Rufus for the lordship of Cardigan, but here again the authority is doubtful.[901] The fact[Pg 275] that a castle in or near Aberystwyth was not built until 1109 may indicate that the conquest of Northern Cardigan was not completed till it became the portion of the De Clares. This took place in 1109, when Henry I. deposed Cadwgan, a Welsh prince whom he had made Lord of Cardigan, and gave the lordship to Gilbert de Clare, who immediately proceeded to build the above-mentioned castle, and to restore Earl Roger’s castle at Cilgerran (Dingeraint).[902] From this time the castle and district of Cardigan continued to be an appanage of the House of Clare (of course with frequent interruptions from Welsh invasions), and of the family of William Marshall, to whom the Clare lands came by marriage. The authority of these earls was suspended during the reign of Henry II., when he made Rhys ap Griffith, who had possessed himself of Ceredigion by conquest, Justiciar of South Wales, but in the reigns of John and Henry III., the Close Rolls show that Cardigan Castle and county were generally in the hands of the Marshalls.

How far Earl Roger took control of Ceredigion is hard to determine. Later writers claim he built Cardigan Castle, but we haven't found any early records to back this up, though it's not unlikely. Powell’s History suggests he paid homage to William Rufus for the lordship of Cardigan, but this source is also questionable.[901] The fact[Pg 275] that a castle in or near Aberystwyth wasn’t built until 1109 may suggest that the conquest of Northern Cardigan wasn’t finished until it became part of the De Clares' lands. This happened in 1109 when Henry I. removed Cadwgan, a Welsh prince who had been made Lord of Cardigan, and granted the lordship to Gilbert de Clare, who then immediately began constructing the mentioned castle and restoring Earl Roger’s castle at Cilgerran (Dingeraint).[902] From then on, the castle and district of Cardigan remained associated with the House of Clare (though often interrupted by Welsh invasions), and with the family of William Marshall, who acquired the Clare lands through marriage. The authority of these earls was put on hold during Henry II.'s reign when he appointed Rhys ap Griffith, who had taken Ceredigion by force, as Justiciar of South Wales. However, during the reigns of John and Henry III., the Close Rolls indicate that Cardigan Castle and county were mostly held by the Marshalls.

The conquest of Pembrokeshire must have been closely followed by that of what is now Carmarthenshire, which was then reckoned as part of Dyfed.[903] We first hear of the castle of Rhyd y Gors in 1094,[904] but it evidently existed earlier. This castle we believe to have been the important castle of Carmarthen (see post). It was founded by William, son of Baldwin, sheriff of Devon, and cousin of the Gilbert de Clare who at a later period was made Lord of Cardigan by[Pg 276] Henry I. We thus see at what an early date this important family made its appearance in Welsh history.

The conquest of Pembrokeshire must have been closely followed by the takeover of what is now Carmarthenshire, which was then considered part of Dyfed.[903] We first hear about the castle of Rhyd y Gors in 1094,[904] but it clearly existed before that. We believe this castle was the significant castle of Carmarthen (see post). It was established by William, son of Baldwin, sheriff of Devon, and cousin of Gilbert de Clare, who was later made Lord of Cardigan by[Pg 276] Henry I. This shows how early this important family entered Welsh history.

The conquest of Brecknock (Brecheiniog) we have already briefly referred to. It must have begun as early as 1088, for in that year Bernard de Neufmarché gave to St Peter’s Abbey at Gloucester the church and manor of Glasbury. The inheritance of Bernard passed by marriage to the De Braoses, and from them to the Mortimers. It is convenient to mention in this connection the Norman conquest of Radnor, of which the De Braoses and Mortimers were the heroes. A charter of Philip de Braose, not later than 1096, is dated at “Raddenoam.”[905] Even during the anarchy of Stephen’s reign, the Mortimers were able to maintain their hold on this district, for the Brut relates that in 1145, Hugh, son of Ralph Mortimer, conquered Malienydd and Elvael the second time.[906] These two districts properly belong to Powys, though geographically in South Wales.

The conquest of Brecknock (Brecheiniog) has already been briefly mentioned. It likely began as early as 1088, when Bernard de Neufmarché granted the church and manor of Glasbury to St Peter’s Abbey at Gloucester. Bernard's inheritance passed through marriage to the De Braoses, and then to the Mortimers. It's worth noting the Norman conquest of Radnor, where the De Braoses and Mortimers played significant roles. A charter from Philip de Braose, dated no later than 1096, is recorded at “Raddenoam.” Even during the chaos of Stephen’s reign, the Mortimers managed to keep control of this area, as the Brut states that in 1145, Hugh, son of Ralph Mortimer, conquered Malienydd and Elvael for the second time. These two regions rightly belong to Powys, even though they are geographically located in South Wales.

We leave to the last the conquest of Glamorgan, which may possibly have been one of the earliest, but whose date is still a matter of dispute, owing to the legendary nature of the Aberpergwm version of the Brut, the only one which even alludes to this conquest. We have, however, an initial date given us in the year 1082, when the Brut y Tywysogion tell us of the building of Cardiff Castle.[907] The conquest of “Morgannwg,” that is the country between the Usk and the Neath, was the most permanent of any of those accomplished by the Normans in Wales, but its details[Pg 277] are the most obscure of any. The earlier version of the Brut takes no notice of the conquest of Glamorgan; the later version which goes by the name of the Gwentian Chronicle[908] tells us that the Norman Robert Fitz Hamon, being called in to the help of one Welsh prince against another, conquered Glamorgan for himself, and divided it amongst his followers, who built castles in all parts of the country. The date given is 1088. It seems to be agreed by historians that while the facts of Robert Fitz Hamon’s existence and of his conquest of Glamorgan are certain, the details and the list of followers given in this chronicle are quite untrustworthy.[909]

We’ll discuss the conquest of Glamorgan last, which might have been one of the earliest, but its date is still debated because of the legendary nature of the Aberpergwm version of the Brut, the only one that mentions this conquest. We do have an initial date given as 1082, when the Brut y Tywysogion mentions the building of Cardiff Castle.[907] The conquest of “Morgannwg,” the area between the Usk and the Neath, was the most lasting of all the Norman conquests in Wales, but its details[Pg 277] are the least clear. The earlier version of the Brut does not mention the conquest of Glamorgan; the later version known as the Gwentian Chronicle[908] tells us that the Norman Robert Fitz Hamon, called to assist one Welsh prince against another, conquered Glamorgan for himself and divided it among his followers, who built castles throughout the region. The date given is 1088. Historians generally agree that while the existence of Robert Fitz Hamon and his conquest of Glamorgan are certain, the specifics and the list of followers provided in this chronicle are quite unreliable.[909]

The district called Gower did not then form part of Glamorgan, as it does now, though it is still ecclesiastically separate. If we are to believe the Aberpergwm Brut, it must have been conquered in 1094, when William de Londres, one of the “knights” of Robert Fitz Hamon, built a strong castle in Cydweli (Kidwelly).[910]

The district known as Gower didn’t belong to Glamorgan at that time, although it does now, and it remains separate in terms of the church. According to the Aberpergwm Brut, it was conquered in 1094 when William de Londres, one of Robert Fitz Hamon's "knights," built a strong castle in Cydweli (Kidwelly).[910]

We will now briefly notice such of the castles of these various districts as are mentioned in the sources to which we have already referred in our last chapter, taking them in the order of the modern counties in which they are found.

We will now briefly mention some of the castles in these different areas that are referenced in the sources we discussed in our last chapter, following the order of the modern counties where they are located.

Pembrokeshire castles.

Pembroke.—Giraldus says that Arnulf de Montgomeri first built this castle of sods and wattles, a scanty and slender construction, in the reign of Henry I.[911] This date, however, must certainly be wrong, for the castle sustained a siege from the Welsh in 1094, and in 1098 Arnulf gave the chapel of St Nicholas in his castle of Pembroke to the abbey of St Martin at Sées.[912] There is no motte at Pembroke Castle; the magnificent keep (clearly of the 13th century or later) stands in a small ward at the edge of a cliff,[913] separated by a former ditch from the immense encircling bailey whose walls and towers are clearly of Edwardian date. The words of Giraldus “a castle of wattles and turf” might lead us to think that the first castle was a motte of the usual type, but the use which he makes of the same expression in his work on Ireland leads one to think that he means a less defensible fort, a mere bank and fence.[914] There is some reason, moreover, to doubt whether the present castle of Pembroke stands on the same site as Arnulf’s, as after the banishment of the latter, Gerald, the royal Seneschal of Pembroke “built the castle anew in the place called Little Cengarth.”[915]

Pembroke.—Giraldus mentions that Arnulf de Montgomeri initially constructed this castle using sod and wattle, which was a basic and fragile structure, during the reign of Henry I.[911] However, this date is likely incorrect because the castle was besieged by the Welsh in 1094, and in 1098, Arnulf donated the chapel of St Nicholas within his Pembroke castle to the abbey of St Martin at Sées.[912] There’s no motte at Pembroke Castle; the impressive keep (clearly from the 13th century or later) is situated in a small ward at the cliff's edge,[913] with a former ditch separating it from the vast surrounding bailey, whose walls and towers are distinctly from the Edwardian era. Giraldus's description of “a castle of wattles and turf” might suggest that the original castle was a typical motte, but his usage of the same phrase in his writings about Ireland implies that he refers to a less fortified structure, just a simple bank and fence.[914] Additionally, there's some reason to question whether the current Pembroke Castle sits on the same site as Arnulf's because, after Arnulf's banishment, Gerald, the royal Seneschal of Pembroke, “rebuilt the castle in the location known as Little Cengarth.”[915]

But however this may be, the castle of Pembroke was certainly strong enough in 1094 to resist a great[Pg 279] insurrection of the Welsh, when all the castles of south-west Wales were destroyed, except Pembroke and Rhyd y Gors. And it continued to be one of the chief strongholds of English power in South Wales until Edward I. completed the conquest of the country. Its splendid situation on a high cliff at the mouth of an excellent harbour, to which supplies could be brought by sea, was one of the secrets of its strength. A passage cut in the rock led from the castle to a cave below opening on to the water.

But whatever the case, the castle of Pembroke was definitely strong enough in 1094 to fend off a major insurrection by the Welsh, while all the castles in south-west Wales were destroyed, except for Pembroke and Rhyd y Gors. It remained one of the main strongholds of English authority in South Wales until Edward I completed the conquest of the region. Its impressive location on a high cliff at the entrance of an excellent harbor, where supplies could be brought in by sea, was one of the reasons for its strength. A passage carved into the rock connected the castle to a cave below that opened up to the water.

*Newport, or Trefdaeth, was the head of the Barony of Keymes, an independent lordship founded at the time of the first Norman advance, by Martin of Tours.[916] There is no mention of it before 1215. The present ruined castle of Newport is not earlier than the 13th century, but about 1½ miles higher up the river, at Llanhyfer, is a fine motte and bailey, which probably mark the site of the first castle of Martin of Tours.[917]

*Newport, or Trefdaeth, was the center of the Barony of Keymes, an independent lordship established during the initial Norman invasion by Martin of Tours.[916] There's no record of it before 1215. The current ruined castle in Newport dates back to at least the 13th century, but about 1½ miles upstream at Llanhyfer, there’s a well-preserved motte and bailey, which likely marks the original location of Martin of Tours' first castle.[917]

Wiston, alias Gwys or Wiz.—First mentioned in 1148, when it was taken by the Welsh.[918] At a later period we find it one of the castles of the Earl of Pembroke. There is a motte still remaining, with a shell wall on top, 6 feet thick, having a plain round arched entrance. This masonry is probably the work of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, as he restored the castle in 1220 after it had been razed to the ground by Llywelyn ap Jorwerth.[919] The bailey is large and bean-shaped.

Winston, also known as Gwys or Wiz.—First mentioned in 1148, when it was captured by the Welsh.[918] Later on, it became one of the castles of the Earl of Pembroke. There’s a motte still standing, topped with a shell wall that is 6 feet thick and features a plain round-arched entrance. This stonework was likely done by William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, who rebuilt the castle in 1220 after it was destroyed by Llywelyn ap Jorwerth.[919] The bailey is large and shaped like a bean.

Lawhaden, or Llanyhadein, or Lauwadein.—First[Pg 280] mention in 1192.[920] It afterwards became a palace of the bishops of St David’s. There is no motte, though the circular outline of the platform on which the fine ruins of the castle stand, very much suggests a lowered motte.

Lawhaden, or Llanyhadein, or Lauwadein.—First[Pg 280] mentioned in 1192.[920] It later became a residence for the bishops of St David’s. While there’s no motte, the circular shape of the platform where the impressive ruins of the castle sit strongly resembles a lowered motte.

Haverfordwest.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1214-1215, when it was in the custody of the Earl of Pembroke. Although this castle is now a gaol, and the whole site masked with gaol buildings, the motte can still be seen distinctly from one side, though the keep which stands upon it is blocked by buildings. The ditch which went round the motte can also be traced. [H. W.]

Haverfordwest.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1214-1215, when it was under the control of the Earl of Pembroke. Although this castle is now a prison, and the entire area covered with prison buildings, the motte can still be clearly seen from one side, though the keep on top of it is obstructed by buildings. The ditch that surrounded the motte can also still be traced. [H. W.]

Narberth.—This castle is first mentioned in 1115, when it was burnt by the Welsh. Said to have been the castle of Stephen Perrot.[921] The present ruins are entirely of the 13th century, and there is no motte; but Lewis states that the first castle was in another site, between the present town and Templeton; about which we have no information.

Narberth.—This castle is first mentioned in 1115, when it was set on fire by the Welsh. It's believed to have been the castle of Stephen Perrot.[921] The existing ruins are entirely from the 13th century, and there is no motte; however, Lewis mentions that the first castle was located at a different site, somewhere between the current town and Templeton, but we don't have any details about that.

Tenby.—First mention in 1152. An important coast station. The small and curious round keep is placed on the highest point of a small island; it is a miniature copy of the keep of Pembroke, and was probably built by one of the earls Marshall, not earlier than the 13th century. There is no motte, nor was one needed in such a situation.

Tenby.—First mentioned in 1152. An important coastal station. The small and interesting round keep is located at the highest point of a small island; it’s a mini version of the keep at Pembroke and was likely built by one of the earls Marshall, not earlier than the 13th century. There’s no motte, nor was one necessary in this location.

Cardigan Castles.

Cardigan Castle, or Aberteifi, has been so much transformed by the incorporation of the keep into a modern house that nothing decisive can be said about[Pg 281] its original plan, but there is nothing to foreclose the idea of a previous motte, and Speed’s plan of 1611 seems to show that the keep and the small ward attached to it were on a higher elevation than the bailey. That the first castle was a wooden one is rendered almost certain by the fact that Rhys ap Griffith, after having demolished the previous castle, rebuilt it with stone and mortar, in the reign of Henry II.[922] The Welsh chronicler speaks of this castle as the key of all Wales, an exaggeration certainly, but it was undoubtedly the most important stronghold of South Ceredigion. [H. W.]

Cardi Castle, or Aberteifi, has been so transformed by merging the keep into a modern house that nothing definitive can be said about its original layout. However, there's nothing to rule out the idea of a previous motte, and Speed’s plan from 1611 seems to indicate that the keep and the small ward attached to it were situated on a higher elevation than the bailey. It's almost certain that the first castle was made of wood, as Rhys ap Griffith, after demolishing the earlier castle, rebuilt it with stone and mortar during the reign of Henry II.[922] The Welsh chronicler referred to this castle as the key to all Wales, which is certainly an exaggeration, but it was undeniably the most significant stronghold in South Ceredigion. [H. W.]

Cilgerran, or Dingeraint (Fig. 41).—This castle was certainly built by Earl Roger;[923] a castle of great importance, in a magnificent situation. Like nearly all the castles in our Welsh list, it was repeatedly taken by the Welsh and retaken from them. The present masonry is of the 13th century, but the original motte-and-bailey plan is quite discernible. [H. W.] It was a connecting link between the castles of Pembrokeshire and those of Cardigan, and stands near a road leading directly from Tenby and Narberth to Cardigan.

Cilgerran, or Dingeraint (Fig. 41).—This castle was definitely built by Earl Roger;[923] a castle of great significance, in an impressive location. Like almost all the castles on our Welsh list, it was taken multiple times by the Welsh and recaptured from them. The current masonry is from the 13th century, but the original motte-and-bailey layout is still quite clear. [H. W.] It served as a link between the castles of Pembrokeshire and those of Cardigan and is located near a road that goes directly from Tenby and Narberth to Cardigan.

Aberystwyth, also Lampadarn Vaur, also Aberrheiddiol.[924] In 1109 Henry I. deposed Cadwgan, a Welsh prince who had purchased from the king the government of Cardigan, and gave that country to Gilbert, son of Richard, Earl of Clare, who took possession, and built a castle “opposite to Llanbadarn, near the mouth of the river Ystwyth.”[925] This was[Pg 282] undoubtedly the precursor of the modern castle of Aberystwyth, but it is doubtful whether it was on the same site; the present ruins are not opposite Llanbadarn. The castle was as important for the defence of N. Cardigan as Cardigan Castle for the south. It was taken at least seven times by the Welsh, and burnt at least five times. The present ruins are not earlier than the time of Edward I., and there is no motte or keep. [H. W.]

Aberystwyth, also known as Lampadarn Vaur and Aberrheiddiol.[924] In 1109, Henry I removed Cadwgan, a Welsh prince who had bought the governance of Cardigan from the king, and gave that region to Gilbert, the son of Richard, Earl of Clare, who took control and built a castle “opposite to Llanbadarn, near the mouth of the river Ystwyth.”[925] This was[Pg 282]likely the forerunner of the current Aberystwyth castle, but it's uncertain if it was on the same site; the existing ruins aren’t across from Llanbadarn. The castle was as vital for the defense of North Cardigan as Cardigan Castle was for the south. It was captured by the Welsh at least seven times and burned down at least five times. The current ruins date back no earlier than the time of Edward I, and there’s no motte or keep. [H. W.]

*Blaenporth, or Castell Gwythan (Fig. 41).—Also built by Gilbert de Clare, and evidently placed to defend the main road from Cardigan to Aberystwyth. The motte and bailey are still remarkably perfect, as shown by the 25-inch Ordnance Map.

*Blaenporth, or Castell Gwythan (Fig. 41).—Also built by Gilbert de Clare, it was clearly positioned to protect the main road from Cardigan to Aberystwyth. The motte and bailey are still remarkably well-preserved, as indicated by the 25-inch Ordnance Map.

Ystrad Peithyll.—Another of Gilbert de Clare’s castles, as it was inhabited by his steward. It was burnt by the Welsh in 1115,[926] and is never mentioned again, but its motte and ditch still survive, with some signs of a bailey, close to the little stream of the Peithyll, near Aberystwyth. [H. W.]

Ystrad Peithyll.—Another one of Gilbert de Clare’s castles, which was lived in by his steward. It was burned by the Welsh in 1115,[926] and is never mentioned again, but its mound and ditch still exist, along with some remnants of a bailey, near the small stream of the Peithyll, close to Aberystwyth. [H. W.]

Chastell Gwalter, or Llanfihangel, in Pengwern (Fig. 41).—Castle of Walter de Bec, probably one of the barons of Gilbert de Clare. First mentioned in 1137, when it was burned by the Welsh.[927] There is a small but well-made motte and part of an adjoining bailey standing in a most commanding position on a high plateau. The ditch of the motte is excavated in the rock. [D. H. M.]

Chastell Gwalter, or Llanfihangel, in Pengwern (Fig. 41).—Castle of Walter de Bec, likely one of the barons of Gilbert de Clare. It was first mentioned in 1137, when it was set on fire by the Welsh.[927] There is a small but well-built motte and part of an adjacent bailey located in a very prominent position on a high plateau. The ditch of the motte is carved into the rock. [D. H. M.]

Cilgerran.
Blaenporth.
Chastell Gwalter.
Fig. 41.—Motte-Castles of South Wales.

*Dinerth.—Also burnt in 1137; restored by Roger, Earl of Clare, in 1159, after which it underwent many vicissitudes.[928] Probably originally a castle of the Clares. “In the grounds of Mynachty, in the parish of[Pg 283] Llanbadarn Tref Eglwys, is a small hill called Hero Castell, probably the site of the keep of Dinerth Castle.”[929] The O.M. shows a small motte and bailey placed between two streams.

*Diner.—Also burned down in 1137; restored by Roger, Earl of Clare, in 1159, after which it experienced many challenges.[928] Probably originally a castle of the Clares. “On the grounds of Mynachty, in the parish of [Pg 283] Llanbadarn Tref Eglwys, there is a small hill called Hero Castell, likely the location of the keep of Dinerth Castle.”[929] The O.M. indicates a small motte and bailey situated between two streams.

*Caerwedros, or Castell Llwyndafydd, also burned by the Welsh in 1137,[930] after which it is not mentioned again. “A very large moated tumulus, with foundations of walls on the top.”[931] Probably a Clare castle.

*Caerwedros, or Castell Llwyndafydd, was also set on fire by the Welsh in 1137,[930] after which it was never mentioned again. "A very large moated mound, with wall foundations on top."[931] Likely a Clare castle.

*Humphrey’s Castle, now Castle Howel, from one of its Welsh conquerors. The original name shows that it was built by a Norman, and it was restored by Roger, Earl of Clare, in 1159.[932] A moated tumulus near the river Clettwr marks the site of Humphrey’s Castle.[933]

*Humphrey's Castle, now known as Castle Howel, was named after one of its Welsh conquerors. The original name indicates it was built by a Norman, and it was restored by Roger, Earl of Clare, in 1159.[932] A moated mound near the river Clettwr marks the location of Humphrey’s Castle.[933]

Ystrad Meurug, or Meyric, at the head of the valley of the Teifi, and commanding the pass leading over into Radnorshire.—Built by Gilbert de Clare when he reconquered Cardigan, and one of his most important castles.[934] Its importance is shown by the fact that it had a small stone keep, the date of which cannot now be determined, as only the foundations remain, buried under sods. There is no motte, and the bailey can only be guessed at by a portion of the ditch which still remains on the N. side, and by two platforms which appear to be artificially levelled. The castle is about three miles from the Sarn Helen or Roman road through Cardigan.

Ystrad Meurig, or Meyric, is located at the head of the Teifi valley and oversees the route into Radnorshire. It was built by Gilbert de Clare during his reconquest of Cardigan and is one of his most significant castles.[934] Its importance is highlighted by the presence of a small stone keep, although the date of its construction is unknown since only the foundations are left, buried beneath the grass. There is no motte, and the layout of the bailey can only be inferred from a section of the ditch that still exists on the north side, along with two platforms that seem to have been leveled artificially. The castle is about three miles away from the Sarn Helen or Roman road that runs through Cardigan.

*Pont y Stuffan, or Stephen’s Bridge, near Lampeter.—Burnt by the Welsh in 1138, and not[Pg 284] again mentioned.[935] In the outskirts of the town of Lampeter is—or was—a lofty moated tumulus (not shown on O.M.), and traces of a quadrangular court.[936] As it is also called Castell Ystuffan, it was probably built by Stephen, the Norman constable of Cardigan. There appears to be another castle mound at Lampeter itself, near the church. Lampeter was an important post on the Roman road up the valley of the Teifi.

*Pont y Stuffan, or Stephen’s Bridge, near Lampeter.—Burnt by the Welsh in 1138, and not[Pg 284] mentioned again.[935] On the outskirts of the town of Lampeter is—or was—a tall moated mound (not shown on O.M.), and signs of a rectangular courtyard.[936] Since it's also referred to as Castell Ystuffan, it was likely constructed by Stephen, the Norman constable of Cardigan. There seems to be another castle mound in Lampeter itself, near the church. Lampeter was an important point on the Roman road running up the valley of the Teifi.

*Nant yr Arian.—This castle is only mentioned once, in the partition of Cardigan and Pembroke which took place in 1216, during the most disastrous part of John’s reign.[937] There are two “castellau” marked at Nant yr Arian in the N. of Cardiganshire in the O.M.; neither of them look like mottes. This castle, as well as that of Ystrad Peithyll, seems to have been placed to defend the road from Aberystwyth to Llanidloes, which would be the chief highway between Shropshire and Ceredigion.

*Nant yr Arian.—This castle is mentioned only once, in the division of Cardigan and Pembroke that happened in 1216, during the most disastrous period of John’s reign.[937] There are two "castellau" noted at Nant yr Arian in the northern part of Cardiganshire in the O.M.; neither of them looks like mottes. This castle, along with Ystrad Peithyll, seems to have been built to defend the road from Aberystwyth to Llanidloes, which would have been the main route between Shropshire and Ceredigion.

Carmarthenshire Castles.

Rhyd y Gors, or Rhyd Cors.—We have no hesitation in adopting the opinion of the late Mr Floyd, that this is another name for the castle of Carmarthen.[938] As it and Pembroke were the only castles which held out during the great Welsh revolt of 1096,[939] it is evident that they were the two strongest and best defended places, therefore the most important. Carmarthen also was a Roman city, and its walls were still standing in Giraldus’ time;[940] it was therefore the place where one[Pg 285] would expect to find a Norman castle. Now Carmarthen, along with Cardiff and Pembroke, continued up till the final conquest of all Wales to be the most important seat of English power in South Wales. Moreover, Rhyd y Gors was a royal castle; we are expressly told that it was built by William Fitz Baldwin, by the command of the king of England.[941] Carmarthen also was a royal castle, and the only one in South Wales at that date which belonged directly to the king. It was temporarily abandoned after William Fitz Baldwin’s death in 1096, and afterwards Henry I. gave it into the custody of a Welshman, who also had charge of Strath Towy; a passage which proves that Rhyd y Gors was in that district. It was restored by Richard Fitz Baldwin in 1104,[942] and is mentioned for the last time in 1105. After that the castle of Carmarthen, which has not been mentioned before, begins to appear, and its importance is clear from the continual references to it. Placed as it is on a navigable river, at the entrance of the narrower part of the vale of Towy, and on the Roman road from Brecon to St David’s, its natural position must have marked it as a fit site for a royal castle. The castle is now converted into a gaol, and disfigured in the usual way; yet the ancient motte of William Fitz Baldwin still remains, partly inside and partly outside the walls. It is crowned with a stone revetment which Colonel Morgan believes to have been erected at the time of the Civil War, to form a platform[Pg 286] for guns.[943] The bailey is rectangular and covers about 2 acres. The motte is placed at one corner of it, on the line of the walls. On the outside it is now built over with poor cottages; but the site of the ditch can still be traced.

Rhyd y Gors, or Rhyd Cors.—We fully agree with the late Mr. Floyd that this is another name for the castle of Carmarthen.[938] It and Pembroke were the only castles that resisted during the major Welsh uprising of 1096,[939] indicating they were the two strongest and best-defended locations, making them the most significant. Carmarthen was also a Roman city, and its walls were still intact during Giraldus’ time;[940] thus, it was the likely place to find a Norman castle. Carmarthen, along with Cardiff and Pembroke, remained the key center of English power in South Wales until the final conquest of all Wales. Furthermore, Rhyd y Gors was a royal castle; it is explicitly stated that it was built by William Fitz Baldwin under orders from the king of England.[941] Carmarthen was also a royal castle and the only one in South Wales at that time directly owned by the king. It was temporarily abandoned after William Fitz Baldwin’s death in 1096, and later Henry I. entrusted it to a Welshman who also managed Strath Towy; a detail that proves Rhyd y Gors was in that area. It was restored by Richard Fitz Baldwin in 1104,[942] and it is mentioned for the last time in 1105. After that, the castle of Carmarthen, which had not been previously mentioned, starts to appear, and its significance is clear from the ongoing references to it. Situated on a navigable river, at the entrance of the narrower part of the vale of Towy, and along the Roman road from Brecon to St David’s, its natural position made it an ideal site for a royal castle. The castle has now been converted into a jail and altered in the usual manner; however, the ancient motte of William Fitz Baldwin still exists, partly inside and partly outside the walls. It is topped with a stone revetment that Colonel Morgan believes was constructed during the Civil War to create a platform[Pg 286] for cannons.[943] The bailey is rectangular and spans about 2 acres. The motte is positioned at one corner of it, aligned with the walls. Outside, it has now been constructed over with run-down cottages; however, the outline of the ditch can still be seen.

*Llandovery, or Llanymdyfri, or the castle of Cantrebohhan.—It is referred to in the Pipe Rolls of 1159-1160 by the latter name, which is only a Norman way of spelling Cantref Bychan, the little cantref or hundred, of which this castle was the head.[944] It was then in royal custody, and Henry II. spent nearly £60 on its works. But it had originally belonged to Richard Fitz Pons, one of the barons of Bernard de Neufmarché, and the fact that he held the key of this cantref goes to prove that it was from Brecknock that the Normans advanced into northern Carmarthenshire. The castle is first mentioned in the Brut in 1115, when Griffith ap Rhys burnt the bailey, but could not take the keep on the motte.[945] It does not appear to have been long in English hands after 1159, but its alternations were many. The 25-inch O.M. shows an oval motte, carrying some fragments of masonry, to which is attached a roughly quadrangular bailey. This was one of the many castles by which the Normans held Strath Towy.

*Llandovery, or Llanymdyfri, or the castle of Cantrebohhan.—It is mentioned in the Pipe Rolls of 1159-1160 by the latter name, which is just a Norman way of spelling Cantref Bychan, the small cantref or hundred that this castle headed.[944] At that time, it was under royal control, and Henry II spent nearly £60 on its construction. However, it originally belonged to Richard Fitz Pons, one of the barons of Bernard de Neufmarché, and the fact that he held the key to this cantref shows that it was from Brecknock that the Normans moved into northern Carmarthenshire. The castle is first mentioned in the Brut in 1115, when Griffith ap Rhys burned the bailey but couldn't capture the keep on the motte.[945] It doesn't seem to have stayed in English hands long after 1159, but it changed ownership many times. The 25-inch O.M. shows an oval motte with some remains of masonry, connected to a roughly rectangular bailey. This was one of the many castles that the Normans used to control Strath Towy.

Llanstephan.[946]—This castle stands in a splendid situation at the mouth of the Towy, and was doubtless built to secure a maritime base for Carmarthen. The motte is of unusual size, semicircular in shape, one side[Pg 287] being on the edge of the cliff; it measures 300 feet by 200 in the centre of the arc.[947] Such a size allowed all the important parts of the castle to be built on the motte; but there was a rectangular bailey attached, which is only imperfectly shown on the O.M.; the scarp is in reality well marked on all sides, and the ditch separating it from the motte is a very deep one. [H. W.] The towers that now crown the motte are not earlier than the year 1256, when the castle was destroyed by Llywelyn.[948]

Llanstephan.[946]—This castle is located in a fantastic spot at the mouth of the Towy River and was clearly built to provide a maritime base for Carmarthen. The motte is unusually large, semicircular in shape, with one side[Pg 287] right at the edge of the cliff; it measures 300 feet by 200 feet at the center of the arc.[947] This size allowed all the significant parts of the castle to be constructed on the motte, but there was also a rectangular bailey attached, which is only partially shown on the O.M.; the scarp is actually well-defined on all sides, and the ditch that separates it from the motte is very deep. [H. W.] The towers that now sit atop the motte were not built before 1256, when the castle was destroyed by Llywelyn.[948]

Dinevor, or Dinweiler.—Most Welsh writers associate Dinevor with the ancient residence of the kings of South Wales, but there appears to be some doubt about this, as the place is not mentioned before the 12th century.[949] Anyhow the castle was certainly the work of Earl Gilbert, as the Brut itself tells us so.[950] In 1162 it was taken by Rhys ap Griffith, the able prince who attempted the consolidation of South Wales, and who was made Justiciar of that province by Henry II. It continued in Welsh hands, sometimes hostile, sometimes allied, till it was finally taken by the English in 1277. The existing ruins are entirely of the 13th century, but the plan certainly suggests a previous motte and bailey, the motte having probably been lowered to form the present smaller ward, whose walls and towers appear to[Pg 288] be of Edward I.’s reign. The small bailey attached to this ward is separated from it by a ditch cut through the headland on which the castle stands.

Dinevor, or Dinweiler.—Most Welsh writers link Dinevor with the historic residence of the kings of South Wales, but there seems to be some uncertainty about this, as the location isn't mentioned until the 12th century.[949] In any case, the castle was definitely built by Earl Gilbert, as noted in the Brut itself.[950] In 1162, it was captured by Rhys ap Griffith, the capable prince who tried to unify South Wales and who was appointed Justiciar of that region by Henry II. It remained in Welsh control, sometimes as enemies and other times as allies, until it was finally taken by the English in 1277. The existing ruins are entirely from the 13th century, but the layout certainly indicates a prior motte and bailey, with the motte likely being lowered to create the current smaller ward, whose walls and towers seem to date back to Edward I’s reign. The small bailey connected to this ward is divided from it by a ditch that cuts through the headland where the castle is located.

Kidwelly (Cydweli).—This castle, though in Carmarthen, was not founded by the conquerors from Brecknock, but by Normans from Glamorgan or Gower. Kidwelly was first built by William de Londres, in 1094.[951] The present castle shows no trace of this early origin, but is a fine specimen of the keepless pattern introduced into England in the 13th century.[952] There is no motte.

Kidwelly (Cydweli).—This castle, although located in Carmarthen, wasn't built by the conquerors from Brecknock but by Normans from Glamorgan or Gower. Kidwelly was originally constructed by William de Londres in 1094.[951] The current castle doesn't show any signs of its early beginnings, but it is a great example of the keepless design that was introduced in England in the 13th century.[952] There is no motte.

Laugharne, or Talycharne.—Also called Abercorran, being at the point where the little river Corran flows into the estuary of the Taff. In 1113 this castle belonged to a Norman named Robert Courtmain.[953] The ancient features of the plan have been obliterated by transformation first into an Edwardian castle, then into a modern house. There is of course no motte. [H. W.]

Laugharne, or Talycharne.—Also known as Abercorran, it’s located where the small river Corran meets the Taff estuary. In 1113, this castle was owned by a Norman named Robert Courtmain.[953] The original layout has been erased by changes first into an Edwardian castle, and later into a modern home. There is, of course, no motte. [H. W.]

*Ystrad Cyngen.—This must, we think, be the same as St Clears, which stands in the Cynen valley, near its junction with the Taff. Welsh writers identify St Clears with the castle of Mabudrud, the name of the commot in which it stands. First mentioned in 1154.[954] There is no notice of its origin, but the fact that a Cluniac priory existed in the village, which was a cell of St Martin des Champs at Paris, points to a Norman founder, and renders an 11th century date probable. It[Pg 289] was a motte-and-bailey castle, of which the earthworks remain.[955]

*Ystrad Cyngen.—We believe this is the same as St Clears, located in the Cynen valley, close to where it meets the Taff. Welsh writers connect St Clears with the castle of Mabudrud, which is the name of the commot it’s situated in. It was first mentioned in 1154.[954] There’s no information about its origin, but the presence of a Cluniac priory in the village, which was a cell of St Martin des Champs in Paris, suggests a Norman founder and likely dates it to the 11th century. It[Pg 289] was a motte-and-bailey castle, and the earthworks still exist.[955]

*Newcastle Emlyn.—This castle does not appear to have received the name of “the new castle of Emlyn” till after Edward I.’s conquest.[956] The new castle, which is quite Edwardian, was probably built on a different site to the old, as “on the other side of the bridge is a considerable mount, of a military character, which must have commanded the river. It may have been the original strong post occupied by the Normans.”[957] In the 12th century Pipe Rolls compensation is paid to William FitzGerald for many years “as long as Rhys ap Griffith holds the castle of Emlyn,” which points to Gerald, the Seneschal of Pembroke, or his family, as its founders. It is on the very border of Carmarthenshire and Cardiganshire, defending the main road from Carmarthen to Cardigan.

*Newcastle Emlyn.—This castle doesn’t seem to have been called “the new castle of Emlyn” until after Edward I’s conquest.[956] The new castle, which is distinctly Edwardian, was likely built on a different site from the old one, as “on the other side of the bridge is a significant hill, of a military nature, which must have had a view over the river. It may have been the original stronghold occupied by the Normans.”[957] In the 12th century Pipe Rolls show that compensation is paid to William FitzGerald for many years “as long as Rhys ap Griffith holds the castle of Emlyn,” suggesting that Gerald, the Seneschal of Pembroke, or his family were its founders. It sits right on the border of Carmarthenshire and Cardiganshire, guarding the main road from Carmarthen to Cardigan.

Llanegwad.—This castle is only once mentioned, in the Brut, under the year 1203, when it was taken by the Welsh. A small motte, called locally Pen y Knap, with an earthen breastwork round the top, is still standing about a mile from the church of Llanegwad, and is all that is left of this castle. The position commands a fine view over the Towy valley, and it is noteworthy that it stands very near the supposed Roman road from Brecon to Carmarthen. [H. W.]

Llanegwad.—This castle is only mentioned once in the Brut, in the year 1203, when it was captured by the Welsh. A small mound, locally known as Pen y Knap, with an earthen rampart around the top, still exists about a mile from the church of Llanegwad, and it’s all that remains of this castle. The site offers a great view of the Towy valley, and it’s interesting to note that it’s located very close to the assumed Roman road from Brecon to Carmarthen. [H. W.]

*Llangadog.—This castle also does not appear till 1203; it was razed or burnt at least thrice in five years.[958] A mound of earth on the banks of the Sawddwy River, near where the Roman road from Brecon is supposed to[Pg 290] have reached the Towy valley, is all that remains of it.[959] Lewis says that it stands in a large oval entrenchment, and that the motte is of natural rock, scarped conically, and deeply moated.

*Llangadog.—This castle was first mentioned in 1203; it was destroyed or burned down at least three times within five years.[958] A mound of earth on the banks of the Sawddwy River, near where the Roman road from Brecon is believed to[Pg 290] have reached the Towy valley, is all that remains of it.[959] Lewis mentions that it stands in a large oval earthwork, and that the motte is made of natural rock, shaped conically, and surrounded by a deep moat.

Castles in Breconshire.

Brecon, or Aberhonddu, the seat of Bernard de Neufmarché himself.—A charter of Bernard’s mentions the castle.[960] It seems to have been a particularly strong place, as we do not hear of its having been burnt more than once. The newer castle of Brecon is evidently of the time of Edward I., but across the road the old motte of Bernard is still standing, and carries the ruins of a shell wall, with a gatehouse tower.[961] A portion of the bank and ditch of the bailey remains; the whole is now in a private garden. The situation is a strong one, between the Usk and the Honddu. Brecon of course was a burgus, and part of the bank which fortified it remains.

Brecon, or Aberhonddu, is where Bernard de Neufmarché was based. A charter from Bernard mentions the castle.[960] It seems to have been a particularly stronghold, as we only hear of it being burned down once. The newer castle of Brecon clearly dates back to the time of Edward I, but just across the road, the old motte built by Bernard still stands, sporting the ruins of a shell wall with a gatehouse tower.[961] A portion of the bank and ditch of the bailey is still there; the entire area is now a private garden. The location is strategically strong, positioned between the Usk and the Honddu. Brecon was, of course, a market town, and part of the defensive bank that surrounded it still exists.

Builth.
Gemaron.
Payn’s Castle.
Fig. 42.—Motte-Castles of South Wales.

Builth, on the upper Wye, alias Buallt (Fig. 42).—A remarkably fine motte and bailey, presenting some peculiarities of plan. It is not mentioned till 1210,[962] but it has been conjectured with great probability that it was one of the castles built by Bernard de Neufmarché[Pg 291] when he conquered Brecknock.[963] It was refortified by John Mortimer in 1242,[964] probably in stone, as in the account of its destruction by Llywelyn in 1260 it is said that “not one stone was left on another.”[965] Nevertheless when Edward I. rebuilt it the towers on the outer wall appear to have been of wood.[966] Mr Clark states that there are traces of masonry foundations and small portions of a wing wall. The bailey of this castle consists of a rather narrow platform, divided into two unequal portions by a cross ditch which connects the ditch of the motte with that of the bailey. The ditch round the motte is of unusual breadth, being 120 feet broad in the widest part. The whole work is encircled by an outer ditch of varying breadth, being 100 feet wide on the weakest side of the work, and by a counterscarp bank which appears to be still perfect. The entrance is defended by four small mounds which probably cover the remains of towers.[967] The area of the two baileys together is only 1 acre. [D. H. M.]

Builth, on the upper Wye, also known as Buallt (Fig. 42).—A notably impressive motte and bailey, showcasing some unique features in its layout. It isn't mentioned until 1210,[962] but it's been suggested with strong likelihood that it was one of the castles erected by Bernard de Neufmarché[Pg 291] during his conquest of Brecknock.[963] It was reinforced by John Mortimer in 1242,[964] likely using stone, as the record of its destruction by Llywelyn in 1260 states that “not one stone was left on another.”[965] However, when Edward I rebuilt it, the towers on the outer wall seem to have been made of wood.[966] Mr. Clark notes that there are signs of masonry foundations and small sections of a wing wall. The bailey of this castle consists of a somewhat narrow platform, split into two unequal parts by a cross ditch that connects the ditch of the motte with that of the bailey. The ditch around the motte is unusually wide, measuring 120 feet across at its widest point. The entire structure is surrounded by an outer ditch of varying width, being 100 feet wide on the weakest side of the fortification, along with a counterscarp bank that appears to still be intact. The entrance is protected by four small mounds, which likely cover the remnants of towers.[967] The total area of the two baileys combined is only 1 acre. [D. H. M.]

*Hay, or Tregelli.—The earliest mention of this castle is in a charter of Henry I.[968] The present castle of Hay is of late date, but Leland tells us that “not far from the Paroche Chirch is a great round Hille of Yerth cast up by Men’s Hondes.”[969] It is shown on the 25-inch O.M., and so is the line of the borough walls.

*Hey, or Tregelli.—The first recorded mention of this castle is in a charter from Henry I.[968] The current castle of Hay was built later, but Leland notes that “not far from the parish church is a large round hill made from earth by human hands.”[969] This is shown on the 25-inch O.M., as is the line of the borough walls.

*Talgarth.—Mentioned in a charter of Roger, Earl of Hereford, not later than 1156.[970] A 13th-century tower on a small motte is still standing, and can be seen from the railway between Brecon and Hereford.

*Talgarth.—Referenced in a charter by Roger, Earl of Hereford, no later than 1156.[970] A 13th-century tower on a small mound is still standing and can be seen from the train between Brecon and Hereford.

Radnorshire Castles.

*Radnor, or Maes Hyvaidd.—Though this castle is not mentioned in the Brut till 1196, when it was burnt by Rhys ap Griffith, it must have been built by the Normans at a very early period. The English had penetrated into the Radnor district even before the Norman Conquest,[971] and the Normans were not slow to follow them. A charter of Philip de Braose is granted at “Raddenoam” not later than 1096.[972] There are mottes both at Old and New Radnor, towns three miles distant from each other, so that it is impossible to say which was the Maes Hyvaidd of the Brut. Both may have been originally De Braose castles, but New Radnor evidently became the more important place, and has massive remains in masonry. The town was a burgus.

*Radnor, or Maes Hyvaidd.—Although this castle isn't mentioned in the Brut until 1196, when it was burned by Rhys ap Griffith, it must have been built by the Normans at a very early stage. The English had already moved into the Radnor area even before the Norman Conquest,[971] and the Normans quickly followed. A charter from Philip de Braose is recorded at “Raddenoam” no later than 1096.[972] There are mottes in both Old and New Radnor, which are three miles apart, making it hard to determine which was the Maes Hyvaidd mentioned in the Brut. Both may have originally been De Braose castles, but New Radnor clearly became the more significant location, with impressive masonry still visible. The town served as a burgus.

*Gemaron, or Cwm Aron (Fig. 42).—Near Llandewi-Ystrad-denny. The Brut mentions its repair by Hugh Mortimer in 1145.[973] The 6-inch O.M. shows a square central bailey of 1 acre, containing some remains of masonry, lying between an oblong motte in the S. and an outer enclosure on the N., the whole being further defended by a high counterscarp bank on the W. It[Pg 293] commands a ford over the river Aran. There is no village attached to it.

*Gemaron, or Cwm Aron (Fig. 42).—Near Llandewi-Ystrad-denny. The Brut mentions its restoration by Hugh Mortimer in 1145.[973] The 6-inch O.M. shows a square central yard of 1 acre, containing some remains of masonry, situated between an elongated mound to the south and an outer enclosure to the north, all further protected by a high bank on the west. It[Pg 293] overlooks a ford across the river Aran. There is no village associated with it.

*Maud’s Castle, otherwise Colwyn or Clun.[974]—A ditched motte with square bailey on the left bank of the river Edwy, near the village of Forest Colwyn. The statement that this castle was repaired in 1145 shows that it must have been older than the time of Maude de Braose, from whom it is generally supposed to have taken its name. It was rebuilt by Henry III. in 1231.[975]

*Maud's Castle, also known as Colwyn or Clun.[974]—A moat with a square courtyard located on the left bank of the river Edwy, close to the village of Forest Colwyn. The fact that this castle was repaired in 1145 indicates that it must have been built before the time of Maude de Braose, from whom it is generally believed to have gotten its name. It was rebuilt by Henry III. in 1231.[975]

*Payn’s Castle, otherwise “the castle of Elvael.”—First mentioned in 1196, when it was taken by Rhys ap Griffith. This is also a motte-castle (and an exceptionally fine one), placed on a road leading from Kington in Hereford to Builth. Rebuilt in stone by Henry III. in 1231.[976] (Fig. 42.)

*Payn's Castle, also known as “the castle of Elvael.”—First mentioned in 1196, when it was captured by Rhys ap Griffith. This is also a motte-castle (and a particularly impressive one), located on a road connecting Kington in Hereford to Builth. Rebuilt in stone by Henry III in 1231.[976] (Fig. 42.)

*Knighton, in Welsh Trefclawdd.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1181. The motte still remains, near the church. There is another motte just outside the village, called Bryn y Castell. It may be a siege castle.

*Knighton, in Welsh Trefclawdd.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1181. The motte still exists, close to the church. There’s another motte just outside the village, called Bryn y Castell. It might be a siege castle.*

*Norton.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1191. A motte remains close to the church, and two sides of a bailey which ran down to the Norton brook.

*Norton Antivirus.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1191. A motte still stands near the church, and two sides of a bailey extended down to the Norton brook.

*Bleddfa, the Bledewach of the Pipe Roll of 1195-1196, when £5 was given to Hugh de Saye ad firmandum castellum, an expression which may mean either building or repairing. An oval motte, and traces of a bailey, are marked in the 6-inch O.M.

*Bleddfa, the Bledewach of the Pipe Roll of 1195-1196, when £5 was given to Hugh de Saye to strengthen the castle, a phrase that could mean either building or repairing. An oval motte and signs of a bailey are indicated in the 6-inch O.M.

Tynboeth, alias Dyneneboth, Tinbech,[977] and Llan[Pg 294]anno.—First mentioned in Pipe Roll of 1196-1197. There is a fine large motte in a commanding situation, and a crescent-shaped bailey, now marked only by a scarp. There are some remains of masonry, and the castle was evidently an important one. It is first mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1196, and it occurs in lists of the Mortimer castles in the 14th century.[978] It is not far from two fords of the river Ithon. [H. W.]

Tynboeth, also known as Dyneneboth, Tinbech,[977] and Llan[Pg 294]anno.—First mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 1196-1197. There’s a large motte in a prominent spot and a crescent-shaped bailey, now marked only by a scarp. Some remains of masonry can still be seen, and the castle was clearly significant. It first appears in the Pipe Roll of 1196 and is listed among the Mortimer castles in the 14th century.[978] It’s located not far from two fords of the river Ithon. [H. W.]

These four castles are not mentioned in the Brut y Tywysogion, though the Annales Cambriæ mentions the capture of Bleddfa, Knighton, and Norton by the Welsh in 1262. They all command important roads. Knighton and Norton were boroughs.

These four castles aren't mentioned in the Brut y Tywysogion, but the Annales Cambriæ does mention that the Welsh captured Bleddfa, Knighton, and Norton in 1262. They all oversee important roads. Knighton and Norton were boroughs.

Cardiff.
Loughor.
Fig. 43.—Motte-Castles of South Wales.

Glamorganshire Castles.

Cardiff (Fig. 43).—The first castle of Cardiff was certainly a wooden one; its lofty mound still remains. It is placed inside a Roman station, and the south and west walls of the castle bailey rest on Roman foundations, “but do not entirely coincide with those foundations.”[979] The Roman fort was probably ruinous when Robert Fitz Hamon placed his first castle there, as on the N. and E. sides the bailey is defended by an earthbank, in which the remains of a Roman wall have been found buried. The area of the Roman Castrum was about 8¼ acres, and evidently the Normans found this too large, as they divided it by a cross wall, which reduces the inner fort to about 2 acres. The motte has its own ditch. The position of Cardiff was a very important base, not only as a port near Bristol, but as a point on[Pg 295] the probably Roman road which connected Gloucester with Carmarthen and beyond.[980]

Cardiff (Fig. 43).—The first castle in Cardiff was definitely made of wood; its high mound is still there. It's located inside a Roman station, and the south and west walls of the castle courtyard sit on Roman foundations, “but do not entirely match those foundations.”[979] The Roman fort was likely in ruins when Robert Fitz Hamon built his first castle there, as the north and east sides of the courtyard are protected by an earthbank, where remnants of a Roman wall have been discovered buried. The area of the Roman Castrum was about 8¼ acres, which the Normans found too large, so they split it with a cross wall, reducing the inner fort to about 2 acres. The motte has its own ditch. The location of Cardiff was very significant, not just as a port near Bristol, but also as a point on[Pg 295] the likely Roman road that connected Gloucester with Carmarthen and beyond.[980]

The lands of Robert Fitz Hamon, in the next generation, passed into the hands of Robert, the great Earl of Gloucester, Henry I.’s illegitimate son. He was a great castle-builder, and it is probable that the first masonry of Cardiff Castle was his work.[981]

The lands of Robert Fitz Hamon eventually went to Robert, the powerful Earl of Gloucester, who was Henry I's illegitimate son. He was known for building castles, and it’s likely that he was responsible for the initial construction of Cardiff Castle.[981]

Newcastle Bridgend.—This castle and the three which follow are all situated on or near the “Roman” road from Cardiff to St David’s, of which we have already spoken. There were two castles at Bridgend, the Old Castle and the New Castle, from which the town takes its name. The site of the former is now too much cut up for any definite conclusions about it; the site of the latter has been converted into market gardens, but a motte is still standing in one corner with the ruins of a tower upon it. [H. W.] This castle is not noticed either by the Brut or the Aberpergwm version; the earliest mention known to us is in the Pipe Roll of 1184, at a time when the castles of the Earl of Gloucester were in royal custody, and this appears to have been one of them.

Newcastle Bridgend.—This castle and the three that follow are all located on or near the "Roman" road from Cardiff to St David's, which we've mentioned before. There were two castles at Bridgend, the Old Castle and the New Castle, from which the town gets its name. The site of the Old Castle is now too disturbed for any clear conclusions about it; the site of the New Castle has been turned into market gardens, but a motte still stands in one corner with the ruins of a tower on it. [H. W.] This castle is not mentioned in either the Brut or the Aberpergwm version; the earliest known reference to it is in the Pipe Roll of 1184, during a time when the castles of the Earl of Gloucester were under royal control, and this castle seems to have been one of them.

Kenfig.—This castle is close to the “Roman” road. The Aberpergwm Brut says that it was one of the castles of Robert Fitz Hamon, and states that in 1092 it was rebuilt “stronger than ever before, for castles prior to that were built of wood.” This is a good specimen of the mixture of truth and error to be found in this 16th century MS. There is little doubt that all the first[Pg 296] castles of the Normans in Wales were built of wood; but it is extremely unlikely that any wooden keep was replaced by a stone one as early as 1092. The town and castle of Kenfig are now almost entirely buried in sand-drifts, but the top of the motte, with some fragments of masonry upon it, is still visible. [H. W.][982] The note in the Pipe Rolls of the repair of the palicium of this castle shows that the bailey wall at any rate was still of wood in 1183. Even as late as 1232 the keep was only defended by a ditch and hedge; yet it withstood an assault from Llywelyn ap Jorwerth.[983] The bailey is said to contain 11 acres, a most unusual size. Kenfig was a borough in Norman times, and it is possible that this large bailey was the original borough, afterwards enlarged in mediæval times. There is evidence that there were burgage tenements within the bailey.[984]

Kenfig.—This castle is near the “Roman” road. The Aberpergwm Brut states that it was one of Robert Fitz Hamon’s castles, mentioning that in 1092 it was rebuilt “stronger than ever before, because castles before that were made of wood.” This is a typical example of the blend of truth and error found in this 16th-century manuscript. It’s clear that all the first Norman castles in Wales were made of wood; however, it's very unlikely that any wooden keep was replaced with a stone one as early as 1092. The town and castle of Kenfig are now mostly covered in sand, but the top of the motte, along with some masonry fragments, is still visible. [H. W.][982] The note in the Pipe Rolls about the repair of the palicium of this castle indicates that the bailey wall was still wooden in 1183. Even as late as 1232, the keep was only protected by a ditch and hedge, yet it held up against an attack from Llywelyn ap Jorwerth.[983] The bailey is said to cover 11 acres, which is quite large. Kenfig was a borough during Norman times, and it’s possible that this extensive bailey was the original borough, later expanded in medieval times. There is evidence of burgage tenements within the bailey.[984]

Aberavon.—The Aberpergwm MS. says that Fitz Hamon gave Aberavon to the son of the Welsh traitor who had called him into Glamorgan. At a later period, however, we find it in Norman hands. The site of the castle has been entirely cleared away, but it had a motte, which is still remembered by the older inhabitants. [H. W.][985] It is not mentioned in the Brut before 1152, when it was attacked and burnt by Rhys ap Griffith.

Aberavon.—The Aberpergwm manuscript states that Fitz Hamon gave Aberavon to the son of the Welsh traitor who had invited him into Glamorgan. Later, however, we find it in Norman control. The castle site has been completely cleared, but there was a motte that older residents still remember. [H. W.][985] It is not mentioned in the Brut until 1152, when it was attacked and burned by Rhys ap Griffith.

*Neath.—The site of the first castle of Neath was given by Richard de Granville, its owner, to the abbey of Neath, which he had founded.[986] About the year 1111,[Pg 297] according to the Aberpergwm Brut, Richard returned from the Holy Land, bringing with him a Syrian architect, well skilled in the building of monasteries, churches, and castles, and by him we may presume, a new castle was built on the other side of the river, though the present castle on that site is clearly of much later date. The monks of course destroyed all vestiges of the first (probably wooden) castle.

*Beneath.—The location of the first castle in Neath was given by Richard de Granville, its owner, to the abbey of Neath, which he founded.[986] Around the year 1111,[Pg 297] according to the Aberpergwm Brut, Richard came back from the Holy Land with a Syrian architect who was skilled in building monasteries, churches, and castles. It's likely that he was responsible for constructing a new castle on the other side of the river, although the current castle on that site is clearly much later. The monks, of course, destroyed all remnants of the first (most likely wooden) castle.

*Remmi, or Remni.—Of this castle there is only one solitary mention, in the Pipe Roll of 1184. The name seems to indicate the river Rhymney, which is the boundary between Glamorgan and Monmouth. We are unable to find any castle site so near the Rhymney as Ruperra, where Clark mentions a fine motte.[987] But we do not venture on this identification without further information.[988]

*Remi, or Remni.—This castle is only mentioned once, in the Pipe Roll of 1184. The name seems to refer to the river Rhymney, which marks the border between Glamorgan and Monmouth. We can't find any castle site close to the Rhymney like Ruperra, where Clark notes a notable motte.[987] However, we won't make this identification without more information.[988]

Gower Castles.

*Swansea, or Abertawy.—This was the castle of Henry Beaumont, the conqueror of Gower. The present castle is comparatively modern. It is inside the town; but there used to be a moated mound outside the town, which was only removed in 1804. It seems probable to us that this was the original castle of Beaumont.[989] That this first castle had a motte is[Pg 298] suggested by the narrative in the Brut which tells how Griffith ap Rhys burnt the outworks in 1115, but was unable to get at the tower.[990]

*Swansea, or Abertawy.—This was the castle of Henry Beaumont, the conqueror of Gower. The current castle is relatively modern. It is located within the town; however, there used to be a moated mound outside the town, which was only removed in 1804. It seems likely to us that this was the original castle of Beaumont.[989] The fact that this first castle had a motte is[Pg 298] suggested by the account in the Brut which narrates how Griffith ap Rhys burned the outworks in 1115, but was unable to reach the tower.[990]

*Loughor, or Aberllychor (Fig. 43).—Also built by Henry Beaumont. The mound of the castle still remains, with a small square keep on top. There was formerly a shell wall also. The place of a bailey was supplied by a terrace 15 feet wide.[991] The four castles last mentioned are all at the mouths of rivers, as well as on an ancient (if not Roman) coast road.

*Loughor, or Aberllychor (Fig. 43).—This was also built by Henry Beaumont. The mound of the castle is still there, with a small square keep on top. There used to be a shell wall as well. A terrace 15 feet wide served as the site for a bailey.[991] The four castles mentioned earlier are all located at river mouths, as well as on an ancient (if not Roman) coast road.

*Llandeilo Talybont, or Castell Hu.—Only mentioned once in the Brut, under 1215, as the castle of Hugh de Miles. A moated mound with a square bailey and no masonry still remains.[992] It commands the river Loughor, which is still navigable up to that point at high tides.[993] On the opposite side of the river is another motte and bailey, called Ystum Enlle. Possibly there was a ford or ferry at this point, which these castles were placed to defend.[994]

*Llandeilo Talybont, or Castell Hu.—It is mentioned only once in the Brut, in 1215, as the castle of Hugh de Miles. A moated mound with a square enclosure and no stone remains still exists.[992] It overlooks the river Loughor, which is still navigable up to that point during high tides.[993] On the other side of the river is another motte and bailey known as Ystum Enlle. There may have been a ford or ferry at this location, which the castles were meant to protect.[994]

Oystermouth, a corruption of Ystum Llwynarth.—First mentioned in the older Brut in 1215, when it was burnt by Rhys Grug. The later version says it was built by Beaumont in 1099. The castle stands on a natural height, fortified artificially by a motte, which is of great size. There is a small bailey below to the N.E., and a curious small oval embankment thrown out in the rear of the castle towards the N.W. The[Pg 299] architecture of this magnificent castle is all of the Edwardian style, and as the castle was burnt down by Rhys ap Meredith in 1287, it is probable that only wooden structures stood on this site until after that date. The castle is in a fine situation overlooking the Bay of Swansea. [H. W.]

Oystermouth, derived from Ystum Llwynarth.—First mentioned in the older Brut in 1215, when it was burned by Rhys Grug. The later version states it was built by Beaumont in 1099. The castle is situated on a natural rise, artificially reinforced by a large motte. There's a small bailey to the northeast and an interesting small oval embankment located behind the castle towards the northwest. The[Pg 299] architecture of this impressive castle is entirely in the Edwardian style, and since the castle was set on fire by Rhys ap Meredith in 1287, it’s likely that only wooden structures existed on this site until after that date. The castle is in a great location overlooking Swansea Bay. [H. W.]


We have now completed our list of the Norman castles built in Wales which are known to history. It must not be supposed, however, that we imagine this to be a complete list of all the Norman castles which were ever erected in Wales. The fact that several in our catalogue are only once mentioned in the records makes it probable that there were many others which have never been mentioned at all. In this way we may account for the many mottes which remain in Wales about which history is entirely silent. As there was scarcely a corner in Wales into which the Normans did not penetrate at some time or other, it is not surprising if we find them in districts which are generally reckoned to be entirely Welsh. But there is another way of accounting for them; some of them may have been built by the Welsh themselves, in imitation of the Normans. As the feudal system and feudal ideas penetrated more and more into Wales, and the Welsh princes themselves became feudal homagers of the kings of England, it was natural that the feudal castle should also become a Welsh institution, especially as it was soon found to be a great addition to the chieftain’s personal strength. The following castles are stated in the Brut to have been built by the Welsh.[995]

We have now finished our list of the Norman castles built in Wales that are known in history. However, we shouldn’t assume this is a complete list of all the Norman castles ever built in Wales. The fact that several in our catalog are mentioned only once in the records suggests that there were many others that have never been mentioned at all. This helps explain the many mottes that still exist in Wales about which history is completely silent. Since there was hardly a corner of Wales that the Normans didn’t penetrate at some point, it’s not surprising to find them in areas that are typically considered entirely Welsh. But there’s another reason for their presence; some may have been built by the Welsh themselves, modeled after the Normans. As the feudal system and feudal ideas spread more throughout Wales, and the Welsh princes themselves became feudal vassals of the kings of England, it made sense that the feudal castle would also become a Welsh institution, especially since it soon proved to be a significant enhancement to the chieftain’s personal power. The following castles are noted in the Brut as having been built by the Welsh.[995]

1113. *Cymmer, in Merioneth.—Built by Uchtred ap[Pg 300] Edwin, whose name, as we have already remarked, suggests an English descent. Near Cymmer Abbey the motte or tomen remains.

1113. *Cymmer, in Merioneth.—Built by Uchtred ap[Pg 300] Edwin, whose name, as we have already noted, implies an English heritage. Close to Cymmer Abbey, the motte or tomen still exists.

*Cynfael, in Merioneth, near Towyn.—Built by Cadwalader, son of Griffith ap Cynan, on whose behalf Henry II. undertook his first expedition into Wales, and who was at that time a protégé of the Anglo-Normans. Clark gives a plan of this motte-castle in Arch. Camb., 4th ser., vi., 66.

*Cynfael, in Merioneth, near Towyn.—Built by Cadwalader, son of Griffith ap Cynan, for whom Henry II led his first campaign into Wales, and who was at that time supported by the Anglo-Normans. Clark includes a plan of this motte-castle in Arch. Camb., 4th ser., vi., 66.*

1148. *Yale, in Denbigh = Llanarmon.—Said to have been built by Owen Gwynedd, but here, as we have said, an earlier Norman foundation seems probable (see p. 272).

1148. *Yale University, in Denbigh = Llanarmon.—It's said that Owen Gwynedd built it, but as we mentioned, it's likely that there was an earlier Norman foundation (see p. 272).

1148. Llanrhystyd, in Cardigan.—Also built by Cadwalader, who was then establishing himself in Cardigan. Probably the motte and bailey called Penrhos, or Castell Rhos, to the east of Llanrhystyd village. [H. W.]

1148. Llanrhystyd, in Cardigan.—This was also built by Cadwalader, who was then settling in Cardigan. Likely the motte and bailey known as Penrhos, or Castell Rhos, to the east of the village of Llanrhystyd. [H. W.]

1155. Aberdovey.—Built by Rhys ap Griffith to defend Cardigan against Owen, Prince of Gwynedd. It must therefore have been on the Cardigan shore of the Dovey, and not at the present town of Aberdovey, which is on the Merioneth shore. And in fact, on the Cardigan shore of the estuary, about two miles west of Glandovey Castle, there is a tumulus called Domenlas (the green tump), which was very likely the site of this castle of Rhys.[996]

1155. Aberdovey.—Built by Rhys ap Griffith to protect Cardigan from Owen, Prince of Gwynedd. So, it must have been located on the Cardigan side of the Dovey, not where the current town of Aberdovey is, which is on the Merioneth side. In fact, on the Cardigan side of the estuary, about two miles west of Glandovey Castle, there's a mound called Domenlas (the green tump), which was likely the location of this castle built by Rhys.[996]

1155. Caereinion.—Built by Madoc of Powys, who was then a homager of Henry II. Remains of a motte near the church; the churchyard itself appears to be the former bailey. About a mile off is a British camp called Pen y Voel, which may have been the seat of the son of Cunedda, who is said to have settled here. [H. W.]

1155. Caereinion.—Constructed by Madoc of Powys, who was a vassal of Henry II at that time. There are remnants of a motte near the church; the churchyard itself seems to be the former bailey. About a mile away is a British camp known as Pen y Voel, which might have been the residence of the son of Cunedda, who is believed to have settled here. [H. W.]

*Walwern, or Tafolwern, near Llanbrynmair, in Montgomery, may have been a Welsh castle. It is first mentioned in 1163, when Howel ap Jeuav took it from Owen Gwynedd, who may have been its builder. The motte is marked in the O.M. on a narrow peninsula at the junction of two streams.

*Walwern, or Tafolwern, near Llanbrynmair, in Montgomery, may have been a Welsh castle. It's first mentioned in 1163, when Howel ap Jeuav took it from Owen Gwynedd, who might have been its builder. The motte is marked in the O.M. on a narrow peninsula at the junction of two streams.*

1169. *Abereinon, in Cardigan.—Built by Rhys ap Griffith, Henry II.’s Justiciar of South Wales. “A circular moated tumulus, now called Cil y Craig.”[997] (It is marked on the 25-inch O.M.)

1169. *Abereinon, in Cardigan.—Constructed by Rhys ap Griffith, Henry II’s Justiciar of South Wales. “A circular moated mound, now referred to as Cil y Craig.”[997] (It is marked on the 25-inch O.M.)

1177. *Rhaidr Gwy.—Also built by Rhys ap Griffith, no doubt as a menace to Powys, as this castle was afterwards sorely contested. It is a motte-and-bailey castle, the motte being known as Tower Mount.[998]

1177. *Rhaidr Gwy.—Also built by Rhys ap Griffith, definitely as a threat to Powys, as this castle was later heavily fought over. It is a motte-and-bailey castle, with the motte known as Tower Mount.[998]


All these castles are of the motte-and-bailey type, and prove the adoption by the Welsh of Norman customs.[999] It will be noticed that in the first instances they were built by men who were specially under Norman influences. But probably the fashion was soon more widely followed, although these are the only recorded cases.

All these castles are of the motte-and-bailey type, which shows that the Welsh adopted Norman customs.[999] It’s important to note that initially, they were constructed by people who were specifically influenced by the Normans. However, it’s likely that this style quickly became more common, even though these are the only documented examples.

The contribution made by the castles of Wales to the general theory of the origin of mottes in these islands is very important. Leaving out the seven castles attributed to the Welsh, we find that out of seventy-one castles built by the Normans, fifty-three, or very nearly three-fourths, still have mottes; while in the remaining eighteen, either the sites have been so altered as to destroy the original plan, or there is a probability that a motte has formerly existed.

The role of the castles in Wales in understanding the origin of mottes in these islands is significant. Excluding the seven castles attributed to the Welsh, we see that out of seventy-one castles built by the Normans, fifty-three, or almost three-fourths, still have mottes; while in the remaining eighteen, either the sites have been so changed that the original layout is lost, or it's likely that a motte once existed.


CHAPTER X
Motte castles in Scotland

The Scottish historians of the 19th century have amply recognised the Anglo-Norman occupation of Scotland, which took place in the 11th and 12th centuries, ever since its extent and importance were demonstrated by Chalmers in his Caledonia. Occupation is not too strong a word to use, although it was an occupation about which history is strangely silent, and which seems to have provoked little resistance except in the Keltic parts of the country. But it meant the transformation of Scotland from a tribal Keltic kingdom into an organised feudal state, and in the accomplishment of this transformation the greater part of the best lands in Scotland passed into the hands of English refugees or Norman and Flemish adventurers.

The Scottish historians of the 19th century have clearly acknowledged the Anglo-Norman occupation of Scotland that occurred in the 11th and 12th centuries, especially since Chalmers highlighted its significance and scope in his Caledonia. "Occupation" isn’t too strong of a term, although it's interesting how history remains oddly quiet on this topic, and it seems to have faced little opposition apart from the Keltic regions of the country. However, it resulted in the change of Scotland from a tribal Keltic kingdom into a structured feudal state, and through this transformation, much of the best land in Scotland ended up in the hands of English refugees or Norman and Flemish adventurers.

The movement began in the days of Malcolm Canmore, when his English queen, the sainted Margaret, undoubtedly favoured the reception of English refugees of noble birth, some of whom were her own relations.[1000] Very soon, the English refugees were followed by Norman refugees, who had either fallen under the displeasure of the king of England, like the Mont[Pg 303]gomeries, or were the cadets of some Norman family, wishful to carve out fresh fortunes for themselves, like the Fitz Alans, the ancestors of the Stuarts. The immigration continued during the reign of the sons of Margaret, but seems to have reached its culminating point under David I. (1124-1153).

The movement started during the time of Malcolm Canmore, when his English queen, the saintly Margaret, clearly supported the arrival of English refugees from noble backgrounds, some of whom were her own relatives.[1000] Soon after, the English refugees were joined by Norman refugees, who had either fallen out of favor with the king of England, like the Montgomeries, or were younger members of Norman families hoping to make a name for themselves, like the Fitz Alans, who were the ancestors of the Stuarts. This immigration continued during the reign of Margaret's sons, but it seems to have peaked under David I (1124-1153).

David, as Burton remarks, had lived for sixteen years as an affluent Anglo-Norman noble, before his accession to the Scottish crown, being Earl of Huntingdon in right of his wife, the daughter of Simon de Senlis, and granddaughter, through her mother, of Earl Waltheof. David’s tastes and sympathies were Norman, but it was not taste alone which impelled him to build up in Scotland a monarchy of the Anglo-Norman feudal type. He had a distinct policy to accomplish; he wished to do for Scotland what Edward I. sought to do for the whole island, to unite its various nationalities under one government, and he saw that men of the Anglo-Norman type would be the best instruments of this policy.[1001] It mattered little to him from what nation he chose his followers, if they were men who accepted his ideas. Norman, English, Flemish, or Norse adventurers were all received at his court, and endowed with lands in Scotland, if they were men suitable for working the system which he knew to be the only one available for the accomplishment of his policy. And that system was the feudal system. He saw that feudalism meant a higher state of civilisation than the tribalism of Keltic Scotland, and that only by the complete organisation of feudalism could he carry out the unification of Scotland, and the[Pg 304] subjugation of the wild Keltic tribes of the north and west.[1002]

David, as Burton notes, had lived for sixteen years as a wealthy Anglo-Norman noble before becoming the king of Scotland. He was the Earl of Huntingdon through his wife, the daughter of Simon de Senlis, and the granddaughter of Earl Waltheof on her mother’s side. David's preferences and connections were Norman, but it wasn’t just his tastes that motivated him to establish an Anglo-Norman feudal monarchy in Scotland. He had a clear plan; he wanted to do for Scotland what Edward I aimed to do for the entire island: unite its different nationalities under a single government. He recognized that people of the Anglo-Norman type would be the best assets to achieve this goal. It didn’t matter to him where his followers came from as long as they accepted his vision. Normans, English, Flemish, or Norse adventurers were all welcomed at his court and granted land in Scotland if they were suited to implement the system he believed was essential for his agenda. That system was feudalism. He understood that feudalism represented a more advanced level of civilization than the tribalism prevalent in Keltic Scotland, and only through the complete establishment of feudalism could he unify Scotland and bring the wild Keltic tribes of the north and west under control.

The policy was successful, though it was not completely carried out until Alexander III. purchased the kingdom of the Isles from the King of Norway in 1266. The sons of David, Malcolm IV., and William the Lion were strong men who doughtily continued the subjugation of the Keltic parts of Scotland, and distributed the lands of the conquered among their Norman or Normanised followers. The struggle was a severe one; again and again did the North rebel against the yoke of the House of Malcolm. In Moray the Keltic inhabitants were actually driven out by Malcolm IV., and the country colonised by Normans or Flemings.[1003] The same Malcolm led no less than three expeditions against Galloway, where in spite of extensive Norse settlements on the coast, the mass of the inhabitants appear to have been Keltic.[1004]

The policy was successful, but it wasn't fully implemented until Alexander III bought the kingdom of the Isles from the King of Norway in 1266. The sons of David, Malcolm IV, and William the Lion were strong leaders who bravely continued to conquer the Celtic parts of Scotland and distributed the lands of the conquered among their Norman or Normanized followers. The struggle was intense; time and again, the North rebelled against the rule of the House of Malcolm. In Moray, Malcolm IV actually drove out the Celtic inhabitants and settled the area with Normans or Flemings.[1003] The same Malcolm led three expeditions against Galloway, where, despite the large Norse settlements along the coast, most of the population seemed to be Celtic.[1004]

We know very little about the details of this remarkable revolution, because Scotland had no voice in the[Pg 305] 12th century, none of her chroniclers being earlier than the end of the 14th century. As regards the subject which concerns this book, the building of castles, there are only one or two passages which lift the veil. A contemporary English chronicler, Ailred of Rievaulx, in his panegyric of David I., says that David decorated Scotland with castles and cities.[1005] In like manner Benedict of Peterborough tells us that when William the Lion was captured by Henry II.’s forces in 1174, the men of Galloway took the opportunity to destroy all the castles which the king had built in their country, expelling his seneschals and guards, and killing all the English and French whom they could catch.[1006] Fordun casually mentions the building of two castles in Ross by William the Lion; and once he gives us an anecdote which is a chance revelation of what must have been going on everywhere. A certain English knight, Robert, son of Godwin, whose Norman name shows that he was one of the Normanised English, tarried with the king’s leave on an estate which King Edgar had given him in Lothian, and while he was seeking to build a castle there, he was attacked by the men of Bishop Ranulf of Durham, who objected to a castle being built so near the English frontier.[1007]

We know very little about the details of this remarkable revolution because Scotland had no voice in the[Pg 305] 12th century, with none of its chroniclers predating the end of the 14th century. Regarding the subject of this book, the construction of castles, there are only a couple of passages that offer a glimpse. A contemporary English chronicler, Ailred of Rievaulx, in his praise of David I, states that David adorned Scotland with castles and cities.[1005] Similarly, Benedict of Peterborough tells us that when William the Lion was captured by Henry II’s forces in 1174, the men of Galloway seized the chance to destroy all the castles that the king had built in their region, driving out his stewards and guards, and killing all the English and French they could catch.[1006] Fordun casually mentions the construction of two castles in Ross by William the Lion, and he once shares an anecdote that reveals what must have been happening everywhere. A certain English knight, Robert, son of Godwin, whose Norman name indicates he was one of the Normanized English, stayed with the king’s permission on an estate that King Edgar had granted him in Lothian, and while he was trying to build a castle there, he was attacked by the men of Bishop Ranulf of Durham, who opposed the construction of a castle so close to the English border.[1007]

But even if historians had been entirely silent about the building of castles in Scotland, we should have been certain that it must have happened, as an inevitable part of the Norman settlement. Robertson remarks that the Scots in the time of David I. were still a pastoral and in some respects a migratory people, their[Pg 306] magnates not residing like great feudal nobles in their own castles, but moving about from place to place, and quartering themselves upon the dependent population. There is in fact no reason for supposing that the Keltic chiefs of Scotland built castles, any more than those of Wales or Ireland.[1008] But the feudal system must very soon have covered Scotland with castles.

But even if historians had said nothing about the construction of castles in Scotland, we would still know it happened as a natural outcome of the Norman settlement. Robertson points out that during the time of David I, the Scots were primarily a pastoral and somewhat nomadic people; their magnates didn’t live like powerful feudal lords in their own castles, but rather moved from place to place, relying on the local population. In fact, there's no reason to believe that the Celtic chiefs of Scotland built castles, just like those in Wales or Ireland. But the feudal system must have quickly spread castles across Scotland.

The absence of any stone castles of Norman type has puzzled Scottish historians, whose ideas of castles were associated with buildings in stone.[1009] In 1898 Dr Christison published his valuable researches into the Early Fortifications of Scotland, in which for the first time an estimate was attempted of the distribution of Scottish motes,[1010] and their Norman origin almost, if not quite, suspected. His book was quickly followed by Mr George Neilson’s noteworthy paper on the “Motes in Norman Scotland,”[1011] in which he showed that the wooden castle is the key which unlocks the historians’ puzzle, and that the motes of Scotland are nothing but the evidence of the Norman feudal settlement.

The lack of any Norman-style stone castles has confused Scottish historians, who associate castles with stone structures.[1009] In 1898, Dr. Christison published his valuable research on the Early Fortifications of Scotland, which for the first time attempted to estimate the distribution of Scottish motes,[1010] and their Norman origin was almost, if not completely, suspected. His book was soon followed by Mr. George Neilson’s important paper on “Motes in Norman Scotland,”[1011] where he demonstrated that the wooden castle is the key to solving the historians’ puzzle, and that the motes of Scotland are merely evidence of the Norman feudal settlement.

Two important points urged in Mr Neilson’s paper are the feudal and legal connection of these motes. He has given a list of mottes which are known to have been the site of the “chief messuages” of baronies in the 13th and 14th centuries, and has collected the names of a great number which were seats of justice, or places where “saisine” of a barony was taken, not because they were moot-hills, but because the administration of justice remained fixed in the ancient site of the baron’s castle. “The doctrine of the chief messuage, which became of large importance in peerage law, made it at times of moment to have on distinct record the nomination of what the chief messuage was, often for the imperative function of taking sasine. In many instances the caput baroniæ, or the court or place for the ceremonial entry to possession, is the ‘$1’moit,’ the ‘mothill,’ the ‘auld castell,’ the ‘auld wark,’ the ‘castellsteid,’ the ‘auld castellsteid,’ the ‘courthill,’ or in Latin mons placiti, mons viridis, or mons castri.”[1012] In certain places where two mottes are to be found, he was able to prove that two baronies had once had their seats. Another point which Mr Neilson worked out is the relation of bordlands to mottes. Bordland or borland, though an English word, is not pre-Conquest; it refers to “that species of demesne which the lord reserves for the supply of his own table.” It is constantly found in the near proximity of mottes.[1013]

Two important points made in Mr. Neilson’s paper are the feudal and legal connection of these mottes. He has provided a list of mottes that are known to have been the locations of the “chief messuages” of baronies in the 13th and 14th centuries, and he has gathered the names of many that served as courts of justice, or places where the “saisine” of a barony was taken, not because they were moot-hills, but because the administration of justice remained tied to the original site of the baron’s castle. “The doctrine of the chief messuage, which became very important in peerage law, made it necessary at times to have a clear record of what the chief messuage was, often for the crucial function of taking sasine. In many cases, the caput baroniæ, or the court or place for the ceremonial entrance to possession, is referred to as the ‘$1moit,’ the ‘mothill,’ the ‘old castle,’ the ‘old work,’ the ‘castlestead,’ the ‘old castlestead,’ the ‘courthill,’ or in Latin mons placiti, mons viridis, or mons castri.”[1012] In certain areas where two mottes are found, he was able to demonstrate that two baronies once had their seats there. Another point that Mr. Neilson explored is the relationship between bordlands and mottes. Bordland or borland, although an English word, is not pre-Conquest; it refers to “that type of land reserved by the lord for the supply of his own table.” It is frequently found close to mottes.[1013]

The following is a list of thirty-eight Anglo-Norman or Normanised adventurers settled in Scotland, on whose lands mottes are to be found. The list must be regarded as a tentative one, for had all the names given by Chalmers been included, it would have been more than doubled. But the difficulties of obtain[Pg 308]ing topographical information were so great that it has been judged expedient to give only the names of those families who are known to have held lands, and in most cases to have had their principal residences, in places where mottes are or formerly were existing.[1014]

The following is a list of thirty-eight Anglo-Norman or Normanized adventurers who settled in Scotland, on whose lands mottes can be found. This list should be considered tentative, as including all the names provided by Chalmers would more than double it. However, the challenges of gathering geographical information were so significant that it was deemed more practical to include only the names of those families known to have owned land, and in most cases, to have had their main residences, in areas where mottes are or were once located.[Pg 308][1014]

Anstruther.—William de Candela obtained the lands of Anstruther, in Fife, from David I. His descendants took the surname of Anstruther. The “Mothlaw” of Anstruther is mentioned in 1590.[1015] “At the W. end of the town there is a large mound, called the Chester Hill, in the middle of which is a fine well.” (N. S. A., 1845.) The well is an absolute proof that this was the site of a castle.

Anstruther.—William de Candela received the lands of Anstruther in Fife from David I. His descendants adopted the surname Anstruther. The “Mothlaw” of Anstruther is mentioned in 1590.[1015] “At the west end of the town, there is a large mound called Chester Hill, which has a lovely well in the middle.” (N. S. A., 1845.) The well is clear evidence that this was the location of a castle.

Avenel.—Walter de Avenel held Abercorn Castle and estate, in Linlithgow, in the middle of the 12th century. The castle stood on a green mound (N. S. A.) which is clearly marked in the O.M.

Avenel.—Walter de Avenel owned Abercorn Castle and its estate in Linlithgow during the mid-12th century. The castle was situated on a grassy hill (N. S. A.) that is clearly indicated in the O.M.

Balliol.—The De Bailleul family had their seat at Barnard Castle, in Durham, after the Conquest. They obtained lands in Galloway from David I., and had strongholds at Buittle, and Kenmure, in Kirkcudbright. At Buittle the site of the castle exists, a roughly triangular bailey with a motte at one corner;[1016] and at Kenmure the O.M. clearly shows a motte, as does the picture in Grose’s[Pg 309] Antiquities of Scotland. The terraces probably date from the time when the modern house on top was built.

Balliol College.—The De Bailleul family had their base at Barnard Castle in Durham after the Conquest. They received lands in Galloway from David I and had fortresses at Buittle and Kenmure in Kirkcudbright. At Buittle, the castle site is still there, featuring a roughly triangular bailey with a motte at one corner;[1016] and at Kenmure, the O.M. clearly shows a motte, as does the image in Grose’s[Pg 309] Antiquities of Scotland. The terraces likely date back to when the modern house on top was built.

Barclay.—The De Berkeleys sprang from the De Berkeleys of England, and settled in Scotland in the 12th century. Walter de Berkeley was Chamberlain of Scotland in 1165; William the Lion gave him the manor of Inverkeilor, in Forfarshire; there he built a castle, on Lunan Bay. “An artificial mound on the west side of the bay, called the Corbie’s Knowe, bears evident marks of having been a castle long previous to the erection of Redcastle.” (N. S. A.) The family also had lands in what is now Aberdeenshire, and at Towie, in the parish of Auchterless, they had a castle. “Close to the church of Auchterless there is a small artificial eminence of an oval shape, surrounded by a ditch, which is now in many places filled up. It still retains the name of the Moat Head, and was formerly the seat of the baronial court.” (N. S. A.; N.; C.)

Barclay.—The De Berkeleys originated from the De Berkeleys of England and settled in Scotland in the 12th century. Walter de Berkeley was the Chamberlain of Scotland in 1165; William the Lion granted him the manor of Inverkeilor in Forfarshire, where he built a castle on Lunan Bay. “An artificial mound on the west side of the bay, called the Corbie’s Knowe, shows clear signs of having been a castle long before the construction of Redcastle.” (N. S. A.) The family also owned land in what is now Aberdeenshire, and at Towie, in the parish of Auchterless, they had a castle. “Near the church of Auchterless, there is a small artificial mound shaped like an oval, surrounded by a ditch, which is now filled in in many places. It still goes by the name of the Moat Head and was previously the location of the baronial court.” (N. S. A.; N.; C.)

Bruce.—The De Brus held lands in North Yorkshire at the time of the Domesday Survey. David I. gave them the barony of Annan, in Dumfriesshire. The original charter of this grant still exists in the British Museum, witnessed by a galaxy of Norman names.[1017] Their chief castles were at Annan and Lochmaben. At Annan, near the site of a later castle, there is still a motte about 50 feet high, with a vast ditch and some traces of a bailey (N.), called the Moat (N. S. A.). The “terras de Moit et Bailyis, intra le Northgate,” are mentioned in 1582. South of the town of Lochmaben, on the N.W. side of the loch, is a fine motte called Castle Hill, with some remains of masonry, which is still pointed out as the original castle of the[Pg 310] Bruces.[1018] (G.) The fine motte and bailey at Moffat must also have been one of their castles, as Moffat was one of their demesne lands. (Fig. 44.)

Bruce.—The De Brus owned land in North Yorkshire during the Domesday Survey. David I gave them the barony of Annan in Dumfriesshire. The original charter for this grant is still preserved in the British Museum, signed by a notable list of Norman names.[1017] Their main castles were located at Annan and Lochmaben. At Annan, close to where a later castle was built, there’s still a motte about 50 feet high, surrounded by a large ditch and some remnants of a bailey (N.), known as the Moat (N. S. A.). The “terras de Moit et Bailyis, intra le Northgate” are referenced in 1582. South of Lochmaben town, on the northwest side of the loch, lies a prominent motte called Castle Hill, with some remnants of masonry, which is still recognized as the original castle of the[Pg 310] Bruces.[1018] (G.) The impressive motte and bailey at Moffat was likely one of their castles, as Moffat was one of their estates. (Fig. 44.)

Cathcart.—Name territorial. Rainald de Cathcart witnesses a charter (in the Paisley Register) in 1179. Near the old castle of Cathcart, Lanark, is “an eminence called Court Knowe.” (N. S. A.) As Mr Neilson has shown, these court knowes and court hills are generally disused mottes. The name Rainald is clearly Norman.

Cathcart.—Territorial name. Rainald de Cathcart witnesses a charter (in the Paisley Register) in 1179. Near the old castle of Cathcart, Lanark, is “an elevation called Court Knowe.” (N. S. A.) As Mr. Neilson has shown, these court knowes and court hills are typically unused mounds. The name Rainald is clearly of Norman origin.

Cheyne.—This family is first known in 1258, but had then been long settled in Scotland, and were hereditary sheriffs of Banffshire. Chalmers only mentions their manor of Inverugie, in Aberdeenshire. Behind the ruins of Inverugie Castle rises a round flat-topped hill, which was the Castle Hill or Mote Hill of former days. (N. S. A.)

Cheyne.—This family was first recorded in 1258, but they had already been established in Scotland for a long time and were hereditary sheriffs of Banffshire. Chalmers only refers to their manor at Inverugie, in Aberdeenshire. Behind the ruins of Inverugie Castle stands a round, flat-topped hill, which used to be known as Castle Hill or Mote Hill in earlier times. (N. S. A.)

Colville.—Appears in Scotland in the reign of Malcolm IV., holding the manors of Heton and Oxnam, in Roxburgh. About ¼ mile from Oxnam (which was a barony) is a moated mound called Galla Knowe. (O.M., C., and N.) Hailes identified the castle in Teviotdale, captured and burnt by Balliol in 1333, with that of Oxnam.[1019] Le Mote de Oxnam is mentioned in 1424 (N.).

Colville.—Appears in Scotland during the reign of Malcolm IV, holding the estates of Heton and Oxnam in Roxburgh. About a quarter mile from Oxnam (which was a barony) is a moated mound called Galla Knowe. (O.M., C., and N.) Hailes identified the castle in Teviotdale, which was captured and burned by Balliol in 1333, with that of Oxnam.[1019] Le Mote de Oxnam is mentioned in 1424 (N.).

Annan.
Moffat.
Duffus.
Liddesdale.
Fig. 44.—Scottish Motte-Castles.

Cumyn, or Comyn.—The first of this family came to Scotland as the chancellor of David I.[1020] First seated at Linton Roderick, in Roxburghshire, where there is a rising ground, surrounded formerly by a foss, the site of the original castle; (G.) a description which seems to[Pg 311] suggest a motte. William the Lion gave the Cumyns Kirkintilloch in Dumbarton, and we afterwards find them at Dalswinton in Dumfriesshire, and Troqueer in Kirkcudbright. At Kirkintilloch the O.M. shows a square mount concentrically placed in a square enceinte. The enclosure was apparently one of the forts on the wall of Agricola, but the writer on Kirkintilloch in the N. S. A. suspected that it had been transformed into a castle by the Cumyns. At Dalswinton the O.M. shows a motte, and calls it the “site of Cumyn’s Castle.” At Troqueer, “directly opposite the spot on the other side the river where Cumyn’s Castle formerly stood is a mote of circular form and considerable height.” (N. S. A.) The Cumyn who held Kirkintilloch in 1201, was made Earl of Buchan, and held the vast district of Badenoch, or the great valley of the Spey. The N. S. A. gives many descriptions of remains in this region which are suggestive of motte-castles; we can only name the most striking: Ruthven, “a castle reared by the Comyns on a green conical mound on the S. bank of the Spey, thought to be partly artificial,” now occupied by ruined barracks; Dunmullie, in the parish of Duthill, where “there can be traced vestiges of a motte surrounded by a ditch, on which, according to tradition, stood the castle of the early lords”; Crimond, where Cumyn had a castle, and where there is a small round hill called Castle Hill; and Ellon, where the Earl of Buchan had his head court, on a small hill which has now disappeared, but which was anciently known as the moot-hill of Ellon. Saisin of the earldom was given on this hill in 1476. (N. S. A.)

Cumyn, or Comyn.—The first member of this family arrived in Scotland as the chancellor of David I.[1020] They were initially based at Linton Roderick in Roxburghshire, where there was an elevated area once surrounded by a ditch, which was the site of the original castle; (G.) a description that seems to suggest a motte. William the Lion granted the Cumyns Kirkintilloch in Dumbarton, and later we find them at Dalswinton in Dumfriesshire and Troqueer in Kirkcudbright. At Kirkintilloch, the O.M. shows a square mound placed within a square enclosure. This enclosure was likely one of the forts on Agricola's wall, but a writer on Kirkintilloch in the N. S. A. suspected that the Cumyns turned it into a castle. At Dalswinton, the O.M. identifies a motte, referring to it as the “site of Cumyn’s Castle.” At Troqueer, “directly across the river from where Cumyn’s Castle used to stand is a mound that is circular and quite tall.” (N. S. A.) The Cumyn who controlled Kirkintilloch in 1201 was made Earl of Buchan and governed the large area of Badenoch, or the great valley of the Spey. The N. S. A. includes numerous descriptions of remains in this area that suggest motte-castles; we can only mention the most notable: Ruthven, “a castle built by the Comyns on a green conical mound on the south bank of the Spey, believed to be partly man-made,” now occupied by ruined barracks; Dunmullie, in Duthill parish, where “traces of a motte surrounded by a ditch can be seen, where, according to tradition, the castle of the early lords stood”; Crimond, where the Cumyns had a castle, and there’s a small round hill called Castle Hill; and Ellon, where the Earl of Buchan had his main court, situated on a small hill that has since vanished, but was once known as the moot-hill of Ellon. The earldom was granted on this hill in 1476. (N. S. A.)

Cunningham.—Warnebald, who came from the north of England, was a follower of the Norman, Hugh de Morville, who gave him the lands of Cunningham, in Ayrshire, from which the family name was taken. In[Pg 312] the parish of Kilmaurs, which is in the district of Cunningham, there is a “mote,” which may have been the castle of Warnebald; at any rate the original manor place of Cunningham was in this parish. It is of course possible that this motte may have been originally a De Morville castle.

Cunningham.—Warnebald, who came from northern England, was a follower of the Norman, Hugh de Morville, who granted him the lands of Cunningham in Ayrshire, which is where the family name comes from. In[Pg 312] the parish of Kilmaurs, located in the Cunningham area, there is a “mote,” which might have been Warnebald's castle; in any case, the original manor of Cunningham was in this parish. It’s also possible that this motte was initially a De Morville castle.

Douglas.—Name territorial; progenitor was a Fleming, who received lands on the Douglas water, in Lanark, in the middle of the 12th century. In the park of Douglas, to the east of the modern castle, is a mound called Boncastle, but we are unable to state certainly that it is a motte. Lag Castle, in the parish of Dunscore, “has a moat or court hill a little to the east.” (N. S. A.: shown in Grose’s picture.) It must have been originally Douglas land, as in 1408 it was held by an armour-bearer of Douglas.

Douglas.—The name is territorial; the ancestor was a Fleming who received land by the Douglas water in Lanark in the mid-12th century. In the park of Douglas, east of the modern castle, there's a mound known as Boncastle, but we can't definitively say it's a motte. Lag Castle, located in the parish of Dunscore, “has a moat or court hill a bit to the east.” (N. S. A.: illustrated in Grose’s picture.) It must have originally been Douglas land, as it was held in 1408 by an armor-bearer of Douglas.

Durand.—Clearly a Norman name, corrupted into Durham. The family were seated at Kirkpatrick Durham in the 13th century. There is or was a motte at Kirkpatrick.[1021]

Durand.—Obviously a Norman name, changed to Durham. The family lived at Kirkpatrick Durham in the 13th century. There is or was a motte at Kirkpatrick.[1021]

Durward.—This family was descended from Alan de Lundin, who was dur-ward or door-keeper to the king about 1233. They possessed a wide domain in Aberdeenshire, and had a castle at Lumphanan, where Edward I. stayed in 1296. There is a round motte in the Peel Bog at Lumphanan, surrounded by a moat, which was fed by a sluice from the neighbouring burn. There were ruins in masonry on the top some hundred years ago. The writer of the N. S. A. account of this place, with remarkable shrewdness, conjectures that a wooden castle on this mound was the ancient[Pg 313] residence of the Durwards, superseded in the 15th century by a building of stone, and that it has nothing to do with Macbeth, whose burial-place is said to be a cairn in the neighbourhood.[1022]

Durward.—This family was descended from Alan de Lundin, who served as the door-keeper to the king around 1233. They owned a large estate in Aberdeenshire and had a castle in Lumphanan, where Edward I stayed in 1296. There's a round mound in the Peel Bog at Lumphanan, surrounded by a moat that was fed by a sluice from the nearby stream. About a hundred years ago, there were masonry ruins on top of it. The writer of the N. S. A. account of this place cleverly suggests that a wooden castle once stood on this mound as the ancient residence of the Durwards, which was replaced by a stone building in the 15th century, and that it has no connection to Macbeth, whose burial site is said to be a cairn nearby.[1022]

Fitz Alan.—This is the well-known ancestor of the House of Stuart, Walter, a cadet of a great Norman family in Shropshire, who is said to have obtained lands in Scotland in Malcolm Canmore’s time. Renfrew was one of his seats, and Inverwick, in Haddington, another. Renfrew Castle is entirely destroyed, but the description of the site, on a small hill, ditched round, called Castle Hill, strongly suggests a motte. The keep of Inverwick stands on a natural motte of rock.[1023] Dunoon was one of their castles, near to which “stood the Tom-a-mhoid, or Hill of the court of justice” (G.), possibly an ancient motte.[1024] Dunoon Castle, however, itself stands on a motte, partly artificial and partly carved out of a headland. (N.)

Fitz Alan.—This is the famous ancestor of the House of Stuart, Walter, who was a branch of a prominent Norman family in Shropshire. He’s said to have acquired land in Scotland during the time of Malcolm Canmore. Renfrew was one of his estates, and Inverwick, located in Haddington, was another. Renfrew Castle is completely gone, but the site description—on a small hill with a ditch around it, called Castle Hill—strongly indicates it was a motte. The keep of Inverwick is situated on a natural rock motte.[1023] Dunoon was one of their castles, near which “stood the Tom-a-mhoid, or Hill of the court of justice” (G.), which might be an ancient motte.[1024] Dunoon Castle, however, itself is built on a motte, partially artificial and partially carved from a headland. (N.)

Fleming.—There were many Flemings among the followers of David I., and eventually the name stuck to their descendants as a surname. Baldwin the Fleming obtained lands at Biggar, in Lanarkshire. There is a motte at the west end of the town of Biggar, 36 feet high. Biggar was the head of a barony. (N. S. A. and N.) Colban the Fleming settled at Colbantown, now Covington, Lanarkshire, where there is a motte (N.). Robert the Fleming has left a well-preserved oblong[Pg 314] motte at Roberton, in Lanark, which was a barony, and where the moit was spoken of in 1608. (N.)

Fleming.—There were many Flemings among the followers of David I., and eventually the name became a surname for their descendants. Baldwin the Fleming received lands at Biggar, in Lanarkshire. There is a motte at the west end of the town of Biggar, standing 36 feet high. Biggar was the center of a barony. (N. S. A. and N.) Colban the Fleming settled at Colbantown, now Covington, Lanarkshire, where there is a motte (N.). Robert the Fleming has left behind a well-preserved oblong[Pg 314] motte at Roberton, in Lanark, which was a barony, and where the moit was mentioned in 1608. (N.)

Graham.—Came from England under David I., and received lands in Lothian. A Graham was lord of Tarbolton, in Ayrshire, in 1335, so it is possible that the motte at that place, on which stood formerly the chief messuage of the barony of Tarbolton, was one of their castles (N. S. A.), but it may have been older.

Graham.—Arrived from England during the reign of David I and was granted lands in Lothian. A Graham held the title of lord of Tarbolton in Ayrshire in 1335, so it's possible that the motte at that location, where the main house of the barony of Tarbolton used to stand, was one of their castles (N. S. A.), although it could have been older.

Hamilton.—It is not certain that the Hamiltons came to Scotland before 1272. King Robert I. gave them the barony of Cadzow, Lanark, which had originally been a royal seat. In Hamilton Park there is a mote hill, which was the site of the chief messuage of this barony (N.). It was formerly surrounded by the town of Hamilton. (N. S. A.) It is of course possible that this motte may be much older than the Hamiltons, as the site of an originally royal castle.

Hamilton.—It's unclear if the Hamiltons arrived in Scotland before 1272. King Robert I granted them the barony of Cadzow, Lanark, which had once been a royal residence. In Hamilton Park, there's a motte hill, which was the location of the main house of this barony (N.). It used to be encircled by the town of Hamilton. (N. S. A.) It's possible that this motte is much older than the Hamiltons, possibly being the site of an original royal castle.

Hay.—First appears in the 12th century, as butler to Malcolm IV. The family first settled in Lothian, where they had lands at Lochorworth. The Borthwick family, who got this estate by marriage, obtained a license from James I. about 1430 to build a castle “on the mote of Locherwart,” and to this castle they gave their own name. (N. S. A.) No doubt it was the original motte of the Hays. King William gave the Hays the manor of Errol, in Perthshire, which was made into a barony. Here is or was the mote of Errol, “a round artificial mound about 20 feet high, and 30 feet in diameter at the top; the platform at the top surrounded with a low turf wall, and the whole enclosed with a turf wall at the base, in the form of an equilateral triangle.” (N. S. A.; evidently a triangular bailey.) It is called the Law Knoll, and is spoken of as a fortalicium in 1546. (N.)

Hey.—First mentioned in the 12th century as the butler to Malcolm IV. The family initially settled in Lothian, where they owned land at Lochorworth. The Borthwick family, who acquired this estate through marriage, received permission from James I. around 1430 to build a castle “on the mote of Locherwart,” which they named after themselves. (N. S. A.) It was likely the original motte of the Hays. King William granted the Hays the manor of Errol in Perthshire, which was turned into a barony. Here is or was the mote of Errol, “a round artificial mound about 20 feet high and 30 feet in diameter at the top; the platform at the top surrounded with a low turf wall, and the whole enclosed with a turf wall at the base, shaped like an equilateral triangle.” (N. S. A.; clearly a triangular bailey.) It is known as the Law Knoll and was referred to as a fortalicium in 1546. (N.)

Lennox.—The earls of Lennox are descended from Arkel, an Englishman, who received from Malcolm Canmore lands in Dumbartonshire. At Catter, near the Earl’s castle, is a large artificial mound.[1025]

Lennox.—The Earls of Lennox are descended from Arkel, an Englishman who was granted land in Dumbartonshire by Malcolm Canmore. Near the Earl’s castle at Catter, there’s a large man-made mound.[1025]

Lockhart.—Stevenston, in Ayrshire, takes its name from Stephen Loccard, and Symington, in Lanark, from his son (?), Simon Loccard. At Stevenson there was formerly a castle, and there still (1845) is a Castle Hill. Stevenston was given by Richard Morville to Stephen Loccard about 1170. (N. S. A.) At Symington there was formerly a round mound, called Law Hill, at the foot of the village, but it has been levelled. (N. S. A.)

Lockhart.—Stevenston, in Ayrshire, gets its name from Stephen Loccard, and Symington, in Lanark, is named after his son, Simon Loccard. There used to be a castle at Stevenson, and there is still a Castle Hill as of 1845. Richard Morville gave Stevenston to Stephen Loccard around 1170. (N. S. A.) In Symington, there was once a round mound called Law Hill at the base of the village, but it has been flattened. (N. S. A.)

Logan.—A Robert Logan witnesses a charter of William the Lion, and appears later as Dominus Robertus de Logan. The name Robert shows his Norman origin. At Drumore, near Logan (parish of Kirkmaiden, Wigton), there was a castle, and there is still a court hill or mote.[1026] Another mote, at Myroch, in the same parish, is mentioned by Mr Neilson as the site of the chief messuage of the barony of Logan.

Logan.—A Robert Logan witnesses a charter from William the Lion and later appears as Dominus Robertus de Logan. The name Robert indicates his Norman background. At Drumore, near Logan (parish of Kirkmaiden, Wigton), there was a castle, and there is still a court hill or mote.[1026] Another mote, at Myroch, in the same parish, is noted by Mr. Neilson as the location of the main residence of the barony of Logan.

Lovel.—Settled at Hawick, Roxburghshire. The mote of Hawick, from the picture in Scott’s Border Antiquities, seems to be a particularly fine one. Hawick was a barony, and Le Moit is mentioned in 1511. (N.)

Lovely.—Located in Hawick, Roxburghshire. The mound in Hawick, as shown in Scott’s Border Antiquities, appears to be quite impressive. Hawick was a barony, and Le Moit is noted in 1511. (N.)

Lyle, or Lisle.—The castle of this Norman family was at Duchal, Renfrewshire. The plan is clearly that of a motte and bailey, but the motte is of natural rock.[1027]

Lyle, or Lisle.—The castle of this Norman family was located in Duchal, Renfrewshire. The layout is clearly that of a motte and bailey, but the motte is made of natural rock.[1027]

Male, now Melville.—Settled in Haddingtonshire[Pg 316] under David I., and called their seat Melville. Melville Castle is modern. They afterwards obtained by marriage lands on the Bervie River, in the Mearns. Dr Christison’s map shows a motte near the mouth of the Bervie.

Male, now Melville.—They settled in Haddingtonshire[Pg 316] under David I. and named their estate Melville. Melville Castle is modern. Later, they acquired lands along the Bervie River in the Mearns through marriage. Dr. Christison’s map indicates a motte near the mouth of the Bervie.

Maxwell.—Maccus, son of Unwin[1028] (evidently of Scandinavian origin), received lands on the Tweed from David I., and called his seat Maccusville, corrupted into Maxwell. There is a motte at Maxwell, near Kelso. (N.) Maxton, in Roxburghshire, takes its name from him, and there is a motte called Ringley Hall, on the Tweed, in this parish. (C. and N. S. A.)

Maxwell.—Maccus, the son of Unwin[1028] (clearly of Scandinavian descent), was granted land by David I. along the Tweed River and named his estate Maccusville, which eventually became known as Maxwell. There is a motte at Maxwell, close to Kelso. (N.) Maxton, located in Roxburghshire, is named after him, and there's a motte called Ringley Hall on the Tweed within this parish. (C. and N. S. A.)

Montalt, or Mowat.—Robert de Montalto (Mold, in Flintshire) witnesses a charter of David I. The family settled in Cromarty. Le Mote at Cromarty is mentioned in 1470. (N.)

Montalt, or Mowat.—Robert de Montalto (Mold, in Flintshire) witnesses a charter of David I. The family settled in Cromarty. Le Mote at Cromarty is mentioned in 1470. (N.)

Montgomery.—This family is undoubtedly descended from some one of the sons of the great Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, settled in Scotland after the ruin of his family in England. Robert de Montgomerie received the manor of Eaglesham, Renfrew, from Fitz Alan, the High Steward of Scotland. The principal messuage of this manor was at Polnoon, ½ mile S.E. of Eaglesham. Here Sir John Montgomerie built the castle of Polnoon about 1388. (N. S. A.) The O.M. seems to show that the ruins of this castle stand on a motte, probably the original castle of Montgomerie.

Montgomery.—This family clearly descends from one of the sons of the great Earl Roger of Shrewsbury, who settled in Scotland after his family's downfall in England. Robert de Montgomerie received the manor of Eaglesham, Renfrew, from Fitz Alan, the High Steward of Scotland. The main house of this manor was located at Polnoon, half a mile southeast of Eaglesham. Here, Sir John Montgomerie built the castle of Polnoon around 1388. (N. S. A.) The O.M. seems to indicate that the ruins of this castle are situated on a motte, likely the original castle of Montgomerie.

Morville.—Hugh de Morville was a Northamptonshire baron, the life-long friend of David I.[1029] He founded one of the most powerful families in the south[Pg 317] of Scotland, though after three generations their lands passed to heiresses, and their chief seat is not even known by name. But Mr Neilson states that Darnhall, in Peebles, was the head of their “Black Barony,” and that there is a motte there. As Hugh de Morville gave the church of Borgue to Dryburgh Abbey about 1150, it is probable that the motte at Boreland of Borgue was one of his castles. The barony of Beith, in Ayr, given by Richard de Morville to the Abbey of Kilwinning, has also a motte, which may be reckoned to be the site of a De Morville castle. Largs, in Ayr, belonged to the De Morvilles, and has a Castle Hill near the village, which appears to be a motte. (G.)

Morville.—Hugh de Morville was a baron from Northamptonshire and a lifelong friend of David I.[1029] He established one of the most influential families in southern Scotland[Pg 317], although after three generations their lands went to heiresses, and even their main seat is not known by name. However, Mr. Neilson mentions that Darnhall, in Peebles, was the center of their “Black Barony,” and that there is a motte there. Since Hugh de Morville donated the church of Borgue to Dryburgh Abbey around 1150, it’s likely that the motte at Boreland of Borgue was one of his castles. The barony of Beith, in Ayr, which Richard de Morville gave to the Abbey of Kilwinning, also has a motte, which is believed to be the site of a De Morville castle. Largs, in Ayr, belonged to the De Morvilles and has a Castle Hill near the village, which seems to be a motte. (G.)

Mowbray.—This well-known Norman family also sent a branch to Scotland. Amongst other places, about which we have no details, they held Eckford, in Roxburghshire. In this parish, near the ancient mansion, is an artificial mount called Haughhead Kipp. (N. S. A.) This seems a possible motte, but its features are not described.

Mowbray.—This famous Norman family also established a branch in Scotland. They held Eckford in Roxburghshire, among other locations we don’t have details about. In this parish, near the old mansion, there's an artificial mound called Haughhead Kipp. (N. S. A.) This could be a potential motte, but its features aren't detailed.

Murray.—Freskin the Fleming came to Scotland under David I., and received from that king lands in Moray. He built himself a castle at Duffus, in Elgin, which is on the motte-and-bailey plan.[1030] The stone keep now on the motte appears to be of the 14th century. Freskin’s posterity took the name of De Moravia, or Moray. (Fig. 44.)

Murray.—Freskin the Fleming came to Scotland during the reign of David I and was granted land in Moray by the king. He built a castle at Duffus, in Elgin, which follows the motte-and-bailey design.[1030] The stone keep currently on the motte seems to date back to the 14th century. Freskin’s descendants adopted the name De Moravia, or Moray. (Fig. 44.)

Oliphant, or Olifard.—Cambuslang, in Lanark, belonged to Walter Olifard, Justiciary of Lothian in the time of Alexander II. About a mile E. of the church is a circular mound 20 feet high. It was here that the Oliphants’ castle of Drumsagard formerly stood. (N. S. A.) Drumsagard was a barony. (N.)

Olive elephant, or Olifard.—Cambuslang, in Lanark, was owned by Walter Olifard, the Justiciary of Lothian during the reign of Alexander II. About a mile east of the church, there is a circular mound that is 20 feet high. This is where the Oliphants’ castle of Drumsagard once stood. (N. S. A.) Drumsagard was a barony. (N.)

De Quincy.—Obtained from William the Lion the manors of Travernant, in East Lothian, and Leuchars, in Fife. Near the village of Leuchars is a motte with some slight remains of a stone keep, a deep well in the centre, and an entrenched bailey, known as the site of the castle of Leuchars.[1031]

De Quincy.—Received from William the Lion the estates of Travernant in East Lothian and Leuchars in Fife. Close to the village of Leuchars, there’s a motte with a few remnants of a stone keep, a deep well at the center, and a fortified bailey, known as the location of the Leuchars castle.[1031]

Ross.—Godfrey de Ros, a vassal of Richard de Morville, held of him the lands of Stewarton, in Ayr. The caput of the lordship was Castletown, where Le Mote is spoken of in 1451 (N. and C.). The De Ros were also the first lords of the barony of Sanquhar. A little lower down the river Nith than the later castle of Sanquhar is a mote called Ryehill, and a place anciently manorial. (N.)

Ross.—Godfrey de Ros, a vassal of Richard de Morville, held the lands of Stewarton in Ayr from him. The main site of the lordship was Castletown, where Le Mote is mentioned in 1451 (N. and C.). The De Ros family were also the first lords of the barony of Sanquhar. A bit further down the Nith River than the later Sanquhar castle is a mote called Ryehill, which was historically a manor. (N.)

Somerville.—William de Somerville was a Norman to whom David I. gave the manor of Carnwath, in Lanarkshire. There is a very perfect entrenched motte at Carnwath (N. S. A. and O.M.), and Le Moit de Carnwath is mentioned in 1599. (N.)

Somerville.—William de Somerville was a Norman who was granted the manor of Carnwath in Lanarkshire by David I. There is a well-preserved fortified mound at Carnwath (N. S. A. and O.M.), and Le Moit de Carnwath is referenced in 1599. (N.)

De Soulis.—Followed David I. from Northamptonshire into Scotland, and received Liddesdale, in Roxburghshire, from him. The motte and bailey of his original castle still remain, very near the more celebrated but much later Hermitage Castle.[1032] (Fig. 44.)

De Soulis.—He followed David I. from Northamptonshire into Scotland and was granted Liddesdale in Roxburghshire. The motte and bailey of his original castle still exist, very close to the more famous but much later Hermitage Castle.[1032] (Fig. 44.)

Valoignes.—Philip de Valoignes and his son William were each successively chamberlains of Scotland.[1033] One of their estates was Easter Kilbride, in Lanarkshire, where they had a castle. In this parish is an artificial mount of earth, with an oval area on top, about ¼ mile from the present house of Torrance. (N. S. A.)

Valoignes.—Philip de Valoignes and his son William both served as chamberlains of Scotland. [1033] One of their properties was Easter Kilbride in Lanarkshire, where they owned a castle. In this parish, there is a man-made earth mound with an oval area on top, located about ¼ mile from the current house of Torrance. (N. S. A.)

Vaux, or De Vallibus.—Settled in Scotland under William the Lion. Held the manors of Dirleton and Golyn, in East Lothian. Dirleton has been transformed into an Edwardian castle, but from the pictures it appears to stand on a natural motte of rock. But about 3 miles from Dirleton the O.M. shows a large motte called Castle Hill, which may possibly be the original castle of the De Vaux.

Vaux, or De Vallibus.—Established in Scotland during the reign of William the Lion. Owned the estates of Dirleton and Golyn, located in East Lothian. Dirleton has been turned into an Edwardian castle, but from the images, it seems to be situated on a natural mound of rock. However, about 3 miles from Dirleton, the O.M. indicates a large mound known as Castle Hill, which could potentially be the original castle of the De Vaux.

Wallace, or Wallensis.—Richard Walensis was the first of this family, and acquired lands in Ayrshire in David I.’s time. He named his seat Riccardton, after himself, and the remains of his motte are still there, a small oval motte called Castle Hill, on which the church of Riccarton now stands, but which is recognised as having been a “mote hill.” (G.)

Wallace, or Wallensis.—Richard Walensis was the first of this family and gained land in Ayrshire during the time of David I. He named his home Riccardton after himself, and the remnants of his motte are still present, a small oval motte called Castle Hill, where the church of Riccarton now stands, but which is recognized as having been a "mote hill." (G.)

To this list must be added a number of royal castles known to have been built in the 12th century, which, as they were built on mottes, must in the first instance have been wooden castles.

To this list, we must add several royal castles that were built in the 12th century, which, since they were constructed on mounds, must have initially been wooden structures.

Banff.—It seems clear that Banff Castle had a motte, because the doggerel rhymes of Arthur Johnstone in 1642 say:

Banff.—It’s obvious that Banff Castle had a motte, since the crude rhymes of Arthur Johnstone in 1642 mention:

A place was near which was a field until
Our ancestors did raise it to a hill;
A stately castle also on it stood.

The Gazetteer says: “The citadel occupied a mount, originally at the end though now near the middle of the town.” The site is still called Castle Hill. (N. S. A.)

The Gazetteer states: “The citadel was located on a hill, originally at one end but now situated near the center of the town.” The location is still known as Castle Hill. (N. S. A.)

Crail, Fife.—The O.M. does not show a motte here. The N. S. A. says “there was a royal residence here, upon an eminence overlooking the harbour.” That this “eminence” was a motte seems clear from the Register of the Great Seal, quoted by Mr Neilson, which speaks of “Le Moitt olim Castrum” in 1573.

Crail, Fife.—The O.M. doesn’t show a motte here. The N. S. A. states, “there was a royal residence here, on a hill overlooking the harbor.” It seems clear from the Register of the Great Seal, quoted by Mr. Neilson, that this “hill” was a motte, as it refers to “Le Moitt olim Castrum” in 1573.

Cupar.—There seem to be two mottes here, both raised on a natural “esker”; the one formerly called the Castle Hill is now called the School Hill, the school having been built upon it. The other and higher hill is called the Moot Hill, and is said to be the place where the earls of Fife used to dispense justice. (N. S. A.) Mr Neilson states that both are mentioned in the Registrum.

Cupar.—There are two mounds here, both on a natural “esker”; the one formerly known as Castle Hill is now called School Hill, since a school was built on it. The other and taller hill is called Moot Hill and is said to be where the earls of Fife used to administer justice. (N. S. A.) Mr. Neilson notes that both are mentioned in the Registrum.

Dumfries.—Here there were two mottes, one being now the site of a church, the other, called Castle Dykes, a short distance S. of the town, on the opposite side of the river. Both no doubt were royal castles, and Mr Neilson has suggested that as an old castlestead is spoken of in a charter of William the Lion, it implies that a new castle had recently been built, possibly after the great destruction of the royal castles in Galloway in 1174.[1034] The Castle Dykes appears to be the later castle, as it is spoken of in the 16th century. (N.)

Dumfries.—There were two mounds here, one now the site of a church and the other, known as Castle Dykes, located a short distance south of the town on the opposite side of the river. Both were likely royal castles, and Mr. Neilson has suggested that since an old castlestead is mentioned in a charter from William the Lion, it indicates that a new castle was recently constructed, possibly after the significant destruction of the royal castles in Galloway in 1174.[1034] Castle Dykes seems to be the later castle, as it is referenced in the 16th century. (N.)

Dunskeath, Cromarty.—Built by William the Lion in 1179. The castle is built on a small moat overhanging the sea. (G.)

Dunskeath, Cromarty.—Constructed by William the Lion in 1179. The castle is situated on a small moat that overlooks the sea. (G.)

Elgin.—Built by William the Lion on a small green hill called Lady Hill, with conical and precipitous sides. (N. S. A. and G.)

Elgin.—Constructed by William the Lion on a small green hill known as Lady Hill, featuring steep and cone-shaped sides. (N. S. A. and G.)

Forfar.—“The castle stood on a round hill to the N. of the town, and must have been surrounded by water.” (N. S. A.) It was destroyed in 1307. It is called Gallow Hill in the O.M., and is now occupied by gasworks.

Forfar.—“The castle sat on a round hill north of the town and was likely surrounded by water.” (N. S. A.) It was demolished in 1307. It’s referred to as Gallow Hill in the O.M. and is currently site of gasworks.

Forres.—The plan in Chalmers’ Caledonia clearly shows a motte, to which the town appears to have formed a bailey.

Forres.—The map in Chalmers’ Caledonia clearly shows a motte, which seems to have served as the bailey for the town.

Inverness.—Built by David I. when he annexed Moray. The site is now occupied by a gaol, but the O.M. shows it to have been a motte, which is clearly depicted in old engravings.

Inverness.—Constructed by David I when he took over Moray. The location now has a jail, but the O.M. indicates it was once a motte, which is clearly shown in old engravings.

Innermessan.—As the lands here appear to have been royal property as late as the time of David II., the large round motte here may have been an early royal castle, a conjecture which finds some confirmation in the name “Boreland of Kingston,” which Pont places in the same parish. (N. S. A.)

Inner mess hall.—Since it seems that the lands here were royal properties as recently as the time of David II., the large round mound might have been an early royal castle. This guess is somewhat supported by the name “Boreland of Kingston,” which Pont lists in the same parish. (N. S. A.)

Jedburgh.—Probably built by David I. The site, which is still called Castle Hill, has been levelled and completely obliterated by the building of a gaol. Yet an old plan of the town in 1762, in the possession of the late Mr Laidlaw of Jedburgh, shows the outline of the castle to have been exactly that of a motte and bailey, though, as no hachures are given, it is not absolutely convincing.

Jedburgh.—Probably constructed by David I. The location, still referred to as Castle Hill, has been leveled and totally destroyed by the construction of a jail. However, an old town map from 1762, which belonged to the late Mr. Laidlaw of Jedburgh, shows that the outline of the castle was precisely that of a motte and bailey, although it's not completely convincing since no hachures are provided.

Kincleven, Perth.—The O.M. shows no earthworks connected with the present castle, but on the opposite side of the river it places a motte called Castle Hill, which may very likely be the site of the original castle.

Kincleven, Perth.—The O.M. shows no earthworks linked to the current castle, but across the river, it indicates a motte called Castle Hill, which is likely the location of the original castle.

Kirkcudbright.—Dr Christison marks a motte here, to the W. of the town. The place is called Castle Dykes. Mr Coles says it has an oblong central mound and a much larger entrenched area.[1035]

Kirkcudbright.—Dr. Christison notes a motte here, to the west of the town. This location is called Castle Dykes. Mr. Coles mentions that it features an elongated central mound and a significantly larger surrounded area.[1035]

Lanark.—Ascribed traditionally to David I. “On a small artificially shaped hill between the town and the river, at the foot of the street called Castle Gate, and[Pg 322] still bearing the name of Castle Hill, there stood in former times beyond all doubt a royal castle.” (N. S. A.) Mr Neilson says, “It certainly bears out its reputation as an artificial mound.”

Lanark.—Traditionally attributed to David I. “On a small, man-made hill between the town and the river, at the bottom of the street called Castle Gate, and[Pg 322] still known as Castle Hill, there was definitely a royal castle in the past.” (N. S. A.) Mr. Neilson states, “It definitely supports its reputation as an artificial mound.”

Rosemarkie, Cromarty.—Was made a royal burgh by Alexander II., so the castle must have been originally royal. “Immediately above the town is a mound of nearly circular form, and level on the top, which seems to be artificial, and has always been called the Court Hill.” (N. S. A.)

Rosemarkie, Cromarty.—It was established as a royal burgh by Alexander II., so the castle must have originally been royal. “Just above the town, there’s a mound that is almost circular in shape and flat on top, which appears to be man-made and has always been referred to as the Court Hill.” (N. S. A.)

Even if we had no other evidence that motte-castles were of Norman construction, this list would be very significant. But taken in connection with the evidence for the Norman origin of the English, Welsh, and Irish mottes, it supplies ample proof that in Scotland, as elsewhere, the Norman and feudal settlement had its material guarantees in the castles which were planted all over the land, and that these castles were the simple structures of earth and wood, whose earthen remains have been the cause of so much mystification.

Even without any other proof that motte-castles were built by the Normans, this list would still be important. However, when you consider the evidence for the Norman origin of the mottes in England, Wales, and Ireland, it strongly supports the idea that in Scotland, like elsewhere, the Norman and feudal settlement was marked by the castles spread throughout the land. These castles were basic structures made of earth and wood, and their earthen remains have led to a lot of confusion.


CHAPTER XI
Motte-castles in Ireland

In the year 1169, when the first Norman invaders landed in Ireland, the private castle had been in existence in England for more than a hundred years, and had it been suited to the social organisation of the Irish people, there had been plenty of time for its introduction into Ireland. Nor are we in a position to deny that some chieftain with a leaning towards foreign fashions may have built for himself a castle in the Anglo-Norman style; all we can say is that there is not the slightest evidence of such a thing.[1036] We have two contemporary accounts of the Norman settlement in Ireland, the one given by Giraldus in his Expugnatio Hibernica, and the Anglo-Norman poem, edited by Mr Goddard H. Orpen, under the title of the “Song of Dermot and the Earl.”[1037] Now Giraldus expressly tells us that the Irish did not[Pg 324] use castles, but preferred to take refuge in their forests and bogs.[1038] The statement is a remarkable one, since Ireland abounds with defensive works of a very ancient character; are we to suppose that these were only used in the prehistoric period? But if castles of the Norman kind had been in general use in Ireland in the 12th century, we should certainly hear of their having been a serious hindrance to the invaders. The history of the invasion, however, completely confirms the statement of Giraldus; we never once hear of the Irish defending themselves in a castle. When they do stand a siege, it is in a walled town, and a town which has been walled, not by themselves, but by the Danes, to whom Giraldus expressly attributes these walls. Moreover, the repeated insistence of Giraldus on the necessity of systematic incastellation of the whole country[1039] is proof enough that no such incastellation existed.

In 1169, when the first Norman invaders arrived in Ireland, private castles had already been around in England for over a hundred years. If they had matched the social structure of the Irish people, there would have been plenty of time for them to be introduced into Ireland. We also can't deny that some chieftain who liked foreign styles might have built a castle in the Anglo-Norman style; all we can say is that there’s no evidence to support it. We have two contemporary accounts of the Norman settlement in Ireland: one from Giraldus in his *Expugnatio Hibernica*, and the Anglo-Norman poem edited by Mr. Goddard H. Orpen, titled the “Song of Dermot and the Earl.” Now, Giraldus specifically states that the Irish did not use castles, preferring to seek shelter in their forests and bogs. This claim is striking, since Ireland is full of very ancient defensive structures; should we assume these were only used in prehistoric times? However, if Norman-style castles had been widely used in Ireland in the 12th century, we would definitely hear about them being a major obstacle for the invaders. The history of the invasion actually supports Giraldus's claim; we never hear of the Irish defending themselves in a castle. Instead, when they do withstand a siege, it's in a walled town, and that town was walled not by them, but by the Danes, who Giraldus specifically credits with these walls. Additionally, Giraldus's repeated emphasis on the need for systematic fortification of the entire country is sufficient proof that such fortifications did not exist.

It is true that in some of the earliest Irish literature we hear of the dun, lis, or rath (the words are interchangeable), which encircled the chieftain’s house.

It’s true that in some of the earliest Irish literature, we hear about the dun, lis, or rath (the terms are interchangeable), which surrounded the chieftain’s house.

Many descriptions of royal abodes in Irish poems are evidently purely fanciful, but underneath the poetical adornments we can discern the features of the great wooden hall which appears to have been the residence of the tribal chieftain, whether Keltic, Norse, or Saxon, throughout the whole north of Europe in early times.[1040] The thousands of earthen rings, generally called raths, which are still scattered over Ireland, are believed to be the enclosures of these kings’ or chieftains’ homesteads. Were they intended for serious military defence? We are not in a position to answer this question categorically, but the plans of a number of them which we have examined do not suggest anything but a very slight fortification, sufficient to keep off wolves. At all events we never hear of these raths or duns standing a siege; the conquering raider comes, sees, and burns.[1041] We are therefore justified in concluding that they did not at all correspond to what we mean by a private castle. And most certainly the motte-castle, with its very small citadel, and its limited accommodation for the flocks and herds of a tribe, was utterly unsuited to the requirements of the tribal system.

Many descriptions of royal homes in Irish poems are clearly just imaginative, but beneath the poetic embellishments, we can see the characteristics of the large wooden hall that seems to have been the home of the tribal chieftain, whether Celtic, Norse, or Saxon, across northern Europe in ancient times.[1040] The thousands of earthworks, commonly known as raths, still scattered across Ireland, are thought to be the enclosures of these kings’ or chieftains’ properties. Were they meant for serious defense? We can't definitively answer that, but the layouts of many we've looked at don't indicate anything more than a minimal fortification, enough to deter wolves. In any case, we never hear of these raths or duns successfully withstanding a siege; the invading raider comes, sees, and burns.[1041] Therefore, we can conclude that they didn’t really function like what we consider a personal castle. And certainly, the motte-castle, with its very small stronghold and limited space for a tribe's livestock, was completely inadequate for the needs of the tribal system.

A good deal of light is thrown on the way in which Irish chieftains regarded private castles at the time of the invasion by the well-known story of one who refused a castle offered him by the invaders, saying that he preferred a castle of bones to a castle of stones. Whether legendary or not, it represents the natural feeling of a man who had been accustomed to sleep trustfully in the midst of men of his own blood, tied to him by the bonds of the clan. The clan system in[Pg 326] Ireland undoubtedly led to great misery through the absence of a central authority to check the raids of one clan upon another; but though we occasionally hear of a chieftain being murdered “by his own,” we have no reason to think that clan loyalty was not sufficient, as a rule, for the internal safety of the community. So that a popular chieftain might well refuse a fortification which had every mark of a hateful and suspicious invader.[1042]

A lot of insight is given into how Irish chieftains viewed private castles during the invasion through the famous story of one who turned down a castle offered by the invaders, saying he preferred a castle made of bones over one made of stones. Whether it's legendary or not, it reflects the natural feeling of a man who was used to sleeping soundly among his own kin, connected by the ties of the clan. The clan system in[Pg 326] Ireland undoubtedly caused significant suffering due to the lack of a central authority to stop raids between clans; however, while we occasionally hear of a chieftain being killed “by his own,” we have no reason to believe that clan loyalty wasn’t generally strong enough to ensure the community's internal safety. Thus, a popular chieftain might understandably refuse a fortification that bore all the signs of a despised and mistrusted invader.[1042]

Unfortunately there is—or has been until quite recently—a strong prejudice in the minds of Irish antiquaries that works of the motte-and-bailey kind belong to the prehistoric age of Ireland. Irish scholars indeed admit that the word mota is not found in any Irish MS. which dates from before the Norman invasion of Ireland.[1043] We must therefore bear in mind that when they tell us that such and such an ancient book mentions the “mote” at Naas or elsewhere, what they mean is that it mentions a dun, or rath, or longport, which they imagine to be the same as a motte. But this is begging the whole question. There is not the slightest proof that any of these words meant a motte. Dun is often taken to mean a hill (perhaps from its resemblance to Anglo-Saxon dun), but Keltic scholars are now agreed that it is cognate with the German zaun and Anglo-Saxon tun, meaning a fenced enclosure.[1044] It may be applied to a fort on a hill, but it may equally well be[Pg 327] applied to a fort on the flat. Rath is translated fossa in the Book of Armagh; Jocelin of Furness equates it with murus.[1045] The rath of Armagh was evidently a very large enclosure in 1166, containing several streets, houses, and churches, so it was certainly not a motte.[1046] It is of course not impossible that the Normans may sometimes have occupied an ancient fortified site, but we may be sure from the considerations already urged that the fortifications which they erected were of a wholly different character to the previous ones, even if they utilised a portion for their bailey.

Unfortunately, there has been a strong bias among Irish historians that motte-and-bailey structures are from Ireland's prehistoric era. Irish scholars agree that the term mota doesn't appear in any Irish manuscript from before the Norman invasion of Ireland.[1043] So, when they reference how an ancient book mentions the “mote” at Naas or elsewhere, they are actually talking about a dun, or rath, or longport, which they mistakenly believe refers to a motte. But this assumption is questionable. There's no solid evidence that any of these terms meant a motte. The term dun is often understood as a hill (possibly due to its similarity to the Anglo-Saxon dun), but Celtic scholars now agree it relates to the German zaun and Anglo-Saxon tun, which mean a fenced enclosure.[1044] It can refer to a fort on a hill, but it can also apply to a fort on flat land. The term rath is translated as fossa in the Book of Armagh; Jocelin of Furness compares it to murus.[1045] The rath of Armagh was clearly a large enclosure in 1166, containing multiple streets, houses, and churches, so it certainly wasn't a motte.[1046] While it's possible that the Normans occupied an old fortified site at times, we can be certain from the points already made that the fortifications they built were fundamentally different from the earlier ones, even if they used part of it for their bailey.

It is of course difficult to decide in some cases (both in Ireland and elsewhere) whether a mound which stands alone without a bailey is a sepulchral tumulus or a motte. There are some mottes in England and Scotland which have no baileys attached to them, and do not appear ever to have had any. In Ireland, the country of magnificent sepulchral tumuli, it is not wonderful that the barrow and the motte have become confused in popular language. It would appear, too, that there exist in Ireland several instances of artificial tumuli which were used for the inauguration of Irish chieftains, and these have occasionally been mistaken for mottes.[1047] As Mr Orpen has shown, there are generally indications in the unsuitability of the sites, in the absence of real fortification, or in the presence of sepulchral signs, to show that these tumuli did not belong to the motte class. Magh Adair, for example, which has been adduced as a motte outside the Norman boundary, is shown by Mr Orpen to be of quite a different character.

It can be challenging to determine in some cases (both in Ireland and other places) whether a mound that stands alone without a bailey is a burial mound or a motte. There are some mottes in England and Scotland that don't have attached baileys and seem to never have had any. In Ireland, known for its impressive burial mounds, it's not surprising that the terms barrow and motte have become mixed up in popular usage. Additionally, there are instances in Ireland of artificial mounds that were used for the inauguration of Irish chieftains, and these have sometimes been mistaken for mottes.[1047] As Mr. Orpen has demonstrated, there are generally signs in the unsuitability of the locations, in the lack of real fortifications, or in the presence of burial markers, indicating that these mounds do not belong to the motte class. For example, Magh Adair, which has been cited as a motte beyond the Norman boundary, is shown by Mr. Orpen to be of a completely different nature.

At many sites in Ireland where the Normans are known to have built castles at an early period of the invasion there are no mottes to be seen now. It is probable that where the Norman conquerors had both money and time at their disposal they built stone keeps from the first, and that the motte-castles, with their wooden towers or bretasches, were built in the times of stress, or were the residences of the less wealthy under-tenants. But we know from documents that even in John’s reign the important royal castle of Roscrea was built with a motte and bretasche,[1048] which proves that this type of castle was still so much esteemed that we may feel reasonably certain that when Giraldus speaks of “slender defences of turf and stakes” he does not mean motte-castles, but mere embankments and palisades.[1049]

At many locations in Ireland where the Normans are known to have built castles early in the invasion, there are no mounds (mottes) visible now. It's likely that where the Norman conquerors had both resources and time, they constructed stone keeps from the outset, and that the motte-castles, with their wooden towers or bretasches, were built during times of hardship or served as homes for less affluent under-tenants. However, we know from documentation that even during John's reign, the significant royal castle of Roscrea was built with a motte and bretasche,[1048] which indicates that this kind of castle was still highly valued. We can reasonably assume that when Giraldus refers to “slender defenses of turf and stakes,” he is not talking about motte-castles, but rather simple embankments and palisades.[1049]

But there is another reason for the absence of mottes from some of the early Norman castle sites. Those who have examined the castles of Wales know that it is rare to find a motte in a castle which has undergone the complete metamorphoses of the Edwardian[1050] period. These new castles had no keeps, and necessitated an entire change of plan, which led either to the destruction of the motte or the building of an entirely new castle on a different site. The removal of a motte is only a question of spade labour, and many[Pg 329] sites in England can be pointed out where mottes are known to have existed formerly, but where now not a vestige is left.[1051] There are many other cases where the Edwardian castle shows not a trace of any former earthworks, but where a motte and bailey a little distance off probably represents the original wooden castle.[1052]

But there’s another reason why some of the early Norman castle sites don’t have mottes. Those who have studied the castles of Wales know that it’s rare to find a motte in a castle that has fully transformed during the Edwardian[1050] period. These new castles didn’t have keeps, which required a complete redesign, leading either to the destruction of the motte or the construction of a brand-new castle at a different location. Removing a motte is just a matter of some digging, and there are many[Pg 329] sites in England where mottes are known to have existed in the past, but now there’s no trace left.[1051] There are plenty of other cases where the Edwardian castle shows no signs of any previous earthworks, but where a motte and bailey nearby likely represent the original wooden castle.[1052]

The passion for identifying existing earthworks with sites mentioned in ancient Irish history or legend has been a most serious hindrance to the progress of real archæological knowledge in Ireland. It is not until one begins to look into this matter that one finds out what giddy guesswork most of these identifications of Irish place-names really are. O’Donovan was undoubtedly a great Irish scholar, and his editions of the Book of Rights and the Annals of the Four Masters are of the highest importance. The topographical notes to these works are generally accepted as final. But let us see what his method was in this part of his labours. In the Book of Rights, he says very naïvely, about a place called Ladhrann or Ardladhrann, “I cannot find any place in Wexford according with the notices of this place except Ardamine, on the sea-coast, where there is a remarkable moat.”[1053] No modern philologist, we think, would admit that Ardamine could be descended from Ardladhrann. In the same way O’Donovan guessed Treada-na-righ, “the triple-fossed fort of the kings,” to be the motte of Kilfinnane, near Kilmallock. But this was a pure guess, as he had previously guessed it to be “one of the forts called Dun-g-Claire.” To the antiquaries of that day one earthwork seemed as good as[Pg 330] another, and differences of type were not considered important.[1054]

The obsession with matching existing earthworks to sites mentioned in ancient Irish history or legend has seriously hindered the advancement of genuine archaeological knowledge in Ireland. It’s only when you dig into this issue that you realize how speculative most of these identifications of Irish place names really are. O’Donovan was undoubtedly a remarkable Irish scholar, and his editions of the Book of Rights and the Annals of the Four Masters are extremely important. The topographical notes in these works are generally accepted as definitive. But let’s examine his method in this area of his work. In the Book of Rights, he candidly states about a place called Ladhrann or Ardladhrann, “I can’t find any place in Wexford that matches the descriptions of this place except for Ardamine, on the coast, where there is a notable moat.”[1053] No modern linguist would likely argue that Ardamine could be derived from Ardladhrann. Similarly, O’Donovan speculated that Treada-na-righ, “the triple-fossed fort of the kings,” was the motte of Kilfinnane, near Kilmallock. But this was purely a guess, as he had previously suggested it might be “one of the forts called Dun-g-Claire.” In those days, to the antiquarians, one earthwork looked as good as another, and differences in type were not considered significant.[1054]


The following list of early Norman castles in Ireland was first published in the Antiquary for 1906. It is an attempt to form a complete list from contemporary historians only, that is, from Giraldus Cambrensis and the “Song of Dermot,” and from the documents published in Sweetman’s Calendar, of the Norman castles built in Ireland, up to the end of John’s reign.[1055] Since then, the task has been taken up on a far more philosophical plan by Mr Goddard H. Orpen, whose exceptional knowledge of the history of the invasion and the families of the conquerors has enabled him to trace their settlements in Ireland as they have never been traced before.[1056] Nevertheless, it still seems worth while to republish this list, as though within a limited compass, consistent with the writer’s limited knowledge, it furnishes an adequate test of the correctness of the Norman theory, on a perfectly sound basis. The list has now the advantage of being corrected from Mr Orpen’s papers, and of being enlarged by identifications which he has been able to make.[1057]

The following list of early Norman castles in Ireland was first published in the Antiquary for 1906. It's an effort to create a complete list based solely on contemporary historians, namely Giraldus Cambrensis and the “Song of Dermot,” along with documents published in Sweetman’s Calendar, outlining the Norman castles built in Ireland up to the end of John’s reign.[1055] Since then, Mr. Goddard H. Orpen has taken on the task with a much more philosophical approach. His extensive knowledge of the history of the invasion and the families of the conquerors has allowed him to trace their settlements in Ireland like never before.[1056] However, it still seems worthwhile to republish this list because, while it may be limited in scope, it provides a solid test of the accuracy of the Norman theory based on a sound basis. The list now benefits from corrections made using Mr. Orpen’s papers, as well as additional identifications he has been able to make.[1057]

*Antrim[1058] (Cal., i., 88).—A royal castle in 1251. Present castle modern; close to it is a large motte, marked in 25-inch O.M.

*Antrim[1058] (Cal., i., 88).—A royal castle in 1251. The current castle is modern; nearby is a large motte, noted in the 25-inch O.M.

Aq’i (Cal., i., 13).—Unidentified; perhaps an alias for one of the Limerick castles, as it was certainly in the county of Limerick.

Aq’i (Cal., i., 13).—Not identified; maybe a nickname for one of the Limerick castles, since it was definitely in County Limerick.

Ardfinnan, Tipperary (Gir., v., 386).—Built in 1185, immediately after John’s coming to Ireland. No motte; castle is late Edwardian and partly converted into a modern house; one round tower has ogee windows. [B. T. S.]

Ardfinnan, Tipperary (Gir., v., 386).—Constructed in 1185, right after John's arrival in Ireland. There’s no motte; the castle is from the late Edwardian period and is partially renovated into a modern home; one round tower features ogee windows. [B. T. S.]

Ardmayle, or Armolen, Tipperary (Cal., i., 81).—A castle of Theobald Walter. A motte with half-moon bailey, and earthen wing walls running up its sides, exactly as stone walls do in later Norman castles. Ruins of a Perpendicular mansion close to it, and also a square tower with ogee windows. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

Ardmayle, or Armolen, Tipperary (Cal., i., 81).—A castle belonging to Theobald Walter. It features a motte with a half-moon bailey and earthen wing walls extending up its sides, similar to the stone walls found in later Norman castles. There are ruins of a Perpendicular mansion nearby, along with a square tower that has ogee windows. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

Ardnurcher, or Horseleap, King’s Co. (Song of Dermot and Cal., i., 145).—A castle of Meiler Fitz Henry’s, built in 1192.[1059] An oblong motte with one certain bailey, and perhaps a second. No masonry but the remains of a wall or bridge across the fosse. [B. T. S.]

Ardnurcher, or Horse jump, King’s Co. (Song of Dermot and Cal., i., 145).—A castle belonging to Meiler Fitz Henry, built in 1192.[1059] It's an oblong motte with one definite bailey and possibly a second one. There’s no masonry, just the remnants of a wall or bridge across the ditch. [B. T. S.]

Ardree, Kildare (Gir., v., 356, and Song).—The castle built by Hugh de Lacy for Thomas the Fleming in 1182, was at Ardri, on the Barrow. There is an artificial mound at Ardree, turned into a graveyard, and near it a levelled platform above the river, on which stands Ardree House.[1060] On the west bank of the[Pg 332] Barrow, opposite Ardree, is a low circular motte with ditch and bank, but no bailey. A piece of Norman pottery with green glaze was found by Mr Stallybrass, one foot below the surface in the counterscarp bank. Mr Orpen thinks this motte may have been the castle of Robert de Bigarz, also mentioned by Giraldus as near Ardree, on the opposite side of the Barrow.

Ardree, Kildare (Gir., v., 356, and Song).—The castle built by Hugh de Lacy for Thomas the Fleming in 1182 was located at Ardri, by the Barrow River. There’s an artificial mound at Ardree that has been converted into a graveyard, and nearby, there’s a leveled area above the river where Ardree House stands.[1060] On the west bank of the[Pg 332] Barrow, across from Ardree, is a low circular motte with a ditch and bank but no bailey. Mr. Stallybrass found a piece of Norman pottery with green glaze, one foot underground in the counterscarp bank. Mr. Orpen believes this motte might have been the castle of Robert de Bigarz, which Giraldus also mentioned as being near Ardree, on the opposite side of the Barrow.

Askeaton, or Hinneskesti, Limerick.—Built in 1199, probably by Hamo de Valoignes.[1061] An excellent instance of a motte-and-bailey castle, where the motte is of natural rock. The splendid keep and hall are of the 15th century, but there are two older towers, which might date from 1199. This natural motte has been identified with the ancient Irish fort of Gephthine (Askeaton = Eas Gephthine), mentioned in the Book of Rights. But this work does not mention any fort at Gephthine, only the place, in a list which is clearly one of lands (perhaps mensal lands), not of forts, as it contains many names of plains, and of tribes, as well as the three isles of Arran.[1062]

Askeaton, or Hinneskesti, Limerick.—Built in 1199, likely by Hamo de Valoignes.[1061] A great example of a motte-and-bailey castle, where the motte is made of natural rock. The impressive keep and hall are from the 15th century, but there are two older towers that may date back to 1199. This natural motte has been linked to the ancient Irish fort of Gephthine (Askeaton = Eas Gephthine), mentioned in the Book of Rights. However, this text does not reference any fort at Gephthine, only the location, in a list that clearly outlines lands (possibly mensal lands), rather than forts, as it includes many names of fields, tribes, and the three isles of Arran.[1062]

*Askelon, or Escluen (Cal., i., 91).—Castle restored to Richard de Burgh in 1215; the site is placed by Mr Orpen at Carrigogunell, which is in the parish of Kilkeedy, Limerick.[1063] Carrigogunell has the ruins of a castle on a natural motte of rock.

*Ashkelon, or Escluen (Cal., i., 91).—Castle returned to Richard de Burgh in 1215; Mr. Orpen locates the site at Carrigogunell, which is in the parish of Kilkeedy, Limerick.[1063] Carrigogunell has the ruins of a castle on a natural rock mound.

*Athlone, Roscommon (Cal., i., 80).—Built in 1210 by the Justiciar, John de Gray. The keep is placed on a lofty motte, which has been revetted with masonry. Turlough O’Connor built a caislen at Athlone in 1129, but it was not even on the site of the Norman castle, for which John obtained land from the church, as already stated.

*Athlone, Roscommon (Cal., i., 80).—Constructed in 1210 by the Justiciar, John de Gray. The keep is located on a high motte that has been fortified with stonework. Turlough O’Connor built a caislen at Athlone in 1129, but it wasn't even on the site of the Norman castle, for which John obtained land from the church, as mentioned earlier.*

Baginbun (Gir., i., 13; Song, 1406).—Mr Orpen has proved that this was the spot where Raymond le Gros landed and entrenched himself for four months.[1064] It is a headland on the sea-coast, and headland castles seldom have mottes, as they were not needed on a promontory washed on three sides by the sea. Moreover, Baginbun was of the nature of a temporary fort rather than a residential castle, and it is to be noted that Giraldus calls it “a poor sort of a castle of stakes and sods.” Still, the small inner area, ditched off with a double ditch, and the large area, also ditched, roughly correspond to the motte-and-bailey plan. [B. T. S.]

Baginbun (Gir., i., 13; Song, 1406).—Mr. Orpen has shown that this was the place where Raymond le Gros landed and set up camp for four months.[1064] It is a headland on the coast, and coastal castles usually don’t have mottes since they weren't necessary on a promontory surrounded on three sides by the sea. Additionally, Baginbun was more of a temporary fort than a permanent castle, and it’s worth noting that Giraldus describes it as “a poor sort of a castle made of stakes and sods.” Still, the small inner area, protected by a double ditch, and the larger area, also ditched, somewhat resemble the motte-and-bailey design. [B. T. S.]

Balimore Eustace, Kildare (Cal., i., 28).—A castle of the Archbishop of Dublin. A motte, with a remarkable platform attached to one side (cf. Wigmore Castle). No bailey now; no stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Balimore Eustace, Kildare (Cal., i., 28).—A castle belonging to the Archbishop of Dublin. A motte, with a notable platform on one side (cf. Wigmore Castle). No bailey now; no stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Caherconlish (Karkinlis, Kakaulis, Cal., i., 81).—Castle of Theobald Fitz Walter. There is nothing left above ground but a chimney of late date. A few yards from it is a hillock, which has very much the appearance of a mutilated motte. [E. S. A.] Mr Orpen, however, thinks that Theobald’s castle may have been at Knockatancashlane, “the hill of the old castle,” a townland a little to the north of Caherconlish.[1065]

Caherconlish (Karkinlis, Kakaulis, Cal., i., 81).—Castle of Theobald Fitz Walter. The only thing left above ground is a modern chimney. A short distance away, there’s a small hill that looks like a damaged motte. [E. S. A.] However, Mr. Orpen believes that Theobald’s castle might have been at Knockatancashlane, “the hill of the old castle,” which is located just north of Caherconlish.[1065]

Carbury, Kildare.—The Song says Meiler Fitz[Pg 334] Henry first got Carbury, so the castle was probably his. It is a motte with two baileys, one of imperfect outline, the other a curious little half-circle. A 15th-century castle is built against the side of the motte. [B. T. S.]

Carbury, Kildare.—The Song states that Meiler Fitz[Pg 334] Henry was the first to acquire Carbury, so the castle likely belonged to him. It features a motte with two baileys, one with an irregular shape, and the other a unique little half-circle. There’s a 15th-century castle built against the side of the motte. [B. T. S.]

Carlingford, Louth (Cal., i., 95).—Apparently a royal castle (Cal., i., 156), first mentioned in 1215. It stands on a rock, which might possibly have been a former motte. There certainly has been a former castle, for the present ruin is Edwardian in plan and in every detail. [E. S. A.]

Carlingford, Louth (Cal., i., 95).—It seems to be a royal castle (Cal., i., 156), first noted in 1215. It is located on a rock, which may have once been a motte. There definitely used to be a castle, as the current ruins follow an Edwardian design in every aspect. [E. S. A.]

Carrick, Wexford (Gir., v., 245).—This again seems to be one of the temporary forts built by the first invaders (in this case Fitz Stephen), in a strong natural situation, and Giraldus applies to it the same contemptuous language as to Baginbun. There is no motte, but an oval area of 45 yards by 25 is ditched and banked; a modern imitation of a round tower stands within the enclosure. [B. T. S.]

Carrick, Wexford (Gir., v., 245).—This seems to be one of the temporary forts built by the first invaders (specifically Fitz Stephen), in a strong natural location, and Giraldus uses the same dismissive language for it as he does for Baginbun. There is no motte, but there is an oval area measuring 45 yards by 25 that is ditched and banked; a modern replica of a round tower stands inside the enclosure. [B. T. S.]

Carrickfergus, Antrim (Cal., i., 107).—This was probably one of the castles built by John de Courcy, the conqueror of Ulster. The gatehouse and mural towers are late, but the keep may well be of De Courcy’s time, and furnishes an excellent instance of a castle on the keep-and-bailey plan, built by the Normans in stone from the beginning. [E. S. A.]

Carrickfergus, Antrim (Cal., i., 107).—This was probably one of the castles built by John de Courcy, the conqueror of Ulster. The gatehouse and wall towers are more recent, but the keep likely dates back to De Courcy’s time, providing a great example of a castle designed in the keep-and-bailey style, constructed by the Normans in stone from the start. [E. S. A.]

Castletown Delvin, Westmeath (Gir., v., 356).—Castle of Gilbert de Nungent. A motte, with a garden at base, which may have been the bailey; near it the stone castle, a keep with round towers at the angles, probably not as early as John’s reign. [B. T. S.]

Castletown, Delvin, Westmeath (Gir., v., 356).—Castle of Gilbert de Nungent. A mound with a garden at the base, which might have been the bailey; nearby is the stone castle, a keep with round towers at the corners, probably not dating back to John's reign. [B. T. S.]

Clonard, Meath (Gir., v., 356).—Built by Hugh de Lacy about 1182. A motte, with broad ditch and curious little oblong bailey; no remains in masonry. [B. T. S.]

Clonard, Meath (Gir., v., 356).—Constructed by Hugh de Lacy around 1182. It features a motte with a wide ditch and a unique small oblong bailey; there are no masonry remains. [B. T. S.]

Clonmacnoise, King’s Co. (Cal., i., 94).—First contemporary mention 1215; the Annals of Loch Cè say it was built in 1214 “by the foreigners.” A royal castle. A large motte with bailey attached; the wing walls of the bailey run up the motte. The importance of the castle is shown by the fact that a stone keep was added not very long after it was built. [B. T. S.]

Clonmacnoise, King’s Co. (Cal., i., 94).—The first known mention is from 1215; the Annals of Loch Cè state it was constructed in 1214 “by the foreigners.” It was a royal castle. There’s a large motte with an attached bailey; the wing walls of the bailey extend up the motte. The significance of the castle is highlighted by the fact that a stone keep was added not long after it was built. [B. T. S.]

*Collacht (Gir., v., 355).—Castle of John of Hereford. Collacht appears to be a scribal error for Tullaght, now Tullow, Carlow.[1066] The site of the castle is marked on the 6-inch O.M.; it has been visited by Mr G. H. Orpen, who found very clear indications of a motte and bailey. (See Appendix L.)

*Collacht (Gir., v., 355).—Castle of John of Hereford. Collacht seems to be a mistake for Tullaght, now Tullow, Carlow.[1066] The castle's location is shown on the 6-inch O.M.; it has been visited by Mr. G. H. Orpen, who found very clear signs of a motte and bailey. (See Appendix L.)

Crometh (Cal., i., 91).—Castle of Maurice FitzGerald. Supposed to be Croom, Limerick, though the identification is by no means certain.[1067] There are the ruins of an Edwardian castle at Croom; no motte. [E. S. A.]

Crometh (Cal., i., 91).—Castle of Maurice FitzGerald. It's believed to be Croom, Limerick, although this identification isn't definite.[1067] There are the ruins of an Edwardian castle in Croom; no motte. [E. S. A.]

Downpatrick, Down (Gir., v., 345).—The traveller approaching Downpatrick sees a number of small hills which no doubt have once been islands rising out of the swamps of the Quoyle. On one of these hills stands the town and its cathedral; on another, to the east, but separated from the town by a very steep descent and a brook, stands a motte and bailey of the usual Norman type. It occupies the whole summit of the small hill, so that the banks of the bailey are at a great height above the outer ditch, which is carried round the base of the hill (compare Skipsea). The motte, which is not a very large one, has had an earthen breastwork round the top, now much broken away. Its ditch falls into the ditch of the bailey, but at a higher level. The bailey is semilunar, extending round about three-quarters of the[Pg 336] circumference of the motte. There is not the slightest sign of masonry. As the size of this work has been greatly exaggerated, it is as well to say that when measured on the 25-inch O.M. with a planimeter, its area proves to be 3.9 acres; the area of the motte and its ditch .9, leaving 3 acres for the bailey. [E. S. A.] Fig. 45.

Downpatrick, Down (Gir., v., 345).—As travelers make their way to Downpatrick, they notice several small hills that likely used to be islands emerging from the swamps of the Quoyle. On one of these hills sits the town and its cathedral; on another hill to the east, separated from the town by a steep slope and a stream, is a typical Norman motte and bailey. It occupies the entire top of the small hill, making the banks of the bailey significantly elevated above the outer ditch, which surrounds the base of the hill (see Skipsea for comparison). The motte, though not particularly large, once had an earthen wall around its top, which has largely eroded. Its ditch connects to the ditch of the bailey, but at a higher elevation. The bailey is semicircular, covering about three-quarters of the[Pg 336] circumference of the motte. There are no signs of masonry at all. Given that the size of this structure has been greatly overstated, it’s worth noting that when measured on the 25-inch O.M. with a planimeter, its area is found to be 3.9 acres; the area of the motte and its ditch is .9 acres, leaving 3 acres for the bailey. [E. S. A.] Fig. 45.

This thoroughly Norman-French castle, which was formerly called a Danish fort, has lately been baptised as Rathceltchair, and supposed to be the work of a mythical hero of the 1st century A.D. Mr Orpen, however, has disposed of this fancy by showing that the name Rathceltchair belonged in pre-Norman times to the enclosure of the ancient church and monastery which stood on the other hill.[1068] We may therefore unhesitatingly ascribe this motte-castle to John de Courcy, who first put up a slender fortification within the town walls to defend himself against temporary attack,[1069] but afterwards built a regular castle, for which this island offered a most favourable site.[1070] A stone castle was built inside the town at a later period; it is now entirely destroyed.

This fully Norman-French castle, which was previously known as a Danish fort, has recently been renamed Rathceltchair. It's believed to be the work of a mythical hero from the 1st century CE However, Mr. Orpen has debunked this idea by demonstrating that the name Rathceltchair originally referred to the enclosure of the ancient church and monastery that stood on the other hill.[1068] We can confidently attribute this motte-castle to John de Courcy, who first constructed a small fortification within the town walls to protect himself against temporary attacks,[1069] but later built a proper castle, as this island provided an ideal location.[1070] A stone castle was constructed inside the town at a later time; it is now completely gone.

Drogheda, Louth (Cal., i., 93).—First mention 1203, but Mr Orpen thinks it probable that it was one of the castles built by Hugh de Lacy, who died in 1186. A high motte, with a round and a square bailey, just outside the town walls;[1071] called the Mill Mount in the time of Cromwell, who occupied it; he mentions that it had a good ditch, strongly palisadoed.[1072] No stone[Pg 337] castle, though much of the bailey wall remains; a late martello tower on top of motte. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

Drogheda, Louth (Cal., i., 93).—First mentioned in 1203, but Mr. Orpen believes it was likely one of the castles built by Hugh de Lacy, who died in 1186. There's a high motte with a round and a square bailey just outside the town walls;[1071] it was called the Mill Mount during Cromwell's time, when he occupied it; he noted that it had a good ditch, strongly defended with palisades.[1072] No stone[Pg 337] castle remains, although much of the bailey wall is still standing; there's a later martello tower on top of the motte. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

Ardmayle.
Downpatrick.
Drogheda.
Castlenock.
Fig. 45.—Irish Motte-castles.

Duleek, Meath (the castrum Duvelescense of Giraldus, v., 313).—Probably first built by Hugh de Lacy; restored by Raymond le Gros in 1173. The motte is destroyed, but an old weaver living in the village in 1906 says that it existed in the time of his father, who used to roll stones down it in his youth. It was in the angle between two streams, and there is still a slight trace of it. No stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Duleek, Meath (the castrum Duvelescense of Giraldus, v., 313).—Probably first built by Hugh de Lacy; restored by Raymond le Gros in 1173. The motte is gone, but an old weaver living in the village in 1906 said that it was still there in his father's time, and he used to roll stones down it when he was young. It was located at the junction of two streams, and there’s still a faint trace of it. No stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Dunamase, Queen’s Co. (Dumath, Cal., i., 100).—First mentioned in 1215 as a castle of William Marshall’s, which makes it not unlikely that it was originally built by Strongbow. The plan of this castle is the motte-and-bailey plan, but the place of the motte is taken by a natural rock, isolated by a ditch. There are three baileys, descending the hill. The stone keep on the summit is of the 15th or 16th century. [B. T. S.]

Dunamase, Queen’s Co. (Dumath, Cal., i., 100).—First mentioned in 1215 as a castle belonging to William Marshall, which makes it likely that it was originally built by Strongbow. The layout of this castle follows the motte-and-bailey design, but instead of a motte, there’s a natural rock surrounded by a ditch. There are three baileys that slope down the hill. The stone keep at the top dates back to the 15th or 16th century. [B. T. S.]

Dungarvan, Waterford (Cal., i., 89).—Granted to Thomas Fitz Antony in 1215. To the west of the town is a motte called Gallowshill; it has no bailey, but some trace of a circumvallation. The castle east of the river is not earlier than the 14th or 15th century. [B. T. S.]

Dungarvan, Waterford (Cal., i., 89).—Given to Thomas Fitz Antony in 1215. To the west of the town is a mound called Gallowshill; it doesn't have a bailey, but there are some remnants of an enclosing wall. The castle to the east of the river was built no earlier than the 14th or 15th century. [B. T. S.]

*Durrow, King’s Co. (Gir., v., 387).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy’s; he was murdered while he was building it, because he had chosen the enclosure of the church for his bailey.[1073] A plan in Journ. R. S. A. I., xxix., 227, shows clearly the motte and bailey, though the writer mistakes for separate mounds what are clearly broken portions of the vallum. It is possible that the bailey may have followed the line of the ancient rath of the church, but it would almost certainly be a much stronger affair.

*Durrow, King's Co. (Gir., v., 387).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy; he was killed while building it because he chose the church's enclosure for his bailey.[1073] A plan in Journ. R. S. A. I., xxix., 227, clearly shows the motte and bailey, although the writer mistakenly identifies separate mounds that are actually broken parts of the vallum. It's possible that the bailey might have followed the line of the ancient rath of the church, but it would definitely be a much stronger structure.

*Favorie = Fore, Westmeath.—I owe this identification to Mr Orpen. As Hugh de Lacy founded or endowed the monastery at Fore,[1074] this was probably one of his castles, but the first mention is in 1215 (Cal., i., 95). Mr Westropp mentions the oval motte of Fore with its bailey in his list of “complex motes.”[1075]

*Favorite = Fore, Westmeath.—I owe this identification to Mr. Orpen. Since Hugh de Lacy founded or funded the monastery at Fore,[1074] this was likely one of his castles, but the first mention of it is in 1215 (Cal., i., 95). Mr. Westropp talks about the oval motte of Fore with its bailey in his list of “complex motes.”[1075]

Ferns, Wexford (Gir., v., 326).—A castle was built by Walter the German near Ferns. Ferns is spoken of as a city in the time of King Dermot. There is no motte at Ferns; the stone castle has a keep, which is certainly not earlier than the time of Henry III. [B. T. S.]

Ferns, Wexford (Gir., v., 326).—Walter the German built a castle near Ferns. Ferns was referred to as a city during King Dermot's time. There is no motte at Ferns; the stone castle has a keep that definitely dates no earlier than the time of Henry III. [B. T. S.]

*Fotheret Onolan, castle of Raymond le Gros (Gir., v., 355).—Mr Orpen identifies this with Castlemore, near Tullow, Co. Carlow. There is an oval motte, and a rectangular bailey with indications of masonry.[1076]

*Fotheret Onolan, castle of Raymond le Gros (Gir., v., 355).—Mr. Orpen believes this is the same as Castlemore, near Tullow, Co. Carlow. There is an oval mound and a rectangular courtyard with signs of stonework.[1076]

Galtrim, Meath.—Identified by Mr Orpen with the castle of Hugh de Hose, or Hussey, mentioned in the “Song of Dermot.” Destroyed in 1176; no stone castle. An oval motte; bailey indistinctly traceable. [B. T. S.]

Galtrim, Meath.—Mr. Orpen identified this site as the castle of Hugh de Hose, or Hussey, referenced in the “Song of Dermot.” It was destroyed in 1176; there are no remaining stone structures. An oval motte is present, with the bailey only vaguely noticeable. [B. T. S.]

Geashill, King’s Co. (Cal., i., 30).—Mentioned in 1203 as a castle of William, Earl Marshall. There are remains of a motte, on which stands a 14th-century keep; but the whole site has been so pulled about in making a modern house, drive, and gardens, that nothing more can be made of the plan. The motte, however, is plain, though mutilated. [E. S. A.]

Geashill, King’s Co. (Cal., i., 30).—Referenced in 1203 as a castle belonging to William, Earl Marshall. There are remnants of a motte, on which a 14th-century keep stands; however, the entire site has been so altered to create a modern house, driveway, and gardens that no further analysis of the layout can be made. The motte is still visible, though damaged. [E. S. A.]

Granard, Longford (Cal., i., 95).—Built by Richard Tuit in 1199.[1077] A magnificent motte, with a very wide[Pg 339] ditch, and a small fan-shaped bailey. Foundations of a shell wall round the top of the motte, and of a small round tower in the centre. [B. T. S.]

Granard, Longford (Cal., i., 95).—Built by Richard Tuit in 1199.[1077] It features a stunning motte, with a very wide[Pg 339] ditch and a small fan-shaped bailey. There are foundations of a shell wall around the top of the motte, along with a small round tower in the center. [B. T. S.]

*Hincheleder, or Inchelefyre (Cal., i, 95).—Said by Butler (Notices of Trim Castle, 12) to be Inchleffer, Meath, a castle of Hugh de Lacy. No further information.

*Hincheleder, or Inchelefyre (Cal., i, 95).—Butler claims (Notices of Trim Castle, 12) that it's Inchleffer, Meath, a castle belonging to Hugh de Lacy. No additional information available.*

John de Clahull’s Castle.—Mr Orpen believes this to be Killeshin, Queen’s Co., as it corresponds to the description in the Song, “entre Eboy et Lethelyn.” There is a motte there, and traditions of a town.

John de Clahull's Castle.—Mr. Orpen thinks this is Killeshin, Queen's County, since it matches the description in the Song, “between Eboy and Lethelyn.” There’s a motte there, along with stories of a town.

*Karakitel, or Carrickittle, Limerick (Cal., i., 14).—Castle of William de Naas in 1199. There was a remarkable natural motte of rock here, with the foundations of a castle upon it, now destroyed.[1078]

*Karakitel, or Carrickittle, Limerick (Cal., i., 14).—Castle of William de Naas in 1199. There was a notable natural mound of rock here, with the remnants of a castle built on it, which has now been destroyed.[1078]

*Killamlun (Cal., i., 53).—Identified by Mr Orpen with Killallon, Meath, where there is a large motte. There is a stone passage into this motte, but no evidence has been brought forward to prove that it is of the same nature as the prehistoric souterrains so common in Ireland.[1079] In England there is a remarkable instance at Oxford of a well-chamber built inside a motte.

*Killamlun (Cal., i., 53).—Mr. Orpen identifies this with Killallon in Meath, where there is a large motte. There's a stone passage leading into this motte, but no proof has been provided to show it resembles the prehistoric souterrains that are commonly found in Ireland.[1079] A notable example in England is at Oxford, where there's a well-chamber built inside a motte.

Killare, Westmeath (Gir., v., 356).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy, built in 1184;[1080] burnt in 1187. A good motte, with ditch and well-preserved bank on counterscarp; no bailey. No stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Killare, Westmeath (Gir., v., 356).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy, built in 1184;[1080] burned down in 1187. A well-preserved motte with a ditch and strong bank on the counterscarp; no bailey. No stone castle. [B. T. S.]

Kilbixie, Westmeath.—Identified by Mr Orpen[Pg 340] with Kelbery, given to Geoffrey de Constantin (Song, 3154); the castle is mentioned in a charter of Walter de Lacy, as well as in the Annals of Loch Cè, which state that it was built in 1192. A motte, with a broad ditch, and no bailey; but on the W. side the counterscarp bank of the ditch widens out into a sort of narrow half-moon terrace. This peculiarity may be noted in several other Irish castles. Foundations of an oblong shell on top of motte, and of a small square tower in the centre of this ward. [B. T. S.]

Kilbixie, Westmeath.—Identified by Mr. Orpen[Pg 340] with Kelbery, given to Geoffrey de Constantin (Song, 3154); the castle is mentioned in a charter by Walter de Lacy, as well as in the Annals of Loch Cè, which state it was built in 1192. It has a motte with a wide ditch and no bailey; however, on the west side, the counterscarp bank of the ditch expands into a sort of narrow half-moon terrace. This unique feature can be seen in several other Irish castles. There are foundations of an oblong shell on top of the motte, as well as a small square tower in the center of this area. [B. T. S.]

*Kilfeakle, Tipperary (Cal., i., 29).—A castle of William de Burgh. Built in 1193.[1081] A motte and bailey; trace of a stone wing wall down the motte.[1082]

*Kilfeakle, Tipperary (Cal., i., 29).—A castle built by William de Burgh in 1193.[1081] It features a motte and bailey layout with remnants of a stone wing wall down the motte.[1082]

*Kilmehal (Cal., i., 44).—Mr Orpen regards the identification of this castle with Kilmallock as extremely doubtful.

*Kilmehal (Cal., i., 44).—Mr. Orpen considers the connection between this castle and Kilmallock to be very questionable.

*Kilmore (Cal., i., 95).—Restored to Walter de Lacy in 1215. Identified with Kilmore, near Lough Oughter, Cavan.[1083] Mr Westropp mentions the motte at this place, which is outside the Anglo-Norman area. The castle was wrecked in 1225 or 1226, and no more is heard of it. The Anglo-Norman advance in this direction failed.

*Kilmore (Cal., i., 95).—Returned to Walter de Lacy in 1215. It’s identified with Kilmore, close to Lough Oughter, Cavan.[1083] Mr. Westropp refers to the motte at this location, which is outside the Anglo-Norman territory. The castle was destroyed in 1225 or 1226, and nothing more is reported about it. The Anglo-Norman expansion in this area was unsuccessful.

*Kilsantan, Londonderry (Cal., i., 70).—Built by John de Courcy in 1197.[1084] Now called Kilsandal, or Mount Sandal, a large motte on the Bann, not far from Coleraine. The castle of Coleraine, inside the town, was built in 1214, apparently of stone,[1085] and probably superseded the castle of Kilsandal.

*Kilsantan, Londonderry (Cal., i., 70).—Built by John de Courcy in 1197.[1084] Now called Kilsandal, or Mount Sandal, a large motte on the Bann, not far from Coleraine. The castle of Coleraine, located in the town, was built in 1214, seemingly of stone,[1085] and likely replaced the castle of Kilsandal.

Kiltinan, Tipperary (Cal., i., 94).—Castle of Philip of Worcester in 1215. No motte; a headland castle[Pg 341] overhanging a river valley. The castle has not only undergone a late Edwardian transformation, but has been cut up to make a modern mansion and farm buildings. No fosses or earthworks remain. [E. S. A.]

Kiltinan, Tipperary (Cal., i., 94).—Castle of Philip of Worcester in 1215. No motte; a headland castle[Pg 341] overlooking a river valley. The castle has not only gone through a late Edwardian makeover, but has been divided to create a modern mansion and farm buildings. No ditches or earthworks remain. [E. S. A.]

Knock, or Castleknock, Dublin (Cal., i., 81).—Castle of Hugh Tyrrel. An oval motte, walled round the top, carrying on its edge a smaller motte (with traces of a ditch) on which stand the ruins of an octagonal keep. No other bailey; ditch and bank double for more than half the circumference. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

Knock knock, or Castleknock, Dublin (Cal., i., 81).—Castle of Hugh Tyrrel. An oval mound, surrounded by a wall at the top, features a smaller mound on its edge (with remnants of a ditch) on which the ruins of an octagonal tower stand. There is no other courtyard; the ditch and bank serve for more than half the perimeter. [B. T. S.] Fig. 45.

*Knockgraffan, Tipperary (Cal., i., 27).—Castle of William de Braose in 1202. One of the finest mottes to be seen anywhere. Built in 1192, at the same time as the castle of Kilfeakle.[1086] The motte is 55 feet high, has a wide ditch and high counterscarp bank, which is also carried round the ditch of the “hatchet-shaped” bailey, in proper Norman fashion. “There are indications of a rectangular stone building on the flat summit of the mote, and there are extensive stone foundations in the bailey.”[1087]

*Knockgraffan, Tipperary (Cal., i., 27).—Castle of William de Braose in 1202. One of the finest mounds you'll find anywhere. Built in 1192, around the same time as the castle of Kilfeakle.[1086] The mound is 55 feet high, surrounded by a wide ditch and a steep counterscarp bank, which extends around the ditch of the “hatchet-shaped” bailey, following the proper Norman style. “There are signs of a rectangular stone building at the flat top of the mound, and extensive stone foundations in the bailey.”[1087]

*Lagelachon (Cal., i., 95).—Probably Loughan or Castlekieran, in which parish is the great motte of Derver.[1088]

*Lagelachon (Cal., i., 95).—Most likely Loughan or Castlekieran, where the large motte of Derver is located.[1088]

Lea, Queen’s Co. (Cal., i., 30).—Castle of William, Earl Marshall, in 1203. A motte with two baileys; motte entirely occupied, and partly mutilated by a 13th-century keep, with two large roundels. [B. T. S.]

Leah, Queen’s Co. (Cal., i., 30).—Castle of William, Earl Marshall, in 1203. A mound with two enclosed areas; the mound is completely used and partially damaged by a 13th-century main tower, featuring two large round towers. [B. T. S.]

Leighlin, Carlow.—Mr Orpen has shown that the fine motte of Ballyknockan answers to the description[Pg 342] given by Giraldus of the site of the castle of Lechlin built by Hugh de Lacy.[1089] There is a trace of a possible bailey. The stone castle called Black Castle at Leighlin Bridge is of very late date. Those who believe that we have authentic history of Ireland in the 3rd century B.C. will be able to believe with Dr Joyce that the description of the annalists identifies this motte with the site of the ancient palace of Dinn Righ, burnt by the chieftain Maen at that date! [B. T. S.]

Leighlin, Carlow.—Mr. Orpen has demonstrated that the impressive motte of Ballyknockan matches the description[Pg 342] given by Giraldus regarding the location of the castle of Lechlin, which was built by Hugh de Lacy.[1089] There are signs of a possible bailey. The stone castle known as Black Castle at Leighlin Bridge is quite recent. Those who believe that there is genuine history of Ireland from the 3rd century BCE will agree with Dr. Joyce that the description from the annalists points to this motte as the site of the ancient palace of Dinn Righ, which was burned by the chieftain Maen at that time! [B. T. S.]

Lismore, Waterford (Gir., i., 386).—About a quarter of a mile from Lismore, above a ford of the river, is an excellent specimen of a Norman motte and bailey, called the Round Hill. The name of the prehistoric fort of Dunsginne has lately been applied to it, but purely by guesswork.[1090] The Song says that Henry II. intended to build a castle at Lismore, and that it knows not why he put it off. Possibly he may have placed these earthworks here, and never added the wooden castle, or else this is the site of the castle which was built by his son John in 1185. The castle inside the town is certainly later than the time of John, as although much modernised it is clearly Edwardian in plan. The Norman fragments incorporated in the walls probably belonged to the abbey of St Carthagh, on the site of which the town castle is said to have been built. The so-called King John’s Tower is only a mural tower, not a keep. [B. T. S.]

Lismore, Waterford (Gir., i., 386).—About a quarter of a mile from Lismore, just above a river crossing, there's a great example of a Norman motte and bailey known as the Round Hill. The name of the ancient fort Dunsginne has recently been attributed to it, but that's just a guess.[1090] The Song mentions that Henry II. planned to build a castle in Lismore but never went through with it for reasons unknown. It's possible he set up these earthworks here and never constructed the wooden castle, or this could be the location of the castle built by his son John in 1185. The castle in the town is definitely from after John's time; despite being significantly modernized, it clearly follows an Edwardian design. The Norman remnants found in the walls likely came from the abbey of St Carthagh, where the town's castle is said to have been built. The so-called King John’s Tower is just a mural tower, not a keep. [B. T. S.]

*Louth, or Luveth (Cal., i., 30).—A royal castle in 1204, but it must have been in existence as early as 1196, when the town and castle of Louth were burnt by[Pg 343] Niall MacMahon.[1091] This was probably the “Fairy Mount” at Louth, of which a plan is given in Wright’s Louthiana. This plan shows “the old town trench,” starting from opposite sides of the motte, so that the castle stood on the line of the town banks. The motte was ditched and banked round, but the plan does not show any bailey or any entrance.

*Louth, or Loves (Cal., i., 30).—A royal castle in 1204, but it likely existed as early as 1196, when the town and castle of Louth were burned by [Pg 343] Niall MacMahon.[1091] This was probably the “Fairy Mount” at Louth, which is detailed in Wright’s Louthiana. The plan shows “the old town trench,” starting from opposite sides of the motte, indicating that the castle was positioned along the line of the town banks. The motte was surrounded by a ditch and a bank, but the plan does not illustrate any bailey or entrance.

*Loske (Cal., i., 30).—Mr Orpen has pointed out to the writer that this cannot be Lusk, which was a castle of the Archbishop of Dublin, while Loske belonged to Theobald Walter, and is not yet identified.

*Loske (Cal., i., 30).—Mr. Orpen has highlighted to the author that this can't be Lusk, which was a castle owned by the Archbishop of Dublin, while Loske was owned by Theobald Walter and hasn't been identified yet.

*Loxhindy (Cal., i., 95).—Mr Orpen identifies this name with Loughsendy, or Ballymore Loughsendy, Westmeath, where there is a motte.[1092]

*Loxhindy (Cal., i., 95).—Mr. Orpen connects this name to Loughsendy, or Ballymore Loughsendy, in Westmeath, which has a motte.[1092]

Naas, Kildare (Gir., v., 100).—The dun of Naas is mentioned in the Book of Rights, p. 251, and in the Tripartite Life of St Patrick. By the Dindsenchas it is attributed to the legendary Princess Tuiltinn in 277 A.D. On this “evidence” the motte at Naas has been classed as prehistoric. But as we have seen, a dun does not mean a motte, or even a hill, but an enclosure. Naas was part of the share which fell to the famous Anglo-Norman leader, Maurice FitzGerald, and the earthworks are quite of the Norman pattern;[1093] a good motte, ditched and banked, with trace of a small bailey attached. The terrace round the flank of the motte may be no older than the modern buildings on the summit.[1094] [B. T. S.]

Naas, Kildare (Gir., v., 100).—The dun of Naas is mentioned in the Book of Rights, p. 251, and in the Tripartite Life of St Patrick. According to the Dindsenchas, it is linked to the legendary Princess Tuiltinn in 277 CE Based on this “evidence,” the motte at Naas has been categorized as prehistoric. However, as we’ve established, a dun does not necessarily mean a motte, or even a hill; it refers to an enclosure. Naas was part of the territory that went to the renowned Anglo-Norman leader, Maurice FitzGerald, and the earthworks show typical Norman features; [1093] a solid motte, surrounded by a ditch and bank, with signs of a small bailey attached. The terrace around the side of the motte may be no older than the modern buildings on top. [1094] [B. T. S.]

Navan, Meath.—The Song says Navan was given to Jocelin de Nangle, and it is known that the castle of the Nangles was at Navan. A lofty motte, with a very small semilunar platform below, formed by broadening out a part of the counterscarp bank of the ditch. (Compare Kilbixie.) [B. T. S.]

Navan, Meath.—The Song states that Navan was granted to Jocelin de Nangle, and it's known that the Nangle castle was located in Navan. A high motte, with a tiny semi-circular platform beneath, created by widening a section of the counterscarp bank of the ditch. (See Kilbixie.) [B. T. S.]

Nobber, Meath (Cal., i., 104).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy. A motte, with traces of a breastwork round the top, and wing banks running down to what remains of the bailey on the S. Two curious little terraces on the N. side of the motte. No masonry. [B. T. S.]

Nobber, Meath (Cal., i., 104).—A castle built by Hugh de Lacy. There's a mound with signs of a parapet around the top, and sloped banks leading down to what’s left of the courtyard on the south side. There are also two interesting small terraces on the north side of the mound. No stonework present. [B. T. S.]

Rath’ (Cal., i., 95).—This castle, evidently one of the most important in Ulster, but hitherto unidentified, has been shown by Mr Orpen to be the famous castle of Dundrum, Down.[1095] This castle is situated on a natural motte of rock, no doubt scarped by art, with a deep ditch cut through the rock, and a bailey attached. The top of the motte contains a small ward fortified in stone, and a round keep. It is very doubtful whether this keep is as old as the time of John de Courcy, to whom the castle is popularly attributed; for the round keep without buttresses hardly appears in England before the reign of Henry III. [E. S. A.]

Rath (Cal., i., 95).—This castle, clearly one of the most significant in Ulster but not yet identified, has been revealed by Mr. Orpen to be the well-known castle of Dundrum, Down.[1095] This castle is located on a natural rock mound, likely shaped by human effort, with a deep ditch carved into the rock and an associated bailey. The top of the mound features a small ward built of stone and a round keep. It’s uncertain if this keep dates back to the time of John de Courcy, to whom the castle is commonly attributed; the round keep without buttresses hardly appears in England before the reign of Henry III. [E. S. A.]

Rathwire, Meath.—Rathwire was the portion of Robert de Lacy (Song, 3150), and a castle was built here by Hugh de Lacy.[1096] There is a motte and bailey, with considerable remains of foundations in the bailey, and one wing bank going up the motte. [B. T. S.]

Rathwire, Meath.—Rathwire was the part of Robert de Lacy (Song, 3150), and a castle was constructed here by Hugh de Lacy.[1096] There is a motte and bailey, with significant remnants of foundations in the bailey, and one wing bank leading up the motte. [B. T. S.]

*Ratouth, Meath, now Ratoath (Cal., i., 110).—A castle of Hugh de Lacy. There is “a conspicuous mount” near the church, about which there is a legend[Pg 345] that Malachy, first king of all Ireland, held a convention of states (Lewis). It is marked in the map.

*Ratouth, Meath, now Ratoath (Cal., i., 110).—A castle belonging to Hugh de Lacy. There’s a “prominent hill” near the church, which has a legend[Pg 345] that Malachy, the first king of all Ireland, held a meeting of the states (Lewis). It’s marked on the map.

*Rokerel (Cal., i., 81).—Unidentified.

*Rokerel (Cal., i., 81).—Unidentified.

Roscrea, Tipperary (Cal., i., 81).—A motte and bretasche were built here in King John’s reign, as is recorded in an inquisition of 29 Henry III. (Cal., i., 412). There is no motte now at Roscrea, but an Edwardian castle with mural towers and no keep; a 14th-century gatehouse tower. Here we have a proved instance of a motte completely swept away by an Edwardian transformation.[1097] [E. S. A.]

Roscrea, Tipperary (Cal., i., 81).—A motte and bretasche were built here during King John’s reign, as noted in an investigation from 29 Henry III. (Cal., i., 412). There is no motte left at Roscrea now, but there is an Edwardian castle with mural towers and no keep; a 14th-century gatehouse tower. This is a clear example of a motte completely removed due to an Edwardian makeover.[1097] [E. S. A.]

Skreen, Meath.—Giraldus mentions the castle of Adam de Futepoi, and as Skreen was his barony, his castle must have been at Skreen. In the grounds of the modern castellated house at Skreen there is a motte, 11 feet high (probably lowered), with a terrace round its flank; some slight traces of a bailey. [B. T. S.]

Screen, Meath.—Giraldus talks about the castle of Adam de Futepoi, and since Skreen was his barony, the castle must have been located in Skreen. On the grounds of the current castle-like house at Skreen, there is a motte, 11 feet high (likely reduced in height), with a terrace around its side; there are also some minor signs of a bailey. [B. T. S.]

Slane, Meath.—The Song relates the erection of a motte by Richard the Fleming: “un mot fist cil jeter pur ses enemis grever.”[1098] It also tells of its destruction by the Irish, but does not give its name, which is supplied by the Annals of Ulster. Probably Richard the Fleming restored his motte after its destruction, for there is still a motte on the hill of Slane, with a large annular bailey,[1099] quite large enough for the “100 foreigners, besides women and children and horses,” who were in it when it was taken. The motte has still a slight breastwork round the top. The modern castle of[Pg 346] the Marquis of Conyngham, below, incorporates half a round tower of 13th-century work, belonging no doubt to the stone castle which succeeded the motte.[1100] [B. T. S.]

Slane Castle, Meath.—The Song talks about the building of a motte by Richard the Fleming: “he built this to trouble his enemies.”[1098] It also mentions its destruction by the Irish, but doesn’t name it, which is provided by the Annals of Ulster. Richard the Fleming likely rebuilt his motte after it was destroyed, as there is still a motte on the hill of Slane, with a large circular courtyard,[1099] big enough for the “100 foreigners, plus women, children, and horses,” who were there when it was captured. The motte still has a slight defensive wall around the top. The modern castle of[Pg 346] the Marquis of Conyngham below includes part of a round tower from the 13th century, which likely belonged to the stone castle that replaced the motte.[1100] [B. T. S.]

Thurles, Tipperary (Dorles, Cal., i., 81).—A castle of Theobald Walter. Thurles Castle has a late keep with trefoil windows, and according to Grose was built by the Earl of Ormond in 1328. From information on the spot it appears that there used to be a motte in the gardens behind the castle; mentioned also by Lewis. [B. T. S.]

Thurles, Tipperary (Dorles, Cal., i., 81).—A castle belonging to Theobald Walter. Thurles Castle has a later keep with trefoil windows, and according to Grose, it was built by the Earl of Ormond in 1328. Local information suggests that there used to be a motte in the gardens behind the castle, which Lewis also mentioned. [B. T. S.]

Tibraghny, or Tipperaghny, Kilkenny (Gir., i., 386; Cal., i., 19).—Granted to William de Burgh in 1200; built by John in 1185.[1101] A motte, with ditch and bank, and some trace of a half-moon bailey to the north. About 200 yards away is the stone castle, a late keep with ogee windows. [B. T. S.]

Tibraghny, or Tipperary, Kilkenny (Gir., i., 386; Cal., i., 19).—Granted to William de Burgh in 1200; built by John in 1185.[1101] A motte, with a ditch and bank, and some remnants of a half-moon bailey to the north. About 200 yards away is the stone castle, a late keep with ogee windows. [B. T. S.]

Timahoe, Queen’s Co. (Gir., i., 356).—Built by Hugh de Lacy for Meiler Fitz Henry. A motte, called the Rath of Ballynaclogh, half a mile west of the village. The bailey, the banks and ditches of which seem remarkably well preserved, is almost circular, but the motte is placed at its edge, not concentrically. There are wing-banks running up the motte. Near it are the ruins of a stone castle built in Elizabeth’s reign (Grose). [B. T. S.]

Timahoe, Queen’s Co. (Gir., i., 356).—Constructed by Hugh de Lacy for Meiler Fitz Henry. There's a motte, known as the Rath of Ballynaclogh, located half a mile west of the village. The bailey, with its banks and ditches that appear to be remarkably well preserved, is almost circular, but the motte is positioned at its edge, not centered. There are wing-banks leading up the motte. Nearby, you can find the ruins of a stone castle built during Elizabeth’s reign (Grose). [B. T. S.]

Trim, Meath.—The Song tells of the erection of this castle by Hugh de Lacy, and how in his absence the meysun (the keep—doubtless wooden) was burnt by the Irish, and the mot levelled with the ground. This express evidence that the first castle at Trim had a motte is of great value, because there is no motte there now. The castle was restored by Raymond le Gros,[1102][Pg 347] but so quickly that the present remarkable keep can hardly have been built at that date.[1103] [B. T. S.]

Trim, Meath.—The Song tells the story of how Hugh de Lacy built this castle, and how, while he was away, the meysun (the keep—likely made of wood) was burned down by the Irish, and the mot was flattened. This clear evidence that the first castle at Trim had a motte is very important since there isn't one there now. The castle was restored by Raymond le Gros,[1102][Pg 347] but it was done so quickly that the current impressive keep probably couldn't have been built at that time.[1103] [B. T. S.]

*Tristerdermot (Gir., v., 356).—Castle of Walter de Riddlesford. Tristerdermot is now Castledermot; there used to be a rath of some kind here close to the town. But Mr Orpen inclines to believe that the castle Giraldus alludes to was at Kilkea, another manor of De Riddlesford’s, where there is a motte, near the modern castle. “In the early English versions of the Expugnatio Kilcae is put instead of Tristerdermot as the place where Walter de Riddlesford’s castle was built.”[1104]

*Tristerdermot (Gir., v., 356).—Castle of Walter de Riddlesford. Tristerdermot is now Castledermot; there used to be some kind of rath near the town. However, Mr. Orpen believes that the castle Giraldus refers to was actually at Kilkea, another estate of De Riddlesford’s, where there is a motte, close to the modern castle. “In the early English versions of the Expugnatio, Kilcae is mentioned instead of Tristerdermot as the location where Walter de Riddlesford’s castle was built.”[1104]

*Typermesan (Cal., i., 110).—Mr Orpen writes that this name occurs again in a list of churches in the deanery of Fore, which includes all the parish names in the half barony of Fore, except Oldcastle and Killeagh. He suspects that Typermesan is now known as Oldcastle, “where there is a remarkably well-preserved motte and raised bailey.”[1105]

*Typermesan (Cal., i., 110).—Mr. Orpen mentions that this name appears again in a list of churches in the deanery of Fore, which includes all the parish names in the half barony of Fore, except Oldcastle and Killeagh. He believes that Typermesan is now recognized as Oldcastle, “where there is a remarkably well-preserved motte and raised bailey.”[1105]

Waterford (Cal., i., 89).—We are not told whether Strongbow built a castle here when he took the town from the Ostmen in 1170. The castle is not mentioned till 1215, when it was granted by John to Thomas Fitz-Antony. Waterford was a walled town in 1170, and had a tower called Reginald’s Tower, which seems to have been the residence of the two Danish chieftains, as they were taken prisoners there. Here too, Henry II. imprisoned Fitz Stephen.[1106] It is possible that this tower, as Mr Orpen supposes,[1107] may have been considered as the castle of Waterford. But the existing “Ring[Pg 348] tower” on the line of the walls, which is sometimes called Reginald’s Tower, is certainly a round mural tower of the 13th century; there are others of similar masonry on the walls. [B. T. S.]

Waterford (Cal., i., 89).—It’s unclear if Strongbow built a castle here when he captured the town from the Ostmen in 1170. The first mention of the castle is in 1215, when John granted it to Thomas Fitz-Antony. Waterford was a walled town in 1170 and had a tower called Reginald’s Tower, which appears to have been home to two Danish chieftains, who were imprisoned there. Henry II. also held Fitz Stephen captive here.[1106] Mr. Orpen suggests that this tower may have been regarded as the castle of Waterford.[1107] However, the existing “Ring[Pg 348] tower” on the line of the walls, sometimes referred to as Reginald’s Tower, is definitely a round mural tower from the 13th century; there are others with similar construction on the walls. [B. T. S.]

*Wexford (Gir., v., 314).—Probably built by Maurice Prendergast; first mentioned when taken from his sons in 1176. Mr Orpen writes: “The site of Wexford Castle is an artificial mound. Two of the scarped sides still remain, and the other two are built up above streets. When recently laying some drainpipes, the workmen came upon no rock, but only made earth.”

*Wexford (Gir., v., 314).—Probably constructed by Maurice Prendergast; first referred to when it was taken from his sons in 1176. Mr. Orpen writes: “The location of Wexford Castle is an artificial hill. Two of the carved sides are still intact, and the other two have been raised above the streets. When workers were recently installing some drainpipes, they found no rock, just loose soil.”

Wicklow (Gir., i., 298).—Existing when Henry II. left Ireland in 1173; he gave it to Strongbow. The Black Castle at Wicklow is a headland castle; it preserves the motte-and-bailey plan, though there is no motte, as there is a small triangular inner ward (about thirty paces each side) several feet higher than the outer bailey, from which it is separated by a very deep ditch cut through the rock. [B. T. S.]

Wicklow (Gir., i., 298).—It was established when Henry II left Ireland in 1173; he granted it to Strongbow. The Black Castle at Wicklow is a coastal castle; it follows the motte-and-bailey design, although there is no motte, as there is a small triangular inner ward (about thirty paces on each side) that is several feet higher than the outer bailey, from which it is separated by a very deep ditch cut into the rock. [B. T. S.]

We have here a list of seventy-two castles mentioned in the contemporary history of the Norman invasion. If the list is reduced by omitting Aq’i, Kilmehal, Loske, Rokerel, and Incheleder, which are not yet identified, and five castles of which the identification may be considered doubtful, Caherconlish, Croom, Clahull’s Castle, Lagelachan, and Typermesan, sixty-two castles are left, and out of these sixty-two, fifty-two have or had mottes.[1108] In five cases the place of the motte is taken by a natural rock, helped by art; but as the idea and plan are the same it is legitimately classed as the same type.

We have a list of seventy-two castles referenced in the modern history of the Norman invasion. If we narrow it down by removing Aq’i, Kilmehal, Loske, Rokerel, and Incheleder, which haven't been identified yet, along with five castles that may be questionable—Caherconlish, Croom, Clahull’s Castle, Lagelachan, and Typermesan—we're left with sixty-two castles. Out of these sixty-two, fifty-two have or had mottes.[1108] In five instances, the motte's location is filled by a natural rock that has been modified; however, since the idea and design are the same, it's appropriately categorized as the same type.

This list might easily have been enlarged by the addition of many castles mentioned in the various Irish annals as having been built by the Normans. But this[Pg 349] would have involved the identification of a number of difficult names, a labour to which the writer’s limited knowledge of Irish topography was not equal. The greater number of these sites have now been identified by Mr Orpen, and to his papers, so frequently cited above, we must refer the reader who wishes to study the fullest form of the argument sketched in these pages.

This list could easily be expanded by adding many castles mentioned in different Irish records as having been built by the Normans. However, this[Pg 349] would have required identifying several difficult names, a task that the writer's limited understanding of Irish geography wasn't up to. Most of these sites have now been identified by Mr. Orpen, and for those readers who want to delve deeper into the full argument outlined here, we recommend referring to his frequently cited papers.

One can easily sympathise with the feelings of those who, having always looked upon these mottes as monuments of ancient Ireland, are loath to part with them to the Norman robber. Many of us have had similar feelings about the mottes of England, some of which we had been taught to regard as the work of that heroic pair, Edward the Elder and Ethelfleda. But these feelings evaporated when we came to realise that it would have been highly unpatriotic in these founders of the British empire to have built little castles for their own personal safety, instead of building cities which were “to shelter all the folk,” in the words of Ethelfleda’s charter to Worcester. In like manner, wretched as were the intertribal wars of Ireland, it would have been a disgrace to the Irish chieftains if they had consulted solely their own defence by building these little strongholds for their personal use.

One can easily sympathize with the feelings of those who, having always viewed these mottes as symbols of ancient Ireland, are reluctant to let them go to the Norman invaders. Many of us have experienced similar feelings about the mottes in England, some of which we were taught to see as the creations of the heroic duo, Edward the Elder and Ethelfleda. But those feelings faded when we realized that it would have been pretty unpatriotic for these founders of the British Empire to build small castles for their own safety instead of creating cities “to shelter all the folk,” as stated in Ethelfleda’s charter to Worcester. Similarly, as unfortunate as the intertribal wars of Ireland were, it would have been shameful for the Irish chieftains to focus solely on their own protection by constructing these small strongholds for personal use.

The Irish motte-castles furnish us with interesting proof that this type of castle was commonly used, not only as late as the reign of Henry II., but also in the reigns of his sons, Richard I. and John;[1109] that is to say, at a time when castle-building in stone was receiving remarkable developments at the hands of Richard I. and Philip Augustus of France. This, however, need not surprise us, since we know that as late as 1242,[Pg 350] Henry III. was building a motte and wooden castle in the Isle of Rhé, at the mouth of the Garonne.[1110] But those who imagine that the Normans built stone castles everywhere in England, Wales, and Ireland, will have to reconsider their views.

The Irish motte-castles provide interesting evidence that this type of castle was commonly used, not only during the reign of Henry II but also during the reigns of his sons, Richard I and John;[1109] meaning that it was a time when castle-building in stone was making significant advancements thanks to Richard I and Philip Augustus of France. However, this shouldn’t surprise us, as we know that as late as 1242,[Pg 350] Henry III was constructing a motte and wooden castle on the Isle of Rhé, at the mouth of the Garonne.[1110] But those who think that the Normans built stone castles everywhere in England, Wales, and Ireland will need to rethink their assumptions.

Note.—Mr Orpen’s work on Ireland under the Normans did not appear until too late for use in this chapter. The reader is referred to it for a more careful tracing of the history and archæology of the Norman settlements in Ireland.

Note.—Mr. Orpen’s work on Ireland under the Normans was published too late to be included in this chapter. Readers are encouraged to refer to it for a more detailed exploration of the history and archaeology of the Norman settlements in Ireland.


CHAPTER XII
STONE CASTLES FROM THE NORMAN PERIOD

It may be a surprise to some of our readers to learn how very few stone castles there are in England which can certainly be ascribed to the first period of the Norman Conquest, that is to the 11th century. When we have named the Tower of London, Colchester, the recently excavated foundations of the remarkable keep at Pevensey, and perhaps the ruined keep of Bramber, we have completed the list, as far as our present knowledge goes, though possibly future excavations may add a few others.[1111]

It might surprise some readers to find out how few stone castles in England can definitely be linked to the early days of the Norman Conquest, specifically the 11th century. Once we mention the Tower of London, Colchester, the newly excavated foundations of the impressive keep at Pevensey, and maybe the ruins of the keep at Bramber, we’ve pretty much covered the entire list based on what we know right now, although future excavations might uncover a few more. [1111]

It is obvious that so small a number of instances furnishes a very slender basis for generalisations as to the characteristics of early Norman keeps, if we ask in what respect they differed from those of the 12th century. But it is the object of this chapter to suggest research, rather than to lay down conclusions. The four early instances mentioned should be compared with the earliest keeps of France, the country where the pattern was developed. This has not yet been done in any serious way, nor does the present writer pretend to the knowledge which would be necessary for such a[Pg 352] comparison.[1112] But data exist, which, if they were used in the right way, would greatly add to our knowledge.

It's clear that such a small number of examples provides a weak foundation for making generalizations about the characteristics of early Norman keeps, especially regarding how they differed from those of the 12th century. However, the purpose of this chapter is to suggest avenues for further research rather than to draw conclusions. The four early examples mentioned should be compared with the earliest keeps in France, where the design originated. This has not yet been done thoroughly, and the author does not claim to have the necessary knowledge for such a comparison. But there is existing data that, if utilized properly, could significantly enhance our understanding.[Pg 352][1112]

In the first place, we have a list of the castles built by Fulk Nerra, Count of Anjou, at the end of the 10th and the beginning of the 11th century, during his life-long struggle with the Counts of Blois for the possession of Touraine. This list may be regarded as authentic, as it is given by his grandson, Fulk Rechin, in the remarkable historical fragment which he has bequeathed to us.[1113] The list is as follows:—In Touraine: Langeais, Chaumont-sur-Loire, Montrésor, St Maure. In Poitou: Mirabeau (N.W. of Poitiers), Montcontour, Faye-la-Vineuse, Musterolum (Montreuil-Bonnin), Passavent, Maulevrier. In Anjou: Baugé, Chateau-Gontier, Durtal. “Et multa alia,” adds Fulk’s grandson. Nine of these others are mentioned by the chroniclers: Montbazon, Semblançay, Montboyau, St Florent-le-Vieil, Chateaufort near Langeais, Chérament, Montrevault, Montfaucon, and Mateflon. Many of these were undoubtedly wooden castles, with wooden keeps on mottes.[1114] In many other cases the ancient fabric has been replaced by a building of the Renaissance period. Whether any remains of stone donjons built by Fulk Nerra exist at any of these places except at Langeais, the writer has been unable to find out; probably Langeais is the only one; but French archæologists[Pg 353] are agreed that the ruined tower which stands on the ridge above the 15th-century castle of Langeais is the work of this count,[1115] a venerable fragment of a 10th-century keep.[1116]

First, we have a list of the castles built by Fulk Nerra, Count of Anjou, at the end of the 10th century and the beginning of the 11th century, during his lifelong conflict with the Counts of Blois for control of Touraine. This list is considered authentic, as it comes from his grandson, Fulk Rechin, in the notable historical account he left behind. The list is as follows:—In Touraine: Langeais, Chaumont-sur-Loire, Montrésor, St Maure. In Poitou: Mirabeau (N.W. of Poitiers), Montcontour, Faye-la-Vineuse, Musterolum (Montreuil-Bonnin), Passavent, Maulevrier. In Anjou: Baugé, Chateau-Gontier, Durtal. “And many others,” adds Fulk’s grandson. Nine of these are mentioned by chroniclers: Montbazon, Semblançay, Montboyau, St Florent-le-Vieil, Chateaufort near Langeais, Chérament, Montrevault, Montfaucon, and Mateflon. Many of these were likely wooden castles, with wooden keeps on mounds. In many other cases, the original structures have been replaced by buildings from the Renaissance period. Whether any remnants of stone keeps built by Fulk Nerra still exist at these locations, aside from Langeais, remains unknown; likely, Langeais is the only one. However, French archaeologists agree that the ruined tower located on the ridge above the 15th-century castle of Langeais is the work of this count, a venerable remnant of a 10th-century keep.

Unfortunately only two sides of this tower and the foundations of the other sides remain. The walls are only 3 feet 6 inches thick, contrasting strikingly with the castles of the 12th and 13th centuries, where the usual thickness is 10 feet, which is often exceeded. This points to a date before any great improvement had taken place in assaulting-machinery. The masonry is what French architects call petit appareil, very small stones, but regularly coursed. There is no herring-bone work. The buttresses, of which there are five on the front, certainly suggest a later date, from the size of the ashlar with which they are faced, and from their considerable projection (3 feet on the entrance wall, 2 on the front). There is no sign of a forebuilding. There are only two storeys above the basement. The floors have been supported on ledges, not on vaults. The doorway, a plain round arch, with bar-holes, is on the first floor;[1117] it is now only a few feet above the ground, but probably the basement has been partially filled up with rubbish. The first storey is quite windowless in the walls which remain. There are no fireplaces nor any loopholes in these two fragments. In the second storey there are three rather small windows and one very large one;[1118] they are round arched, have no splay, and their voussoirs are[Pg 354] of narrow stones alternated with tiles. In these details they resemble the Early Romanesque, which in England we call Anglo-Saxon.

Unfortunately, only two sides of this tower and the foundations of the other sides remain. The walls are only 3 feet 6 inches thick, which is a striking difference compared to the castles of the 12th and 13th centuries, where the typical thickness is 10 feet or more. This suggests a time before significant advancements in siege machinery. The masonry is what French architects refer to as petit appareil, consisting of very small stones, but laid out in an orderly manner. There's no herring-bone pattern. The five buttresses on the front definitely indicate a later period, judging by the larger stones used for facing and their notable projection (3 feet on the entrance wall, 2 feet on the front). There’s no evidence of an outer building. There are only two stories above the basement. The floors are supported by ledges rather than vaults. The doorway, which is a simple round arch with bar-holes, is on the first floor;[1117] and it’s now just a few feet above the ground, but the basement may have been partially filled with debris. The first story is entirely windowless in the remaining walls. There are no fireplaces or loopholes in these two fragments. In the second story, there are three rather small windows and one very large one;[1118] they are round arched, without any splay, and their voussoirs are[Pg 354] made of narrow stones alternating with tiles. In these details, they resemble the Early Romanesque style, which we refer to as Anglo-Saxon in England.

The Tower of London and Colchester keep are some seventy or eighty years later than that of Langeais, and if we attempt to compare them, we must bear in mind that Langeais was the work of a noble who was always in the throes of an acute struggle with a powerful rival, whereas the Tower and Colchester Castle were built by a king who had reached a position of power and wealth beyond that of any neighbouring sovereign.[1119] Langeais is but a small affair compared with these other two keeps. The larger area,[1120] thicker walls, the angle towers with their provision of stairways, the splayed windows [of Colchester], the fireplaces, the chapels with round apses, the mural gallery [of the Tower] cannot be definitely pronounced to be instances of development unless we have other instances than Langeais to compare with them. De Caumont mentions Chateau du Pin (Calvados), Lithaire (Manche), Beaugency-sur-Loire, Nogent-le-Rotrou (Eure et Loire), Tour de l’Islot (Seine et Oise), St Suzanne (Mayenne), and Tour de Broue (Charente Inf.), as instances of keeps of the 11th century.[1121] These should be carefully examined by the student of castle architecture, and De Caumont’s statements as to their date should be verified. Not[Pg 355] having had the opportunity of doing this, we will only ask what features the keeps of Langeais, London, and Colchester have in common, which may serve as marks of an earlier date than the 12th century.[1122] The square or oblong form and the entrance on the first floor are common to all three, but also to the keeps of the first three-quarters of the 12th century. The absence of a forebuilding is probably an early sign,[1123] and so is the extensive use of tiles.[1124] The chapel with a round apse which projects externally only occurs in the keeps of London and Colchester, and in the ruins of Pevensey keep.[1125] The absence of a plinth is believed by Enlart to be an early token.[1126] But Colchester has a plinth and so has the Tower. It is, however, very possible that in both cases the plinth is a later addition; at Colchester it is of different stone to the rest of the building, and may belong to the repairs of Henry II., who was working on this castle in 1169; while the Tower has undergone so many alterations in the course of its[Pg 356] eight hundred years of existence that it is difficult to say whether the rudimentary plinth which it still possesses is original or not.

The Tower of London and Colchester Castle were built about seventy or eighty years after Langeais. When comparing them, we need to remember that Langeais was built by a noble constantly battling a powerful rival, while the Tower and Colchester Castle were constructed by a king who had achieved a level of power and wealth greater than any nearby rulers.[1119] Langeais is quite small compared to these two keeps. The larger area,[1120] thicker walls, corner towers with stairways, the wider windows [of Colchester], the fireplaces, the chapels with round apses, and the mural gallery [of the Tower] can't be definitively considered advancements unless we have other examples besides Langeais for comparison. De Caumont lists Chateau du Pin (Calvados), Lithaire (Manche), Beaugency-sur-Loire, Nogent-le-Rotrou (Eure et Loire), Tour de l’Islot (Seine et Oise), St Suzanne (Mayenne), and Tour de Broue (Charente Inf.) as examples of keeps from the 11th century.[1121] These should be closely examined by anyone studying castle architecture, and De Caumont’s claims about their dates need to be verified. Not[Pg 355] having had the chance to do this, we will only consider the features that Langeais, London, and Colchester have in common, which might indicate they are older than the 12th century.[1122] The square or rectangular shape and the entrance on the first floor are common to all three, but so are the keeps from the first three-quarters of the 12th century. The lack of a forebuilding is likely an early indication,[1123] as is the extensive use of tiles.[1124] The chapel with a round apse, which projects outward, only appears in the keeps of London and Colchester, and in the remnants of Pevensey keep.[1125] The absence of a plinth is thought by Enlart to be a sign of an earlier construction.[1126] However, both Colchester and the Tower have plinths. It's quite possible that in both cases the plinth is a later addition; the one at Colchester is made of different stone than the rest of the building, which may have been part of repairs made by Henry II, who worked on this castle in 1169. The Tower has seen so many changes over its[Pg 356] eight hundred-year history that it's hard to determine whether the basic plinth it still has is original or not.

Wide-jointed masonry is generally recognised by architectural students as a mark of the early Norman style. Even this is a test which may sometimes deceive; certain kinds of ashlar are very liable to weather at the edges, and when the wall has been pointed at a comparatively recent period, a false appearance of wide joints is produced. Moreover, there are instances of wide-jointed masonry throughout the 12th century. The use of rubble instead of ashlar is common at all dates, and depends no doubt on local conditions, the local provision of stone, or the affluence or poverty of the castle-builder. We are probably justified in laying down as a general rule that the dimensions of the ashlar stones increase as the Middle Ages advance. There is a gradual transition from the petit appareil of Fulk Nerra’s castle to the large blocks of well-set stone which were used in the 15th century.[1127] But this law is liable to many exceptions, and cannot be relied upon as a test of date unless other signs are present. The Tower of London is built of Kentish rag; Colchester keep of small cement stones (septaria), which whether they are re-used Roman stones or not, resemble very much in size the masonry of Langeais. It is of course unnecessary to say to anyone who is in the least acquainted with Norman architecture that all Norman walls of ashlar are of the core-and-facing kind, an internal and an external shell of ashlar, filled up with rubble; a technique which was inherited[Pg 357] from Roman times in Gaul, but which was not followed by the Anglo-Saxons.[1128]

Wide-jointed masonry is generally recognized by architectural students as a hallmark of the early Norman style. However, this can sometimes be misleading; certain types of ashlar are prone to weathering at the edges, and if the wall has been recently pointed, it can create a deceptive appearance of wide joints. Additionally, there are examples of wide-jointed masonry throughout the 12th century. The use of rubble instead of ashlar is common across all periods and likely depends on local conditions, the availability of stone, or the wealth or poverty of the castle builder. We can probably establish as a general rule that the size of the ashlar stones increases as the Middle Ages progress. There’s a gradual shift from the petit appareil of Fulk Nerra’s castle to the large blocks of well-set stone used in the 15th century.[1127] But this rule has many exceptions and shouldn’t be relied upon as a definitive dating method unless other indicators are present. The Tower of London is made of Kentish rag; Colchester keep uses small cement stones (septaria), which, whether they are reused Roman stones or not, are very similar in size to the masonry at Langeais. It is, of course, unnecessary to point out to anyone familiar with Norman architecture that all Norman walls of ashlar are of the core-and-facing type, consisting of an internal and an external shell of ashlar filled with rubble; this technique was inherited[Pg 357] from Roman times in Gaul but was not adopted by the Anglo-Saxons.[1128]

The presence or absence of fireplaces and chimneys is not a test of date. Colchester is certainly an early keep,[1129] but it is well provided with fireplaces which appear to be original. These fireplaces have not proper chimneys, but only holes in the wall a little above the fireplace. But this rudimentary form of chimney is found as late as Henry II.’s keep at Orford, and there is said to be documentary mention of a proper chimney as early as 816 in the monastery of St Gall.[1130] The entire absence of fireplaces is no proof of early date, for in Henry II.’s keep at the Peak in Derbyshire, the walls of which are almost perfect (except for their ashlar coats) there are no fireplaces at all, nor are there any in the 13th-century keep of Pembroke. It is possible that in these cases a free standing fireplace in the middle of the room, with a chimney carried up to the roof, was used. Such a fireplace is described by the poet, Chrestien of Troyes, but no example is known to exist.[1131]

The presence or absence of fireplaces and chimneys isn’t a reliable way to determine age. Colchester is definitely an early keep,[1129] but it has original fireplaces. These fireplaces lack proper chimneys, only having openings in the wall a bit above the fireplace. However, this basic type of chimney was found as late as Henry II’s keep at Orford, and there are records of a proper chimney as early as 816 in the monastery of St Gall.[1130] The complete absence of fireplaces doesn’t prove an early date either; for instance, in Henry II’s keep at the Peak in Derbyshire, which has almost intact walls (except for their ashlar coats), there are no fireplaces at all, nor are there any in the 13th-century keep of Pembroke. It’s possible that in these cases, a freestanding fireplace in the middle of the room, with a chimney reaching up to the roof, was used. Such a fireplace is described by the poet Chrestien of Troyes, but no examples are known to exist.[1131]

But apart from details, if we look at the general plan of these four early stone castles, we shall see that it is exactly similar. It is the keep-and-bailey plan, the plan which prevailed from the 10th to the 13th century, and was not even superseded by the introduction of the keepless castle in the latter century.[1132] The motte-and[Pg 358]-bailey type was of course only another version of the keep-and-bailey. In this primitive type of castle the all-important thing was the keep or donjon.[1133] Besides the donjon there was little else but a rampart and ditch. “Until the middle of the 12th century, and in the simpler examples of the epochs which followed, the donjon may be said to constitute in itself the whole castle.”[1134] Piper states that up to the time of the Crusades German castles do not seem to have been furnished with mural towers.[1135] Köhler, whose work treats of French and English castles as well as German, says that mural towers did not become general till the second half of the 12th century.[1136] Nevertheless, as it is highly probable that the baileys of castles were defended at first with only wooden ramparts on earthen banks, even when the donjon was of stone, it is not unlikely that mural towers of wood may have existed at an earlier period than these writers suppose. It is, however, in favour of the general absence of mural towers that the word turris, even in 12th-century records, invariably means the keep, as though no other towers existed.[1137]

But aside from the details, if we examine the overall design of these four early stone castles, we'll see that it's exactly the same. It's the keep-and-bailey design that was dominant from the 10th to the 13th century and wasn't even replaced by the keepless castle in the latter century.[1132] The motte-and[Pg 358]-bailey type was just another version of the keep-and-bailey. In this basic type of castle, the most important feature was the keep or donjon.[1133] Besides the donjon, there was little else besides a rampart and a ditch. “Until the middle of the 12th century, and in the simpler examples from the later periods, the donjon could be said to make up the entire castle.”[1134] Piper claims that up until the time of the Crusades, German castles don’t seem to have had mural towers.[1135] Köhler, who discusses French and English castles in addition to German ones, states that mural towers didn't become common until the second half of the 12th century.[1136] However, since it's quite likely that the baileys of castles were initially defended with only wooden ramparts on earthen banks, even when the donjon was made of stone, it's possible that wooden mural towers existed earlier than these authors suggest. Nonetheless, the general absence of mural towers is supported by the fact that the word turris, even in 12th-century records, always refers to the keep, as if no other towers were present.[1137]

That the baileys of some of the most important castles in England had only these wooden and earthen defences, even as late as the 13th century, can be amply[Pg 359] proved from the Close Rolls.[1138] Colchester Castle had only a timber wall on the banks of its bailey as late as 1215, and in 1219 this palicium was blown down and an order issued for its reconstruction.[1139]

That some of the most important castles in England only had wooden and earthen defenses, even as late as the 13th century, is well-documented in the Close Rolls. Colchester Castle had just a wooden wall around its bailey as late as 1215, and in 1219 this palicium was blown down, prompting an order for its reconstruction.

The arrangements in the stone donjons were probably the same as those we have already described when writing of the wooden ones.[1140] The basement was the storehouse for provisions,[1141] the first floor was generally the guardhouse, the second the habitation, of the lord and lady. Where there were three or four storeys, the arrangements varied, and the finest rooms are often found on the third floor. An oratory was probably an invariable feature, though it cannot always be detected in ruined keeps. One of Mr Clark’s most pronounced mistakes was his idea that these keeps were merely towers of refuge used only in time of war.[1142] History abounds with evidence that they were the permanent residences of the nobles of the 11th and 12th centuries. The cooking, as a rule, was carried on in a separate building, of which there are remains in some places.[1143]

The layout in the stone towers was likely the same as what we've already described for the wooden ones.[1140] The basement served as a storage area for supplies,[1141] the first floor typically housed the guards, and the second floor was where the lord and lady lived. In structures with three or four stories, the layout changed, and the best rooms were often located on the third floor. An oratory was probably a standard feature, although it can't always be seen in ruined keeps. One of Mr. Clark’s biggest mistakes was thinking that these keeps were just towers of refuge used only during times of war.[1142] History is full of evidence showing that they were the permanent homes of nobles in the 11th and 12th centuries. Generally, cooking took place in a separate building, remnants of which can still be found in some locations.[1143]

Occasionally we find a variant of the keep-and-bailey type, which we may call the gatehouse keep. The most[Pg 360] remarkable instance of this kind in England is Exeter, which appears never to have had any keep but the primitive gatehouse, undoubtedly the work of Baldwin de Moeles, the first builder of the castle. In Normandy, De Caumont gives several instances of gatehouse keeps. Plessis-Grimoult (which has been visited by the writer) has a fragment of a gatehouse tower, but has also a mural tower on the line of the walls; as the castle was ruined and abandoned in 1047, these remains must be of early date.[1144] The gatehouse keep is probably an economical device for combining a citadel with the defence of the weakest part of the castle.

Sometimes we come across a variation of the keep-and-bailey design, which we can call the gatehouse keep. The most[Pg 360] notable example of this in England is Exeter, which seemingly had no keep other than the original gatehouse, certainly created by Baldwin de Moeles, the first builder of the castle. In Normandy, De Caumont mentions several examples of gatehouse keeps. Plessis-Grimoult (which the writer has visited) has a piece of a gatehouse tower, but also includes a mural tower along the wall; since the castle was destroyed and abandoned in 1047, these remains must be quite old.[1144] The gatehouse keep likely served as a cost-effective way to combine a stronghold with the protection of the castle's most vulnerable area.

We must pass on to the keeps of Henry I.[1145] There is only one in England which authentic history gives to his time, that of Rochester.[1146] But the chronicler Robert de Torigny[1147] has fortunately given us a list of the keeps and castles built by Henry in Normandy, and though many of these are now destroyed, and others in ruins, a certain number are left, which, taken along with Rochester, may give us an idea of the type of keep built in Henry I.’s time. The keeps attributed by Robert to Henry I. are Arques, Gisors, Falaise,[Pg 361] Argentan, Exmes, Domfront, Ambrières, Vire, Waure, Vernon, Evreux, Alençon, St Jean, and Coutances. How many of these survive we cannot positively say;[1148] we can only speak of those we have seen (Falaise, Domfront, and Gisors),[1149] and of Arques, described by M. Deville in his Histoire du Chateau d’Arques, by M. Viollet le Duc in his treatise on Donjons,[1150] and by Mr G. T. Clark.[1151]

We need to move on to the keeps of Henry I.[1145] There’s only one in England that credible history dates to his time, and that's Rochester.[1146] Fortunately, the chronicler Robert de Torigny[1147] has provided us with a list of the keeps and castles built by Henry in Normandy. Though many of these are now gone and others are in ruins, there are still a few left that, along with Rochester, can give us a sense of the type of keep built in Henry I’s era. The keeps credited to Henry I by Robert include Arques, Gisors, Falaise,[Pg 361] Argentan, Exmes, Domfront, Ambrières, Vire, Waure, Vernon, Evreux, Alençon, St Jean, and Coutances. We can’t say for sure how many of these still exist;[1148] we can only refer to those we've seen (Falaise, Domfront, and Gisors),[1149] and to Arques, which has been described by M. Deville in his Histoire du Chateau d’Arques, by M. Viollet le Duc in his treatise on Donjons,[1150] and by Mr. G. T. Clark.[1151]

Speaking under correction, as a prolonged study of the keeps in Normandy was impossible to the writer, we should say that there is no very striking difference to be observed between the keeps of Henry I. and those built by his father. The development of the forebuilding seems to be the most important change, if indeed we are justified in assuming that the 11th-century keeps never had it; its remains can be seen at Arques, Falaise,[1152] Domfront, and Rochester. At Arques and Falaise the doorway is on the second floor, which is an innovation, a new attempt to solve the difficulty of defending the entrance. The first floor at Arques could[Pg 362] only be entered by a trap from the second floor; at Falaise there is a stone stair from one to the other. Rochester is entered from the first floor. The basement storeys of Arques, Falaise, and Domfront are quite unlit; at the Tower the basement has had a number of loopholes, and the angular heads of those which remain suggest that they are at least copied from original lights. The main floors in Henry I.’s keeps are always of wood, but this was not because vaulting was then unknown, because the crypt, sub-crypt, and chapel of the Tower are vaulted, not to speak of many early churches.[1153] The four keeps mentioned have all three storeys, thus not exceeding Colchester in height;[1154] the Tower has now four storeys, but a good authority has remarked that the fourth storey has not improbably been made by dividing the third.

Speaking under correction, since a prolonged study of the keeps in Normandy was impossible for the writer, we should say that there isn't a very noticeable difference between the keeps of Henry I and those built by his father. The most significant change seems to be the development of the forebuilding, if we can assume that the 11th-century keeps didn't have it; remnants can be seen at Arques, Falaise,[1152] Domfront, and Rochester. At Arques and Falaise, the doorway is on the second floor, which is an innovation, a new attempt to address the difficulty of defending the entrance. The first floor at Arques could[Pg 362] only be accessed by a trapdoor from the second floor; at Falaise, there is a stone staircase connecting the two. Rochester is entered from the first floor. The basement levels of Arques, Falaise, and Domfront are completely unlit; in the Tower, the basement has several loopholes, and the angular shapes of those that remain suggest they are at least modeled after original lighting. The main floors in Henry I’s keeps are always wooden, but this was not because vaulting was unknown at that time, as the crypt, sub-crypt, and chapel of the Tower are vaulted, not to mention many early churches.[1153] The four keeps mentioned all have three stories, thus not exceeding Colchester in height;[1154] the Tower now has four stories, but a reputable source has noted that the fourth story was likely created by splitting the third.

No marked advance is observable in the masonry of these keeps. Arques is built of petit appareil; Falaise of small stones in herring-bone work; Domfront of very small stones rudely coursed; Rochester of Kentish rag mixed with flint rubble. Both Falaise and Domfront have plinths of superior masonry, but there is always the possibility that these plinths are later additions. The voussoirs of the arches at Falaise, Domfront, and Rochester are larger than the rag or tile voussoirs which are used at Colchester, the Tower, and Langeais. At Rochester and Arques provision is made for carrying the water-supply from the well in the[Pg 363] basement to the upper floors, a provision of which there is no trace in the older keeps.[1155]

No noticeable improvement is seen in the stonework of these fortresses. Arques is made of petit appareil; Falaise is constructed with small stones in a herring-bone pattern; Domfront uses very small stones stacked roughly; Rochester incorporates Kentish rag mixed with flint rubble. Both Falaise and Domfront feature foundations of higher-quality masonry, but it’s possible these foundations were added later. The stones in the arches at Falaise, Domfront, and Rochester are larger than those used in the rag or tile arches at Colchester, the Tower, and Langeais. At Rochester and Arques, there are systems in place to transport water from the well in the[Pg 363] basement to the upper floors, a feature that is absent in the older fortresses.[1155]

As Robert de Monte says that Henry I. built many castles in England as well as in Normandy, we naturally ask what other English keeps besides Rochester may be assigned to him. It appears to the writer that Corfe and Norwich keeps may very likely be his. Both were royal castles in his time, and both were originally wooden castles on mottes.[1156] Both these castles have forebuildings, and neither of them have floors supported on vaults.[1157] Corfe has very superior masonry, of larger stones than those used in the keeps known to be Henry I.’s, but wide-jointed. At Norwich only a very small piece of the original ashlar is left. Corfe is extremely severe in all its details, but quite corresponds to work of Henry I.’s reign.[1158] Norwich has a great deal of decoration, more advanced in style than that to be seen at Falaise, but still consistent with the first half of the 12th century. Neither keep has the least sign of Transition Norman, such as we seldom fail to find in the keeps of Henry II. Moreover, neither of them figure in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II., except for repairs;[Pg 364] and as Stephen in his harassed reign can hardly have had any money for building stone keeps, we may with some confidence ascribe these two keeps to Henry I.

As Robert de Monte mentions, Henry I built many castles in England as well as in Normandy, which leads us to wonder what other English keeps, besides Rochester, might be attributed to him. The writer believes that the keeps at Corfe and Norwich are very likely his. Both were royal castles during his time and both started as wooden castles on mounds.[1156] Both of these castles have forebuildings, and neither features floors supported by vaults.[1157] Corfe has much better masonry, with larger stones than those used in the keeps known to belong to Henry I, but the joints are wide. At Norwich, only a small piece of the original ashlar remains. Corfe appears extremely stark in its details, yet aligns with the type of work from Henry I’s reign.[1158] Norwich has a significant amount of decoration, more advanced in style than what can be seen at Falaise, but still consistent with the early half of the 12th century. Neither keep shows any signs of Transition Norman, which we usually find in the keeps of Henry II. Additionally, neither appears in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II, except for repairs;[Pg 364] and since Stephen, during his troubled reign, likely had no funds for building stone keeps, we can confidently attribute these two keeps to Henry I.

A few words should be given to the castle of Gisors, which contains in itself an epitome of castle history. The first castle, built by William Rufus in 1096, was undoubtedly a wooden castle on a motte, with a stockaded bailey below it; certain portions of the present bailey walls rest on earthen banks, which probably belonged to the original castle, and show what a much smaller affair it was than the present one. Henry I., Robert de Monte tells us, strengthened this castle with a keep. Probably this was the shell wall which now crowns the motte; the smallness of the masonry (stones about 5 inches high, rudely dressed and coursed) and the slight projection of the buttresses (9 inches) agree with much of the work of his time. There would be a wooden tower inside.[1159] The chemise or shell wall is pierced by loopholes, a very unusual arrangement; they are round arched, and of very rude voussoirs.[1160] Inside this shell there is a decagonal tower, called the Tower of Thomas à Becket, which is almost certainly the work of Henry II.,[1161] as its name would indicate; the chapel of St Thomas[Pg 365] is close to it. A stair turret of the 15th century has been added to this keep; its original entrance was, as usual, a door on the first floor, but a basement entrance was built afterwards, probably in the 13th century. Philip Augustus, after he had taken this castle from John, added to it one of the round keeps which had then become the fashion, and subsequent enlargements of the bailey converted it into a “concentric” castle, of which the motte now forms the centre.

A few words should be said about the castle of Gisors, which encapsulates a summary of castle history. The first castle, built by William Rufus in 1096, was likely a wooden structure on a mound, with a fenced courtyard below it; some parts of the current courtyard walls sit on earth banks that probably belonged to the original castle, indicating it was much smaller than the existing one. Henry I., as Robert de Monte tells us, reinforced this castle with a keep. This was likely the shell wall that now tops the mound; the small size of the masonry (stones about 5 inches high, roughly shaped and arranged) and the slight projection of the buttresses (9 inches) align with much of the work from that period. Inside, there would have been a wooden tower.[1159] The shell wall has loopholes, a very unusual feature; they are round-arched and made with very crude voussoirs.[1160] Inside this shell, there is a decagonal tower known as the Tower of Thomas à Becket, which is almost certainly constructed by Henry II.,[1161] as its name suggests; the chapel of St Thomas[Pg 365] is nearby. A 15th-century stair turret has been added to this keep; its original entrance was, as usual, a door on the first floor, but a basement entrance was added later, probably in the 13th century. Philip Augustus, after taking this castle from John, added one of the round keeps that had become fashionable at the time, and further expansions of the courtyard transformed it into a “concentric” castle, with the mound now serving as the center.

There is one keep which is known to be of the reign of Stephen, though not built by him, that of Carlisle, built by David, King of Scotland, in 1136,[1162] a time when he thought his hold on the four northern counties of England was secure, little reckoning on the true character of his great-nephew, Henry, son of Matilda. There is no advance to be seen in this keep on those of Henry I., except that the walls are faced with ashlar. The vaulting of the basement is pronounced by Mr Clark to be very evidently a late insertion.[1163]

There is one keep known to be from the reign of Stephen, although he didn’t build it. That is the keep at Carlisle, which was constructed by David, King of Scotland, in 1136,[1162] during a time when he believed his hold on the four northern counties of England was secure, not realizing the true nature of his great-nephew, Henry, son of Matilda. There’s no noticeable improvement in this keep compared to those of Henry I, except that the walls are faced with ashlar stone. Mr. Clark notes that the vaulting of the basement is clearly a later addition.[1163]

With the reign of Henry II. a new era opens as regards the documentary history of our ancient castles, because the Pipe Rolls of that king’s reign have most fortunately been preserved.[1164] These contain the sheriff’s accounts for money spent on the building or repair of the king’s castles, and are simply invaluable for the history of castle architecture. The following is a list of[Pg 366] the keeps which the Pipe Rolls show to have been built or finished by Henry II.:—

With the reign of Henry II, a new era begins for the documentary history of our ancient castles, as the Pipe Rolls from that king's reign have luckily been preserved.[1164] These contain the sheriff’s accounts for money spent on building or repairing the king’s castles, and they are invaluable for the history of castle architecture. Below is a list of[Pg 366] the keeps that the Pipe Rolls indicate were built or finished by Henry II.:—

Scarborough, built between 1157 and 1174.Tower
Windsor,""1161"1177.Shell wall
Orford,""1165"1172.Tower
Bridgenorth,""1166"1173.Tower
Newcastle,""1167"1177.Tower
Bowes,""1171"1187.Tower
Richmond,""1171"1174.Tower
Chilham,""1171"1173.Tower
Peak,""1172"1176.Tower
Canterbury,""1172"1174.Tower
Arundel,""1176"1182.Shell wall
Tickhill,""1178"1181.Tower

The dates given here must be taken as only roughly accurate, as owing to the meagreness of the entries in the Pipe Rolls, it is not always certain whether the expenses were for the great tower or for other buildings. The list by no means includes all the work which Henry II. did on his English castles, for he was a great builder; but a good deal of his work seems to have been the substitution of stone walls with mural towers, for wooden stockades, and our list comprises all the cases in which it is clear that the keep was the work of this king.[1165] We confine our attention to the keeps, because though mural towers of stone began to be added to the walls of baileys during Henry II.’s reign (a detail which must have greatly altered the general appearance of castles), it is certain that the keep was still the most important part, and the residence of the king or noble whenever he visited the castle.

The dates mentioned here should be viewed as roughly accurate, as due to the limited details in the Pipe Rolls, it’s not always clear if the expenses were for the great tower or for other buildings. The list certainly doesn’t cover all the work Henry II did on his English castles, as he was a significant builder; however, much of his work seems to have involved replacing wooden stockades with stone walls and mural towers. Our list includes all the instances where it’s clear that the keep was constructed under this king.[1165] We focus on the keeps because, although stone mural towers began to be added to the bailey walls during Henry II’s reign (which must have significantly changed the overall look of the castles), the keep remained the most important part and the residence of the king or noble whenever he visited the castle.

Seven out of the ten tower keeps are built on[Pg 367] precisely the same plan as those of Henry I. The chief advance is in the masonry. All the tower keeps of Henry II., except Dover, Chilham, and Canterbury, are or have been cased with good ashlar, of stones somewhat larger in size than those used by Henry I. The same may be said of the shell walls (namely, Windsor and Arundel); it is interesting to note that Henry II. still used this elementary form of citadel, which consisted merely of a wall round the top of a motte, with wooden buildings inside.[1166] In three cases out of the ten tower keeps, Newcastle, Bowes, and Richmond, the basement storey is vaulted, which does not occur in the older keeps.[1167] Yet such important castles as Scarborough, Dover, and Canterbury are without this provision against fire. None of these keeps appear to have more than three storeys above the basement.[1168] None of the entrances to the keeps (except Tickhill) have any portcullis grooves,[1169] nor any special contrivances for defence, except at Canterbury, where the entrance (on the first floor) takes two turns at right angles before reaching the hall to which it leads.[1170] There are nearly always[Pg 368] in the keeps of Henry II. some signs of Transition Norman in the details, such as the nook shafts at the angles of the towers of Scarborough and the Peak, certain arches at Canterbury, the Transition capitals used at Newcastle, and the filleted string round the outside of Bowes.

Seven out of the ten tower keeps are built on[Pg 367] the exact same design as those of Henry I. The main improvement is in the masonry. All the tower keeps of Henry II., except Dover, Chilham, and Canterbury, are or have been faced with quality ashlar, using stones that are slightly larger than those used by Henry I. The same can be said about the outer walls (specifically, Windsor and Arundel); it's interesting to note that Henry II. still used this basic form of citadel, which consisted simply of a wall around the top of a motte, with wooden buildings inside.[1166] In three out of the ten tower keeps, Newcastle, Bowes, and Richmond, the basement level is vaulted, which doesn't happen in the older keeps.[1167] Yet significant castles like Scarborough, Dover, and Canterbury lack this fire protection. None of these keeps seem to have more than three stories above the basement.[1168] None of the entrances to the keeps (except Tickhill) have any grooves for a portcullis,[1169] nor any special defensive features, except at Canterbury, where the entrance (on the first floor) makes two right-angle turns before reaching the hall it leads to.[1170] There are usually[Pg 368] some signs of Transition Norman style in the details of the keeps of Henry II., such as the nook shafts at the corners of the towers of Scarborough and the Peak, certain arches at Canterbury, the Transition capitals used at Newcastle, and the filleted string around the exterior of Bowes.

But we have yet to speak of three keeps of Henry II.’s reign which are on a different plan to all the others, and which point to coming changes—Chilham, Orford, and Tickhill.[1171] Chilham is an octagonal tower of three storeys, with a square annexe on one side, which appears to be original. Orford is polygonal outside, round inside. Orford indeed is one of the most extraordinary keeps to be seen anywhere, and we must regard it as an experiment, and an experiment which appears never to have been repeated.[1172] Instead of the usual Norman buttresses, this polygonal keep has three buttress towers, placed between every four of the outer faces, 22 feet wide, and 12 feet in projection.[1173] Tickhill, however, the last keep he built, is decagonal. The object of the polygonal tower was to deflect the missiles thrown from siege engines, and the round tower was evidently considered[Pg 369] an improvement on the polygonal for this purpose, as it subsequently supplanted the polygonal type. It is therefore rather remarkable that Henry II. built both these keeps in the second decade of his reign, and afterwards went on building square keeps like his predecessors. We have seen, however, that he built at least one polygonal tower in Normandy, that of Gisors. We must bear in mind that the Norman and Angevine frontier was the theatre of the continuous struggle of Henry II. with the French kings, Louis VII. and Philip Augustus, and that it is here that we must expect the greatest developments in military architecture.

But we still need to talk about three keeps from Henry II’s reign that are different from the others and hint at future changes—Chilham, Orford, and Tickhill.[1171] Chilham is an octagonal tower with three stories and a square annex on one side that looks original. Orford is polygonal on the outside and round on the inside. Orford is indeed one of the most extraordinary keeps you can find anywhere, and we should see it as an experiment that seems to have never been duplicated.[1172] Instead of the typical Norman buttresses, this polygonal keep has three buttress towers positioned between every four of the outer faces, each 22 feet wide and 12 feet out from the wall.[1173] Tickhill, however, the last keep he constructed, is decagonal. The purpose of the polygonal tower was to deflect missiles from siege engines, and the round tower was clearly seen as an improvement over the polygonal for this purpose, eventually replacing the polygonal design. It’s interesting that Henry II built both of these keeps in the second decade of his reign and then went back to building square keeps like his predecessors. We’ve also noted that he built at least one polygonal tower in Normandy, the one at Gisors. We need to remember that the Norman and Angevine border was the site of Henry II’s ongoing struggles with the French kings, Louis VII and Philip Augustus, and this is where we should expect the most significant advances in military architecture.

Speaking generally, we may say that just as there was comparatively little change in armour during the 12th century until the end of Henry II.’s reign, so there was comparatively little change in military architecture during the same period. But great changes took place towards the end of the 12th century. One of these changes was a great improvement in missile engines; the trébuchet was one of the most important of these. It could throw much heavier stones than the largest catapult, and could take a more accurate aim.[1174] These new engines were useful for defence as well as attack, and this affected the architecture of castles, because flat roofs covered with lead, on which machines could be placed, were now substituted for the former sloping roofs.[1175] There are several payments for lead for roofing castles in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II., the earliest being in 1166. In the reigns of John and Henry III.[Pg 370] the mention of lead for roofing becomes much more frequent.[1176]

Generally speaking, we can say that just as there was relatively little change in armor during the 12th century until the end of Henry II’s reign, there was also relatively little change in military architecture during the same time. However, significant changes occurred towards the end of the 12th century. One of these changes was a major improvement in missile engines; the trébuchet was among the most important of these advancements. It could hurl much heavier stones than the largest catapults and could take aim more accurately.[1174] These new engines were useful for both defense and attack, which impacted castle architecture. Flat roofs covered with lead, on which these machines could be placed, replaced the earlier sloping roofs.[1175] There are several records of payments for lead for roofing castles in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II, with the earliest being in 1166. During the reigns of John and Henry III.[Pg 370] the mention of lead for roofing becomes much more common.[1176]

Hitherto, in the defence of keeps, reliance had mainly been placed upon their passive strength, though not so entirely as has been commonly assumed, since it was always the practice to shoot with arrows from the battlements round the roof of the tower. But not only was the fighting strength of the keep increased by the trébuchet, but the introduction of the crossbow gave it a defensive arm of the greatest importance. The crossbow had been known to the Romans, and was used in the early part of the 12th century, but it was forbidden by the second Lateran Council in 1139 as a weapon hateful to God.[1177] This prohibition seems actually to have been effective, as William the Breton says expressly that the crossbow was unknown to the French before the wars of Richard I. and Philip Augustus.[1178] Richard learned the use of it in the third crusade.[1179] But to use the crossbow in the defence of buildings it was necessary to construct special loopholes for shooting, splayed downwards externally, so that it was possible to aim from them. Up till this time the loopholes of castles had been purely for light and not for shooting; anyone[Pg 371] may see that it is impossible to take aim through an immensely thick wall unless there is a downward splay to increase the field of vision. William the Breton tells us that Richard built windows for crossbows to his towers, and this is the first mention we have of them.[1180]

Until now, the defense of keeps mainly relied on their passive strength, though not entirely as commonly thought, since it was always standard practice to shoot arrows from the battlements around the top of the tower. Not only did the introduction of the trébuchet boost the keep's fighting power, but the arrival of the crossbow also provided a highly important defensive weapon. The Romans were aware of the crossbow, and it was used in the early 12th century, but it was banned by the second Lateran Council in 1139 as a weapon detestable to God.[1177] This ban seems to have been effective, as William the Breton explicitly states that the crossbow was unknown to the French before the wars of Richard I and Philip Augustus.[1178] Richard learned how to use it during the third crusade.[1179] However, to use the crossbow in defending buildings, it was necessary to create specialized loopholes for shooting, slanted downwards from the outside to allow accurate aiming. Up until this point, castle loopholes were only for light, not for shooting; anyone[Pg 371] can see that aiming through an extremely thick wall is impossible unless there is a downward splay to widen the field of view. William the Breton informs us that Richard built windows for crossbows in his towers, which is the first mention of them.[1180]

From this time defensive loopholes become common in castles, and take various fanciful forms, as well as the commoner ones of the circle, square, or triangle at the base of the loop. The cross loophole, which does not appear till the latter quarter of the 13th century, is explained by Viollet le Duc as an ingenious way of allowing three or four archers to fire in a volley.[1181] But up to the present time very little study has been given to this subject, and we must be content to leave the question for future observation to settle.[1182]

From this point on, defensive loopholes became common in castles and took on various creative shapes, as well as the more typical ones of circles, squares, or triangles at the base of the loop. The cross loophole, which didn't appear until the late 13th century, is described by Viollet le Duc as a clever way to allow three or four archers to shoot in unison.[1181] However, up to now, very little research has been done on this topic, and we have to accept that the matter will need future investigation to resolve.[1182]

The crossbowmen not only required splayed loopholes, but also niches, large enough to accommodate at least three men, so that a continuous discharge of darts (quarrells) might be kept up. Any defensive loop which really means work will have a niche like this behind it. These niches had the defect of seriously weakening the wall.

The crossbowmen needed not just wide loopholes, but also niches big enough to fit at least three men, so they could keep firing darts (quarrels) continuously. Any defensive loop that actually serves a purpose will have a niche like this behind it. However, these niches had the downside of significantly weakening the wall.

Another innovation introduced by Richard I. was[Pg 372] that of stone machicolations, or hurdicia.[1183] Whether wooden galleries round the tops of walls, with holes for dropping down stones, boiling-water, or pitch on the heads of the besiegers had not been used from the earliest times, is regarded by Köhler as extremely doubtful.[1184] They were certainly used by the Romans, and may even be seen clearly figured on the Assyrian monuments. In the Bayeux Tapestry, the picture of Bayeux Castle shows the stockade on top of the motte crested with something extremely like hurdicia. Yet the writer has found no authentic mention of them before the end of the 12th century.[1185] The stone machicolations built by Richard round his keep of Chateau Gaillard are of an unusual type, which was only rarely imitated.[1186] But from this time wooden hurdicia became universal, to judge from the numerous orders for timber for hoarding castles and town walls in the Close Rolls of the first half of the 13th century. Towards the middle of the 13th century stone brackets for the support of wooden hurdicia began to be used; they may still be seen in the great keep of Coucy, which was begun in 1230. But machicolations entirely of stone, supported on double or triple rows of brackets, do not become common till the 14th century.[1187]

Another innovation introduced by Richard I was[Pg 372] the use of stone machicolations, or hurdicia.[1183] It's debated whether wooden galleries around the tops of walls, with openings for dropping stones, boiling water, or pitch on the heads of attackers, had been used since ancient times, as Köhler considers it highly questionable.[1184] They were certainly employed by the Romans and can be seen depicted on Assyrian monuments. In the Bayeux Tapestry, the image of Bayeux Castle shows the stockade on top of the motte topped with something very similar to hurdicia. However, the writer hasn't found any reliable references to them before the late 12th century.[1185] The stone machicolations constructed by Richard around his keep at Chateau Gaillard are of a unique type that was rarely replicated.[1186] But from this time onwards, wooden hurdicia became widespread, as indicated by the numerous requests for timber for hoarding castles and town walls in the Close Rolls from the first half of the 13th century. By the middle of the 13th century, stone brackets for supporting wooden hurdicia started to be used; they can still be seen in the great keep of Coucy, which began in 1230. However, fully stone machicolations, supported by double or triple rows of brackets, didn't become common until the 14th century.[1187]

The greatest architectural change witnessed at the end of the 12th century was the victory of the round keep over the square. Round towers were built by the Romans as mural towers, but the universal type of mediæval keep appears to have been the square or oblong, until towards the end of the 12th century.[1188] The polygonal keep was probably a transitional form; we have seen that Henry II.’s polygonal keep at Orford was begun as early as 1165. Many experiments seem to have been made at the end of the 12th century, such as the addition of a stone prow to the weakest side of a keep, to enable it better to resist showers of missiles. Richard I.’s keep at Chateau Gaillard is a round keep with a solid prow of this kind. Five-sided keeps are said to be not uncommon on the left bank of the Rhine and in Nassau; this type was simply the addition of a prow to a square keep. The only English instance known to the writer is that of Mitford, Northumberland, but this is merely a five-sided keep, the prow is not solid, as at Chateau Gaillard. The castle of Étampes, whose plan is a quatrefoil, is assigned by French archæologists to this period of experiment.[1189] But the round keep was eventually the type preferred. Philip II. thought it necessary to add a round keep to the castle of Gisors, after he had taken it from John, and he adopted the round keep for all his new castles, of which the Louvre was one.[1190]

The biggest change in architecture at the end of the 12th century was the triumph of the round keep over the square one. Round towers were originally built by the Romans as part of their defenses, but during most of the medieval period, square or rectangular keeps were the standard. This began to shift toward the end of the 12th century.[1188] The polygonal keep was likely a transitional design; for instance, Henry II’s polygonal keep at Orford started construction as early as 1165. A lot of experimentation happened at the end of the 12th century, such as adding a stone prow to the weakest side of a keep to help it better withstand attacks. Richard I.’s keep at Chateau Gaillard is a round keep with a solid prow like this. Five-sided keeps were reportedly not uncommon on the left bank of the Rhine and in Nassau; this type was simply a square keep with a prow added. The only English example known to the writer is the one at Mitford, Northumberland, but it’s just a five-sided keep, and its prow isn’t solid like that at Chateau Gaillard. The castle of Étampes, designed in a quatrefoil shape, is attributed by French archaeologists to this experimental period.[1189] Ultimately, the round keep became the favored design. Philip II found it necessary to add a round keep to the castle of Gisors after he took it from John, and he chose the round keep for all his new castles, including the Louvre.[1190]

Along with the round keep, ground entrances became[Pg 374] common.[1191] Viollet le Duc states that when the French soldiers broke into the inner ward at Chateau Gaillard the defenders had no time to escape into the keep by the narrow stair which led to the first floor, and consequently this proud tower was surrendered without a blow; and that this event so impressed on Philip’s mind the danger of difficult entrances that he abandoned the old fashion. This may be true, but it is a pure guess of Le Duc’s, as there is nothing whatever to justify it in William the Breton’s circumstantial narrative. It is, however, certain that Philip adopted the ground entrance to all his keeps. In England we find ground entrances to many round keeps of the 13th century, as at Pembroke; but the older fashion was sometimes retained; Conisburgh, one of the finest keeps in England, has its entrance on the first floor.[1192]

Along with the round keep, ground-level entrances became[Pg 374] common.[1191] Viollet le Duc mentions that when French soldiers broke into the inner ward at Chateau Gaillard, the defenders didn’t have time to escape into the keep via the narrow staircase leading to the first floor, resulting in the proud tower being surrendered without resistance. This event made a strong impression on Philip, highlighting the risk of difficult entrances, which led him to abandon the old style. While this may be true, it’s purely Le Duc’s speculation since there’s no evidence for it in William the Breton’s detailed account. However, it’s clear that Philip adopted ground entrances for all his keeps. In England, we see ground entrances in many round keeps from the 13th century, like at Pembroke, although some older styles were still used; Conisburgh, one of the finest keeps in England, has its entrance on the first floor.[1192]

After the introduction of the trébuchet, we might expect that the walls of keeps would be made very much thicker, and such seems to have been the case in France,[1193] but we do not find that it was the rule in England.[1194] The lower storeys were now generally instead of occasionally vaulted. In the course of the 13th century it became common to vault all the storeys. But in spite of the military advantages of the round keep, in its avoidance of angles favourable to the battering-ram, and[Pg 375] its deflection of missiles, the square keep continued to be built in various parts of both France and England till quite late in the Middle Ages.[1195] On the Scottish border, square towers of the ancient type, with quite Norman decorations, were built as late as the 15th century.[1196] The advantage of the square tower was that it was more roomy inside, and was therefore preferred when the tower was intended for habitation.

After the introduction of the trebuchet, we might expect that the walls of keeps would be made much thicker, and that seems to have been the case in France,[1193] but it wasn't the standard in England.[1194] The lower floors were generally vaulted now instead of only occasionally. By the 13th century, it became common to vault all the floors. Yet, despite the military advantages of the round keep, which avoided angles that were favorable to the battering ram, and redirected missiles,[Pg 375] the square keep continued to be built in various parts of France and England until quite late in the Middle Ages.[1195] On the Scottish border, square towers of the older style, with quite a few Norman decorations, were constructed as late as the 15th century.[1196] The advantage of the square tower was that it offered more space inside, which made it the preferred choice when the tower was meant for living in.

We come now to the greatest of all the changes introduced in the 13th century: the keepless castle, in which the keep is done away with altogether, and the castle consists of a square or oblong court surrounded by a strong wall with massive towers at the angles, and in large castles, in the curtain also.[1197] Usually this inner quadrangle is encircled with an outer quadrangle of walls and towers, so that this type of castle is frequently called the concentric. But the castles of the keepless kind are not invariably concentric; those built by Edward I. at Conway, Carnarvon, and Flint are not so.[1198] Instead of a dark and comfortless keep, the royal or noble owner is provided in this type of castle with a palatial house. In England this house is frequently attached to the gateway, forming what we may call a gatehouse palace; good examples may be seen at Beaumaris, Harlech, and Tonbridge.[1199] The gate[Pg 376]way itself is always defended by a pair of massive towers.

We now come to the biggest change introduced in the 13th century: the keepless castle, where the keep is completely removed, and the castle consists of a square or rectangular courtyard surrounded by a strong wall with large towers at the corners, and in larger castles, also in the curtain.[1197] Usually, this inner courtyard is surrounded by an outer courtyard of walls and towers, making this type of castle often referred to as the concentric. However, the keepless castles aren’t always concentric; the ones built by Edward I at Conway, Carnarvon, and Flint are not.[1198] Instead of a dark and uncomfortable keep, the royal or noble owner of this type of castle has a palatial residence. In England, this residence is often connected to the entrance, forming what we can call a gatehouse palace; good examples can be seen at Beaumaris, Harlech, and Tonbridge.[1199] The gateway itself is always protected by a pair of massive towers.

Edward I. is generally credited with the introduction of this type of castle into England, but until the Pipe Rolls of Henry III.’s reign have been carefully examined, we cannot be certain that it was not introduced earlier. It was certainly known in Germany fifty years before Edward’s accession to the throne, and in France as early as 1231.[1200]

Edward I is usually recognized for bringing this type of castle to England, but until we thoroughly examine the Pipe Rolls from Henry III’s reign, we can't say for sure that it wasn't introduced before that. It was definitely known in Germany fifty years before Edward became king and in France as early as 1231.[1200]

It is always supposed that this type of castle was introduced by the Crusaders from Syria. But when did it make its first appearance in Syria? This is a point which, we venture to think, has not been yet sufficiently investigated. We do not believe that it can have existed in Syria at the time of the third crusade, otherwise Richard I., who is universally acknowledged to have been a first-class military architect, would have brought the idea home with him.[1201] Yet his favourite castle of Chateau Gaillard, built in accordance with the latest military science, is in the main a castle of the keep-and-bailey type, and has even a reminiscence of the motte, in the scarped rock on which the keep and inner ward are placed.

It’s always thought that this type of castle was brought back by the Crusaders from Syria. But when did it first show up in Syria? We believe this is something that hasn’t been explored enough. We don’t think it could have existed in Syria during the third crusade; otherwise, Richard I., who is widely recognized as a top-notch military architect, would have brought the concept back with him.[1201] Yet his favorite castle, Chateau Gaillard, designed according to the latest military principles, is primarily a keep-and-bailey type castle and even has a hint of the motte in the steep rock where the keep and inner ward are located.

The new type of keepless castle never entirely displaced the old keep-and-bailey type. We have already seen that keeps of the old sort continued to be built till the end of the Middle Ages. Hawarden Castle has a good example of a 14th-century round keep; Warkworth a most remarkable specimen of the 15th, the plan being a square tower with polygonal turrets set on each face.[1202] In France and Germany also the old type appears to have persisted.[1203]

The new type of castle without a keep never completely replaced the old keep-and-bailey style. We've already noted that keeps of the traditional kind continued to be constructed until the end of the Middle Ages. Hawarden Castle is a great example of a 14th-century round keep; Warkworth features a remarkable example from the 15th century, designed as a square tower with polygonal turrets on each side.[1202] In France and Germany, the old style also seemed to stick around.[1203]

We have already trespassed beyond the limits of our subject; but as we offer this chapter more as a programme of work than as a categorical outline, we trust it may not be without use to the student who may feel disposed to take up this much-neglected subject.

We have already gone beyond the boundaries of our topic; however, since we're presenting this chapter more as a plan of action than a strict outline, we hope it will still be useful to any student interested in exploring this often-overlooked subject.

A few words must yet be said about the state of the law relating to castles. Nothing explicit has come down to us on this subject from the 11th century in England, but it is clear that the feudal system which William introduced, and which required that all lands should revert to the king on the death of the holder, forbade the building of any castle without the king’s license, and, further, allowed only a life tenure in each case. The Council of Lillebonne in 1080 had laid it down in express terms that no one should build a castle in Normandy without the permission of the duke;[1204][Pg 378] and William, after his great victory over his revolted barons, had enforced the right of garrisoning their castles. He was not able to do this in England, while he must have desired to check the building of private castles as far as possible. On the other hand, he had to face the dilemma that no Norman land-holder would be safe in his usurped estates without the shelter of a castle. In this situation we have the elements of the civil strife which burst forth in Stephen’s reign, and which was ended by what we may call the anti-castle policy of Henry II.[1205]

A few words still need to be said about the law regarding castles. We don't have any clear information on this topic from 11th century England, but it's obvious that the feudal system introduced by William, which required that all land revert to the king upon the holder's death, prohibited the construction of any castle without the king’s permission, and only allowed lifetime tenures in each case. The Council of Lillebonne in 1080 explicitly stated that no one should build a castle in Normandy without the duke's permission;[1204][Pg 378] and William, after his significant victory over his rebelling barons, enforced the right to garrison their castles. He wasn’t able to do this in England, although he likely wanted to limit the construction of private castles as much as possible. On the other hand, he faced the problem that no Norman landholder would feel secure in his seized lands without the protection of a castle. This situation set the stage for the civil conflict that erupted during Stephen’s reign, which was ultimately resolved by what we can refer to as Henry II's anti-castle policy.[1205]

The rights secured by this able king were often recklessly sold by his successors, but in the reign of Henry III. it was evidently illegal even to fortify an ordinary house with a ditch and stockade without royal permission.[1206]

The rights established by this capable king were frequently sold off carelessly by his successors, but during Henry III's reign, it was clearly illegal to even fortify a regular house with a ditch and fence without royal approval.[1206]


Feudalism was an inevitable phase in the evolution of the Western nations, and it ought neither to be idealised nor execrated. After the break-up of the tribal system the nations of Europe sought refuge in the forms of imperialism which were devised by Charlemagne, and even the small and distant island of England strove to move in the same direction. But the times were not ripe for centralisation on so great a scale, and when the system of the Carlovingian Empire gave way under the inrush of Northmen and Huns, European society would have fallen into ruin had it not been for the institutions of feudalism. These offered,[Pg 379] in place of the old blood bond of the tribe, a social compact which, though itself artificial, was so admirably adapted to the general need that it was speedily adopted by all the progressive nations of Europe. The great merit of feudalism was that it replaced the collective responsibility of the tribe by the individual responsibility of the man to his lord, and of the lord to his man. In an age when the decay of mutual trust was the worst evil of society it laid stress on individual loyalty, and insisted that personal honour should consist in the fulfilment of obligations. Being a system so wholly personal, its usefulness depended largely on the nature of the person in power, and it was therefore liable to great abuses.

Feudalism was an essential stage in the development of Western nations, and it shouldn't be idealized or condemned. After the collapse of the tribal system, the nations of Europe looked to the imperial structures created by Charlemagne, and even the small, distant island of England aimed to follow that path. However, the time wasn't right for such large-scale centralization, and when the Carlovingian Empire fell apart due to invasions from the Northmen and Huns, European society would have crumbled if it weren't for the institutions of feudalism. These provided,[Pg 379] in place of the old tribal blood ties, a social agreement that, while artificial, was perfectly suited to the needs of the time and was quickly embraced by all the progressive nations of Europe. The main advantage of feudalism was that it replaced the shared responsibility of the tribe with the individual responsibility of a person to their lord, and of the lord to their vassal. In an era when the decline of mutual trust was society's biggest problem, it emphasized individual loyalty and required that personal honor be linked to the fulfillment of one's obligations. Being a system based entirely on personal relationships, its effectiveness relied heavily on the character of the person in power, making it susceptible to significant abuses.

But it is probable that feudalism worked better on the whole in England than in any other part of Western Europe. The worst evils of French feudalism never appeared in this country, except during the short and disastrous reign of Stephen. The strong kings of the Norman and Plantagenet Houses held in check the turbulence of the barons; and private war was never allowed to become here, as it was on the Continent, a standing evil. To follow out this subject would lead us beyond the limits of this book, but it is interesting to remember that not only the picturesque ruins of our castles, but also the neglected green hillocks of which we have treated in this work, while they point to the skilful machinery by which the Norman Conquest was riveted on the land, bear witness also to something still more important. They tell of a period of discipline and education through which the English people passed, when in spite of much oppression and sometimes even cruelty, seeds of many noble and useful things were sown, from which succeeding generations have garnered the enduring fruit.

But it's likely that feudalism functioned better overall in England than in any other part of Western Europe. The worst problems of French feudalism never really emerged here, except during the short and disastrous reign of Stephen. The strong kings from the Norman and Plantagenet dynasties kept the barons' chaos in check, and private warfare never became a regular issue here like it did on the Continent. Exploring this topic further would take us beyond the focus of this book, but it's worth noting that not only the picturesque ruins of our castles but also the neglected green hills we've discussed in this work, while highlighting the skillful systems that solidified the Norman Conquest on our land, also testify to something even more significant. They reflect a period of discipline and education that the English people went through, when, despite considerable oppression and sometimes even cruelty, seeds of many noble and useful things were planted, from which later generations have reaped lasting benefits.


APPENDICES

APPENDIX A
Primitive community gatherings

The popular meetings of the Anglo-Saxons, those of the hundred and the shire, were held in the open air. Since many of those who attended them had to travel far, some sign was necessary to mark out the place of meeting, and some striking feature, such as a hillock, or a particular tree, or an ancient barrow, was chosen. Thus we have the Shire Oak, near Leeds, which gives its name to the wapentake of Skyrack; and in a charter of Edgar we find the mot-beorh mentioned, and translated Congressionis Collem = the meeting barrow. (M. A., ii., 324.) It does not appear that a hillock was an essential feature of these meeting-places, though this is popularly supposed to be the case, because the “Thing-wall” in Iceland and the “Tynwald” in the Isle of Man have hillocks from which laws were proclaimed. The Thingwall, or field of meeting in Iceland had a natural rock just above it, isolated by a stream, and though proclamations were made from this rock, deliberations took place on the level. (Gomme’s Primitive Folk-Moots, 31.)

The popular gatherings of the Anglo-Saxons, known as the hundred and shire meetings, were held outdoors. Since many attendees had to travel long distances, a sign was needed to indicate the meeting place, often marked by a notable feature like a hill, a specific tree, or an ancient burial mound. For example, there’s the Shire Oak near Leeds, which lends its name to the wapentake of Skyrack. In a charter from Edgar, we come across the term mot-beorh, translated as Congressionis Collem = the meeting mound. (M. A., ii., 324.) It seems that having a hill wasn't a strict requirement for these meeting spots, even though many believe it was, because places like the “Thing-wall” in Iceland and “Tynwald” on the Isle of Man do have hills from which laws were announced. The Thingwall, or meeting field in Iceland, had a natural rock just above it, isolated by a stream, and although proclamations were made from that rock, discussions took place on level ground. (Gomme’s Primitive Folk-Moots, 31.)

The Tynwald Hill, in the Isle of Man, which is also still used for the proclamation of new laws, was probably an ancient barrow, as there are other barrows in the immediate neighbourhood. (Kermode and Herdman, Illustrated Notes on Manx Antiquities, pp. 23 and 61.) At Thingwall, near Liverpool, and Thingwall in Wirral, both probably Norse settlements, there is no hillock.

The Tynwald Hill, on the Isle of Man, which is still used for announcing new laws, was likely an ancient burial mound, as there are other burial mounds nearby. (Kermode and Herdman, Illustrated Notes on Manx Antiquities, pp. 23 and 61.) At Thingwall, near Liverpool, and Thingwall in Wirral, both likely Norse settlements, there is no hill.

In Scotland, the use of a former motte as a meeting-place for the baronial court appears to have been much more common than in England. Mr George Neilson’s explanation of this fact is referred to in Chapter X., p. 307.

In Scotland, using an old motte as a gathering spot for the baronial court seems to have been much more common than in England. Mr. George Neilson's explanation for this is mentioned in Chapter X., p. 307.


APPENDIX B
Watling Street and the Danelaw

It has been pointed out by Schmid (Gesetze der Angelsachsen, xxxviii.) that the document called Alfred and Guthrum’s Peace cannot belong to the year of Guthrum’s baptism at Wedmore; and Mr J. R. Green (Conquest of England, p. 151) goes further, and doubts whether the boundaries laid down in this deed refer to anything except to the East Anglian kingdom of Guthrum. But Mr Green gives no adequate reason for rejecting the generally accepted conclusion that the Watling Street was the boundary between English and Danish Mercia, which is borne out by the following facts: (1) the Danish confederacy of the five boroughs, Lincoln, Stamford, Leicester, Nottingham, and Derby, pretty well covers the part of Mercia north of Watling Street, especially when Chester is added, as it sometimes is, to the list; (2) the division into wapentakes instead of hundreds, now believed to be of Danish origin, is found in Lincolnshire, Notts, Derbyshire, Rutland, Leicestershire, and Northamptonshire. Staffordshire, it is true, is not divided into wapentakes, but it was apparently won by conquest when Ethelfleda fortified the town. Chester was occupied by her husband in 908. Watling Street furnishes such a well-defined line that it was natural to fix upon it as a frontier.

Schmid (Gesetze der Angelsachsen, xxxviii.) has noted that the document known as Alfred and Guthrum’s Peace cannot be associated with the year of Guthrum’s baptism at Wedmore. Mr. J. R. Green (Conquest of England, p. 151) goes further, expressing doubt that the boundaries described in this document refer to anything other than the East Anglian kingdom of Guthrum. However, Mr. Green does not provide sufficient reason to dismiss the widely accepted view that Watling Street was the boundary between English and Danish Mercia, supported by the following facts: (1) the Danish alliance of the five boroughs—Lincoln, Stamford, Leicester, Nottingham, and Derby—essentially covers the area of Mercia north of Watling Street, especially when Chester, which is sometimes included, is considered; (2) the division into wapentakes instead of hundreds, now thought to be of Danish origin, appears in Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire, Rutland, Leicestershire, and Northamptonshire. It's true that Staffordshire is not divided into wapentakes, but it was likely acquired through conquest when Ethelfleda fortified the town. Chester was taken over by her husband in 908. Watling Street provides such a clear boundary that it makes sense to use it as a frontier.


APPENDIX C
THE MILITARY ORIGIN OF ALFRED’S BOROUGHS

Keutgen (Untersuchungen über den Ursprung der Deutschen Stadtverfassung, 1895) appears to have been the first to notice the military origin of the Old Saxon boroughs; and Professor Maitland saw the applicability of the theory to the boroughs of Alfred and Edward the Elder. (Domesday Book and Beyond.)[Pg 383] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in 894, speaks of “the men whose duty it was to defend the towns”; this proves that Alfred had made some special arrangement for the defence of the towns; and this arrangement must have been something quite apart from the ordinary service of the fyrd or militia, which was only due for a short time. It must have been something permanent, with an adequate economic basis, such as we have in Henry the Fowler’s plan.

Keutgen (Investigations into the Origin of the German City Constitution, 1895) seems to be the first to recognize the military origin of the Old Saxon boroughs; and Professor Maitland noted that this theory applied to the boroughs of Alfred and Edward the Elder. (Domesday Book and Beyond.)[Pg 383] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in 894, mentions “the men whose job it was to defend the towns”; this shows that Alfred had established a specific arrangement for the defense of the towns; and this arrangement must have been quite different from the usual service of the fyrd or militia, which was only required for a short period. It had to be something permanent, with a strong economic foundation, similar to what we find in Henry the Fowler’s plan.


APPENDIX D
THE TERMS “CASTRUM” AND “CASTELLUM”

If we take the chroniclers of the reign of Charlemagne and his successors in the 9th century, we find the word castrum constantly used for places such as Avignon, Dijon, Macon, Rheims, Chalons, Cologne, Andernach, Bonn, Coblenz, etc., all of which are known to have been Roman castra, when there can be no doubt that the city is meant. Take, for instance, the Annales Mettenses (Pertz, i., 326), 737: Karl Martel hears that the Saracens have taken “castrum munitissimum Avinionem” (Avignon); he marches against them, and “predictam urbem obsidione circumdat.” But these cities are not only called castra, they are also called castella. Thus the chronicle ascribed to Hincmar calls Macon both castrum and castellum in the same breath. (Migne, 125, 1298.) The fortifications built by Charlemagne against the Saxons are called castra, castella, and civitates. (Chron. Moissiacense, Pertz, i., 308. Ann. Einhardi, ibid., 196, 204.) The camps of the Northmen, which as we have seen, were of great size, are also called not only castra, but civitates, castella, munitiones, oppida. (Annales Fuldenses, Pertz, i., 397.) The camp built by Charles the Bald at Pistes in 868 is called a castellum, though it was evidently an enclosure of great size, as he measured out quarters in it for his nobles, and formed an elaborate scheme for its maintenance. (Hincmar, Migne, 125, 1242, 1244.) Coming to the 10th century, the following passage from Flodoard will[Pg 384] show the vagueness of the words in common use for fortifications: “Heribertus Ansellum Bosonis subditum, qui prædictum custodiebat castrum (Vitry), cum ipso castello recipit, et Codiacum S. Remigii municipium illi cum alia terra concedit. Nec longum, Bosonis fideles oppidanorum proditione Victoriacum (Vitry) recipiunt, et Mosonum fraude pervadunt. At Heribertus, a quibusdam Mosomensibus evocatus, supervenit insperatus, et entrans oppidum, porta latenter a civibus aperta, milites Bosonis, qui ad custodiam loci residebant, ibidem omnes capit.” (Migne, 135, 297.) Here it is clear that castrum, castellum, municipium, and oppidum all mean the same thing, and the one word civibus betrays that it is a city which is meant. Undoubtedly the chronicler thinks it elegant to change his words as often as he can. Munitio is another word frequently used; in classical Latin it means a bulwark, a wall or bank; in the chroniclers of the 10th century it is used indifferently for a town or castle, though certain passages, such as “subversis multarum munitionibus urbium” (Flodoard, i., vi.), show that the right sense is not far from the mind of the writer. The numerous passages in which we are told of monasteries being enclosed with walls and converted into castella, show that the enclosure is the chief idea which the chroniclers associate with this word. The citations made above are not exceptional, but typical, and could be paralleled by countless others.

If we look at the chroniclers from Charlemagne's reign and his successors in the 9th century, we see the word castrum frequently used for places like Avignon, Dijon, Macon, Rheims, Chalons, Cologne, Andernach, Bonn, Coblenz, and others, all of which were known to be Roman castra, clearly indicating that they mean city. For example, in the Annales Mettenses (Pertz, i., 326), 737: Karl Martel learns that the Saracens have taken “castrum munitissimum Avinionem” (Avignon); he moves against them and “predictam urbem obsidione circumdat.” But these cities are not just called castra; they are also referred to as castella. The chronicle attributed to Hincmar refers to Macon as both castrum and castellum in the same context. (Migne, 125, 1298.) The fortifications that Charlemagne built against the Saxons are called castra, castella, and civitates. (Chron. Moissiacense, Pertz, i., 308. Ann. Einhardi, ibid., 196, 204.) The Northmen's camps, which were quite large as we have noted, are also called castra, as well as civitates, castella, munitiones, and oppida. (Annales Fuldenses, Pertz, i., 397.) The camp built by Charles the Bald at Pistes in 868 is called a castellum, although it clearly was a large enclosure, as he set up quarters for his nobles and designed an elaborate plan for its upkeep. (Hincmar, Migne, 125, 1242, 1244.) Moving into the 10th century, the following passage from Flodoard shows the ambiguity of the terms commonly used for fortifications: “Heribertus Ansellum Bosonis subditum, qui prædictum custodiebat castrum (Vitry), cum ipso castello recipit, et Codiacum S. Remigii municipium illi cum alia terra concedit. Nec longum, Bosonis fideles oppidanorum proditione Victoriacum (Vitry) recipiunt, et Mosonum fraude pervadunt. At Heribertus, a quibusdam Mosomensibus evocatus, supervenit insperatus, et entrans oppidum, porta latenter a civibus aperta, milites Bosonis, qui ad custodiam loci residebant, ibidem omnes capit.” (Migne, 135, 297.) Here it’s clear that castrum, castellum, municipium, and oppidum all refer to the same thing, and the term civibus indicates clearly that a city is meant. The chronicler likely finds it elegant to vary his vocabulary. Munitio is another term commonly used; in classical Latin it means a bulwark, a wall, or an embankment; in the writings of 10th-century chroniclers, it's used interchangeably to describe a town or castle, though certain passages, like “subversis multarum munitionibus urbium” (Flodoard, i., vi.), suggest that the right meaning isn't far from what the writer intends. The numerous references indicating that monasteries were enclosed by walls and transformed into castella highlight that the idea of enclosure is central to how chroniclers associate with this word. The examples provided above are not exceptions but rather typical, and numerous others could be cited.

Since the above was written, I have read Keutgen’s Untersuchungen über den Ursprung der Deutschen Stadtverfassung. He remarks that the Latin words for a town (in the 10th and 11th century writers) are urbs, castellum, civitas, sometimes arx; for a village, villa, oppidum, vicus. This absolutely agrees with what I have observed in these writers, except that I have certainly found oppidum used for a town, as in the passage from Flodoard cited above.

Since I last wrote, I’ve read Keutgen’s Untersuchungen über den Ursprung der Deutschen Stadtverfassung. He notes that the Latin words for a town used by 10th and 11th century writers are urbs, castellum, civitas, and sometimes arx; for a village, they are villa, oppidum, and vicus. This completely aligns with what I’ve noticed in these writers, although I have definitely seen oppidum used to mean a town, as in the passage from Flodoard mentioned above.


APPENDIX E
THE BURGHAL HIDAGE

The Burghal Hidage has been printed by Birch, Cartularium, iii., 671. The manuscript is very corrupt, and several of the places cannot be identified. Those which can be identified are: Hastings, Lewes, Burpham (near Arundel), Chichester, Porchester, Southampton, Winchester, Wilton, Tisbury, Shaftesbury, Twineham, Wareham, Bridport, Exeter, Halwell, Lidford, Pilton, Barnstaple, Watchet, Axbridge, Lyng (near Athelney), Langport, Bath, Malmesbury, Cricklade, Oxford, Wallingford, Buckingham, Eashing (near Guildford), and Southwark. The list thus seems to give an outline of Alfred’s kingdom as it was at his death, or at the beginning of the reign of his son. Dr Liebermann refers it to the latter date. (Leges Anglorum, 9.)

The Burghal Hidage has been published by Birch, Cartularium, iii., 671. The manuscript is quite damaged, and several locations cannot be pinpointed. The ones that can be identified are: Hastings, Lewes, Burpham (near Arundel), Chichester, Porchester, Southampton, Winchester, Wilton, Tisbury, Shaftesbury, Twineham, Wareham, Bridport, Exeter, Halwell, Lidford, Pilton, Barnstaple, Watchet, Axbridge, Lyng (near Athelney), Langport, Bath, Malmesbury, Cricklade, Oxford, Wallingford, Buckingham, Eashing (near Guildford), and Southwark. This list seems to outline Alfred’s kingdom as it was at his death or at the start of his son's reign. Dr. Liebermann connects it to the latter. (Leges Anglorum, 9.)


APPENDIX F
THELWALL

A writer in the Manchester Guardian a few years ago suggested a new solution of the name Thelwall. He believes that the Thelwall raised by Edward was a boundary wall of timber, stretching from Thelwall to Runcorn. The Mersey, he argues, above Thelwall formerly broadened out into a series of swamps which would effectually defend the frontier towards the east. But westward from Thelwall there were no such obstacles, and it is assumed that Edward made a timber wall from Thelwall to Ethelfleda’s fortress at Runcorn. Some support to this hypothesis is given in the names of places between Thelwall and Runcorn: Stockton, Walton (twice), Stockham, Walford, Wallmore, and Wall-hes. Further, when the bed of the Mersey[Pg 386] was delved for the Ship Canal, discovery was made of “a remarkable series of submerged piles, 9 feet long, arranged in two parallel ranks which were 30 feet apart. The intervals between the piles varied, but seem to have averaged 5 to 6 feet. Between the ranks were diagonal rows of upright stakes, each stake about 5 feet long, extending from either rank chevron-wise to the middle and there overlapping, so that the ground-plan of them makes a kind of herring-bone pattern. By this plan, anyone passing through would have to make a zigzag course. In some places sticks and sedges were found interwoven horizontally with the stakes, a condition of things which probably obtained throughout the whole series. The tops of the tallest piles were 10 feet below the present surface of the ground, which fact goes far toward precluding the possibility that this elaborate work may have been a fish-weir. The disposition of the stakes points to a military origin. So arranged, the advantage they offered to defending forces was enormous.” I think it worth while to reproduce this account, especially because of the place-names, but those who are learned in the construction of fish-weirs may perhaps think that the description will apply to a work of that kind.

A writer in the Manchester Guardian a few years ago proposed a new interpretation of the name Thelwall. He believes that the Thelwall mentioned by Edward was a wooden boundary wall that stretched from Thelwall to Runcorn. He argues that the Mersey river, above Thelwall, used to spread out into a series of swamps which would effectively protect the eastern border. However, to the west of Thelwall, there were no such barriers, and it’s thought that Edward built a timber wall from Thelwall to Ethelfleda’s fortress at Runcorn. This theory is somewhat supported by the names of locations between Thelwall and Runcorn: Stockton, Walton (twice), Stockham, Walford, Wallmore, and Wall-hes. Additionally, when the bed of the Mersey[Pg 386] was excavated for the Ship Canal, a “remarkable series of submerged piles, 9 feet long, arranged in two parallel rows 30 feet apart” was discovered. The gaps between the piles varied, but they seemed to average 5 to 6 feet. Between the rows were diagonal arrangements of upright stakes, each about 5 feet long, extending from either row in a chevron pattern to the center and overlapping, creating a kind of herring-bone design on the ground. This layout would force anyone passing through to take a zigzag path. In some areas, sticks and sedges were found woven horizontally with the stakes, which likely occurred throughout the entire setup. The tops of the tallest piles were 10 feet below the current ground level, which makes it unlikely that this complex structure was a fish-weir. The arrangement of the stakes suggests a military purpose. In this configuration, the defensive advantage they provided was significant.” I believe it’s worthwhile to share this account, especially due to the place-names, but those knowledgeable in fish-weir construction may think this description could apply to such a structure.


APPENDIX G
THE WORD "BRETASCHE"

This word, which also appears as bretagium, britagium, or bristega, evidently means a tower, as is clear from the following passages: Order from King John to erect a mota et bretagium at Roscrea, in Ireland (Sweetman’s Calendar, i., 412); Order by Henry III. to the dwellers in the Valley of Montgomery “quod sine dilatione motas suas bonis bretaschiis firmari faciant” (Close Rolls, ii., 42); Order that the timber and bretasche of Nafferton Castle be carried to Newcastle, and the bretasche to be placed at the gate of the drawbridge in place of the little tower which fell through defect in its foundations (Close Rolls, i., 549b).

This word, also seen as bretagium, britagium, or bristega, clearly refers to a tower, as shown in the following passages: An order from King John to build a mota et bretagium at Roscrea, in Ireland (Sweetman’s Calendar, i., 412); An order by Henry III. to the people in the Valley of Montgomery “to immediately ensure their motas are secured with good bretaschiis” (Close Rolls, ii., 42); An order that the timber and bretasche of Nafferton Castle be taken to Newcastle, and that the bretasche be placed at the gate of the drawbridge in place of the small tower that fell due to foundation issues (Close Rolls, i., 549b).

The word is also expressly defined by William the Breton as a wooden castle: “Circuibat castrum ex omni parte, et fabricavit brestachias duplices per septem loca, castella videlicet lignea munitissima.” (Bouquet, xvii., 78.)

The word is also explicitly defined by William the Breton as a wooden castle: “It was surrounded by a fortress on all sides, and he built double breastworks in seven places, that is to say, well-fortified wooden castles.” (Bouquet, xvii., 78.)

See also Wright, “Illustrations of Domestic Architecture,” Arch. Journ., i., 212 and 301. In these papers it is clear that “breteske” means a tower, as there are several pictures of it. At a later period it seems to have been used for a wooden balcony made for the purpose of shooting, in the same sense as the word “hurdicium”; but I have not met with any instance of this before the 14th century.

See also Wright, “Illustrations of Domestic Architecture,” Arch. Journ., i., 212 and 301. In these papers, it’s clear that “breteske” refers to a tower, as there are several images of it. Later on, it seems to have been used for a wooden balcony made for shooting, similar to the word “hurdicium”; however, I haven't encountered any example of this before the 14th century.


APPENDIX H
THE TERMS “HURDICIUM” AND “HORDIARI”

These words refer to the wooden galleries carried round the tops of walls, to enable the defenders to throw down big stones or other missiles on those who were attempting to attack the foot of the walls. “Hurdicia quæ muros tutos reddebant.” (Philippidos, vii., 201; Bouquet, xvii.) The word “alures” is sometimes used in the same sense. See a mandamus of Henry III., cited by Turner, History of Domestic Architecture, i., 198: “To make on the same tower [of London] on the south side, at the top, deep alures of good and strong timber, entirely and well covered with lead, through which people can look even to the foot of the tower, and better defend it, if need may be.” The alures of the castle of Norwich are spoken of as early as 1187, but this mention, and one of the alures round the castle of Winchester in 1193, are the only ones I find in the 12th century in England.

These words refer to the wooden walkways built around the tops of walls, allowing defenders to drop heavy stones or other projectiles on attackers trying to scale the walls. “Hurdicia quæ muros tutos reddebant.” (Philippidos, vii., 201; Bouquet, xvii.) The term “alures” is sometimes used in the same way. Refer to a mandate from Henry III, as noted by Turner, History of Domestic Architecture, i., 198: “To construct on the same tower [of London] on the south side, at the top, deep alures made of solid and strong timber, fully and properly covered with lead, through which people can see down to the base of the tower and defend it better if necessary.” The alures of Norwich Castle are mentioned as early as 1187, but this reference, along with one about the alures around Winchester Castle in 1193, are the only instances I found in 12th-century England.


APPENDIX I
“HERICIO, ERICIO, HERITO, HERISSON”

This is derived from the French word hérisson, a hedgehog, and should mean something bristling, perhaps with thorns or osiers. Several passages show that it was a defence on the counterscarp of the ditch, and it may sometimes have been a hedge. Cohausen, Befestigungen der Vorzeit, shows that hedges were frequently used in early fortifications (pp. 8-13). The following passages seem to show clearly that it was on the counterscarp of the ditch: “[Montreuil] il a bien clos, esforce e ferme de pel e hericon.” (Wace, 107.) “Reparato exterioris Ardensis munitionis valli fossato et amplificato, et sepibus et ericiis consepto et constipato.” (Lambert of Ardres, 623, circa 1117.) The French poem of Jordan Fantosme, describing the siege of Wark by the Scots in 1174, says the Scots attacked and carried the hericon, and got into the ditch, but they could not take the bayle, i.e., they could not get over the palicium.

This comes from the French word hérisson, which means hedgehog, and should imply something bristling, possibly with thorns or branches. Several sections indicate that it served as a defense on the counterscarp of the ditch, and it may sometimes have been a hedge. Cohausen, Befestigungen der Vorzeit, demonstrates that hedges were commonly used in early fortifications (pp. 8-13). The following passages clearly suggest it was on the counterscarp of the ditch: “[Montreuil] he has well enclosed, striving and firm with a hericon.” (Wace, 107.) “Repairing the outer defenses of the Ardensian fortification with a ditch and expanded, and reinforced with hedges and brambles.” (Lambert of Ardres, 623, circa 1117.) The French poem by Jordan Fantosme, which describes the siege of Wark by the Scots in 1174, states that the Scots attacked and took the hericon, and got into the ditch, but they could not capture the bayle, i.e., they could not get over the palicium.


APPENDIX K
YALE'S CASTLE

In the year 1693, the antiquary Edward Llwyd was sitting on the motte of Tomen y Rhoddwy engaged in making a very bad plan of the castle [published in Arch. Camb., N.S., ii., 57]. His guide told him that he had heard his grandfather say that two earls used to live there. Llwyd called the guide an ignorant fellow. Modern traditions are generally the work of some antiquary who has succeeded in planting his theories locally; but here we have a tradition of much earlier date than the time when antiquaries began to sow tares, and such traditions have usually a shred of truth in them. Is[Pg 389] it possible that this castle of Tomen y Rhoddwy and the neighbouring one of Llanarmon were built by the earls of Chester and Shrewsbury, who certainly went on expeditions together against Wales, and appear to have divided their conquests? It is to be noted that the township is called Bodigre yr Yarll, the township of the earls.

In 1693, the antiquarian Edward Llwyd was sitting on the motte of Tomen y Rhoddwy, trying to create a very poor map of the castle [published in Arch. Camb., N.S., ii., 57]. His guide mentioned that he had heard his grandfather say that two earls used to live there. Llwyd dismissed the guide as an ignorant person. Modern traditions often come from some antiquarian who has managed to plant their theories locally; however, this tradition dates back much earlier than when antiquarians began to spread misinformation, and such traditions usually have some truth to them. Is[Pg 389] it possible that this castle of Tomen y Rhoddwy and the nearby one at Llanarmon were built by the earls of Chester and Shrewsbury, who certainly went on expeditions together against Wales and seem to have divided their conquests? It's worth noting that the township is called Bodigre yr Yarll, the township of the earls.


APPENDIX L
THE CASTLE OF TULLOW OR “COLLACHT,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

This information is kindly supplied by Mr Goddard H. Orpen, who writes to me: “I visited Tullow lately, and asked myself where would a Norman erect a mote, and I had no difficulty in answering: on the high ground near where the Protestant church stands. When I got up there the first thing that I noticed was that the church stood on a platform of earth 10 to 14 feet higher than the road, and that this platform was held in position by a strong retaining wall, well battered towards the bottom on one side. I then found on enquiry that the hill on which it stood and the place to the N.W. of it was called the ‘Castle Hill.’ On going round to the N.W. of the church I found a horseshoe-shaped space, scarped all round to a height of 6 to 10 feet, and rising to about 16 feet above the adjoining fields. There is no doubt that this was the site of the castle, and that it was artificially raised. To my mind there was further little doubt that it represented an earlier mote. In a field adjoining on the W. I could detect a platform of about 50 to 70 paces, with traces of a fosse round the three outer sides.... This was certainly the Castellum de Tulach mentioned in the deeds concerning Raymond le Gros’ grant to the Abbey of St Thomas.—Dublin Reg. St Thomas, pp. 111, 113.”

This information is kindly provided by Mr. Goddard H. Orpen, who writes to me: “I recently visited Tullow and wondered where a Norman would build a motte, and I easily answered: on the elevated ground near where the Protestant church stands. When I got up there, the first thing I noticed was that the church sat on an earth platform 10 to 14 feet higher than the road, and that this platform was held in place by a sturdy retaining wall, well sloped at the bottom on one side. I then found out that the hill it stood on and the area to the northwest of it was called ‘Castle Hill.’ As I moved around to the northwest of the church, I found a horseshoe-shaped area, scarped all around to a height of 6 to 10 feet, rising to about 16 feet above the surrounding fields. There’s no doubt this was the site of the castle and that it was artificially raised. To me, there was also little doubt that it represented an earlier motte. In an adjacent field to the west, I could see a platform of about 50 to 70 paces, with signs of a ditch around three outer sides.... This was definitely the Castellum de Tulach mentioned in the documents regarding Raymond le Gros’ grant to the Abbey of St. Thomas.—Dublin Reg. St Thomas, pp. 111, 113.”


APPENDIX M
Slane Castle

Mr Westropp says that the “great earthworks and fosses” on the Hill of Slane are mentioned in the “Life of St Patrick” (Journ. R. S. A. I., 1904, p. 313). What the Life really says is: “They came to Ferta Fer Fiecc,” which is translated “the graves of Fiacc’s men”; and the notes of Muirchu Maccu-Machtheni add, “which, as fables say, were dug by the slaves of Feccol Ferchertni, one of the nine Wizards” (Tripartite Life, p. 278). It does not mention any fort, or even a hill, and though Ferta Fer Fiecc is identified with Slane, there is nothing to show what part of Slane it was.

Mr. Westropp states that the "great earthworks and ditches" on the Hill of Slane are referenced in the "Life of St. Patrick" (Journ. R. S. A. I., 1904, p. 313). What the Life actually conveys is: "They came to Ferta Fer Fiecc," which translates to "the graves of Fiacc's men"; and the notes by Muirchu Maccu-Machtheni add, "which, as legends say, were dug by the slaves of Feccol Ferchertni, one of the nine Wizards" (Tripartite Life, p. 278). It doesn't mention any fort, or even a hill, and even though Ferta Fer Fiecc is linked to Slane, there's no evidence indicating which part of Slane it referred to.


APPENDIX N
THE WORD “DUNGEON”

Professor Skeat and The New English Dictionary derive this word from the Low Latin, dominionem, acc. of dominio, lordship. Leland frequently speaks of the keep as the dungeon, which of course is the same word. Its modern use for a subterranean prison seems to have arisen when the keeps were abandoned for more spacious and comfortable habitations by the noble owners, and were chiefly used as prisons. The word dunio, which, as we have seen, Lambert of Ardres used for a motte, probably comes from a different root, cognate with the Anglo-Saxon dun, a hill, and used in Flanders for the numerous sandhills of that coast.

Professor Skeat and The New English Dictionary trace this word back to the Low Latin, dominionem, the accusative form of dominio, meaning lordship. Leland often refers to the keep as the dungeon, which is essentially the same term. Its current usage as an underground prison seems to have developed when the keeps were left behind for larger and more comfortable homes by the noble owners and were mainly used as prisons. The word dunio, which, as we’ve noted, Lambert of Ardres used for a motte, likely comes from a different root, related to the Anglo-Saxon dun, meaning a hill, and is used in Flanders for the many sandhills along that coast.


APPENDIX O
The setups in early keeps

We get a glimpse of these in a story given in the “Gesta Ambasiensium Dominorum,” D’Archery, Spicilegium, 278. Sulpicius the Treasurer of the Abbey of St Martin at Tours, an important personage, built a stone keep at Amboise in 1015 (Chron. Turonense Magnum), in place of the “wooden house” which his brother had held. In the time of Fulk Rechin (1066-1106), this keep was in the hands of the adherents of the counts of Blois. Hugh, son of Sulpicius, with two other men, hid themselves by night in the basement, which was used as a storehouse; it must therefore have had an entrance from outside. With the help of ropes, they climbed up a sewer into the bedchamber, which was above the cellar, and evidently had no stair communicating with the cellar. Here they found the lady of the house and two maids sleeping, and a watchman who was also asleep. While one of the men held these in terror with a drawn sword, the other two climbed up a ladder and through a trap-door up to the roof of the tower, where they unfurled the banner of Hugh. Here we see a very simple keep, which has only one storey above the basement; this may have been divided into two or more apartments, but it was thought a fitting residence for a lady of rank. It had no stairs, but all the communications were by trap-doors and ladders. We may be quite sure that the people of rank of the 11th and 12th centuries were content with much rougher accommodation than Mr Clark imagined. Even Richard I.’s much admired keep of Chateau Gaillard appears to have had no communication but ladders between the floors.

We get a glimpse of these in a story found in the “Gesta Ambasiensium Dominorum,” D’Archery, Spicilegium, 278. Sulpicius, the Treasurer of the Abbey of St. Martin at Tours, a significant figure, built a stone keep at Amboise in 1015 (Chron. Turonense Magnum), replacing the “wooden house” that his brother had occupied. During the time of Fulk Rechin (1066-1106), this keep was controlled by the supporters of the counts of Blois. Hugh, Sulpicius’s son, along with two other men, secretly hid themselves at night in the basement, which was used as a storeroom; it must have had an entrance from the outside. With ropes, they climbed up a sewer into the bedroom located above the cellar, which clearly had no staircase connecting with the cellar. There, they found the lady of the house and two maids asleep, as well as a watchman who was also dozing. While one man threatened them with a drawn sword, the other two climbed a ladder and through a trapdoor up to the roof of the tower, where they displayed Hugh’s banner. Here we see a pretty basic keep, with just one floor above the basement; it might have been divided into two or more rooms, but it was considered an appropriate residence for a lady of stature. It had no stairs; instead, all access was through trapdoors and ladders. We can be sure that the nobility of the 11th and 12th centuries were satisfied with much simpler accommodations than Mr. Clark thought. Even Richard I.’s renowned keep at Chateau Gaillard seemed to only have ladders connecting the floors.


APPENDIX P
Holds as homes

The description of a keep which we have already given from Lambert of Ardres (Chap. VI.) is sufficient to prove that even wooden keeps in the 12th century were used as permanent residences, and this is confirmed by many scattered notices in the various chronicles of France and England. It was not till late in the 13th century that the desire for more comfortable rooms led to the building of chambers in the courtyard.

The description of a keep that we previously provided from Lambert of Ardres (Chap. VI.) is enough to show that even wooden keeps in the 12th century were used as permanent homes, which is supported by various mentions in the different chronicles of France and England. It wasn't until the late 13th century that the need for more comfortable rooms resulted in the construction of chambers in the courtyard.


APPENDIX Q
Castles built by Henry I.

The castles, which according to Robert de Monte, Henry I. built altogether [ex integro] were Drincourt, Chateauneuf-sur-Epte, Verneuil, Nonancourt, Bonmoulins, Colmemont, Pontorson, St Denis-en-Lyons, and Vaudreuil. Many of these may have been wooden castles; Chateauneuf-sur-Epte almost certainly was; it has now a round donjon on a motte. The “Tour Grise” at Verneuil is certainly not the work of Henry I., but belongs to the 13th century.

The castles that Robert de Monte said Henry I built entirely were Drincourt, Chateauneuf-sur-Epte, Verneuil, Nonancourt, Bonmoulins, Colmemont, Pontorson, St Denis-en-Lyons, and Vaudreuil. Many of these may have been wooden castles; Chateauneuf-sur-Epte most likely was. It now has a round keep on a mound. The "Tour Grise" at Verneuil definitely wasn’t built by Henry I, but instead belongs to the 13th century.


APPENDIX R
THE SO-CALLED SHELL CURRENCY

We have three accounts of motte-castles from the 12th century: that of Alexander Neckham, in the treatise De Utensilibus; that of Laurence of Durham, cited in Chapter VII., p. 147; and the well-known description of the castle of Marchem, also cited in Chapter VI., p. 88. All these three describe the top of the motte as surrounded by a wall (of course of wood), within which is built a wooden tower. The account of Marchem says that it was built in the middle of the area. This supports the conjecture in the text. Mr H. E. Malden has shown (Surrey Archæolog. Collections, xvi., 28) that the keep of Guildford is of later date than the stone wall round the top of the motte. Remove this tower, and there would be what is commonly called a shell keep. It would appear, therefore, that it was a common practice to change the bank or stockade round the top of the motte into a stone wall (no doubt as a defence against fire), leaving the keep inside still of wood. Four of the pictures from the Bayeux Tapestry (see Frontispiece) all give the idea of a wooden tower inside a stockade on a motte.

We have three accounts of motte-castles from the 12th century: one by Alexander Neckham in the treatise De Utensilibus; another by Laurence of Durham, mentioned in Chapter VII., p. 147; and the well-known description of the castle of Marchem, also mentioned in Chapter VI., p. 88. All three describe the top of the motte as being surrounded by a wall (made of wood), within which there is a wooden tower. The account of Marchem notes that it was built in the center of the area. This supports the idea presented in the text. Mr. H. E. Malden has shown (Surrey Archæolog. Collections, xvi., 28) that the keep of Guildford is newer than the stone wall around the top of the motte. Remove this tower, and you would have what is commonly known as a shell keep. It seems, therefore, that it was a common practice to replace the bank or stockade around the top of the motte with a stone wall (likely for fire protection), while keeping the keep inside still made of wood. Four of the images from the Bayeux Tapestry (see Frontispiece) all illustrate the concept of a wooden tower inside a stockade on a motte.


APPENDIX S
Professor Lloyd's "History of Wales"

I regret that this valuable work did not appear until too late for me to make use of it in my chapter on Welsh Castles. It is worth while to note the following points in which Professor Lloyd’s conclusions differ from or confirm those which I have been led to adopt.

I regret that this valuable work didn't come out until it was too late for me to use it in my chapter on Welsh Castles. It's worth mentioning the following points where Professor Lloyd’s conclusions differ from or confirm the ones I've adopted.

Aberystwyth and Aberrheiddiol.—“After the destruction of the last Aberystwyth Castle of the older situation in 1143, the[Pg 394] chief stronghold of the district was moved to the mouth of the Rheiddiol, a position which it ever afterwards retained, though people still insisted on calling it Aberystwyth” (514). “The original castle of Aberystwyth crowned the slight eminence at the back of the farm of Tan y Castell, which lies in the Ystwyth valley 1½ miles S. of the town. There is the further evidence of the name, and the earthworks still visible on the summit” (426, note).

Aberystwyth and Aberrheiddiol.—“After the last Aberystwyth Castle was destroyed in 1143, the[Pg 394] main stronghold of the area was moved to the mouth of the Rheiddiol, a position it always kept, although people still insisted on calling it Aberystwyth” (514). “The original castle of Aberystwyth was located on a slight rise behind the farm of Tan y Castell, which is in the Ystwyth valley 1½ miles south of the town. There is further evidence from the name and the earthworks still visible on the summit” (426, note).

Carreghova.—I ought perhaps to have included this castle in my list, though on the actual map its site is within the English border; but as there are absolutely no remains of it [D. H. M.] it does not affect the question I am discussing.

Carreghova.—I probably should have added this castle to my list, even though it sits on the English side of the map; but since there are no remains of it [D. H. M.], it doesn't impact the topic I'm talking about.

Cardigan and Cilgerran.—“Dingeraint cannot be Cilgerran, because Cilgerran is derived from Cerran, with the feminine inflection, not from Geraint; nor is Cilgerran ‘close to the fall of the Teifi into the sea,’ as the chronicler says Dingeraint was. The castle built by Earl Roger was probably Cardigan” (401). Professor Lloyd afterwards identifies Cilgerran with the castle of Emlyn (661). This seems to me questionable, as the “New Castle of Emlyn,” first mentioned in Edward I.’s reign, presupposes an older castle, and as I have stated, a mound answering to the older castle still exists not far from the stone castle.

Cardigan and Cilgerran.—“Dingeraint can't be Cilgerran, because Cilgerran comes from Cerran, with the feminine ending, not from Geraint; and Cilgerran isn’t ‘close to the fall of the Teifi into the sea,’ as the chronicler claims Dingeraint was. The castle built by Earl Roger was probably Cardigan” (401). Professor Lloyd later connects Cilgerran with the castle of Emlyn (661). This seems questionable to me, since the “New Castle of Emlyn,” first mentioned during Edward I’s reign, implies there was an older castle, and as I’ve noted, a mound corresponding to the older castle still exists not far from the stone castle.

Carmarthen.—Professor Lloyd thinks this castle stood at the present farm of Rhyd y Gors, about a mile below the town; but I see no reason to alter the conclusion to which I was led by Mr Floyd’s paper, that the Rhyd y Gors of the castle was a ford at Carmarthen itself. The fact that Henry I. founded a cell to Battle Abbey at Carmarthen (431) seems to me an additional piece of evidence that the castle was there; castle and abbey nearly always went together.

Carmarthen.—Professor Lloyd believes this castle was located at the current farm of Rhyd y Gors, which is about a mile downriver from the town; however, I see no reason to change my conclusion based on Mr. Floyd’s paper, which indicates that the Rhyd y Gors of the castle was a ford right at Carmarthen. The fact that Henry I founded a cell for Battle Abbey in Carmarthen (431) seems to me to be further evidence that the castle was indeed there; castles and abbeys usually went hand in hand.

Dinweiler.—Professor Lloyd assumes Dinweiler to be the same as the castle in Mabudryd built by Earl Gilbert, and to be situated at or near Pencader (501). It should be noted, however, that Dinweiler reads Dinefor in MS. B. of the Brut, in 1158. I am in error in supposing St Clair to be the castle of Mabudryd (following a writer in Archæologia Cambrensis), as St Clair is not in that commote. Professor Lloyd’s map of the cantrefs and commotes differs widely from that of previous writers.

Dinweiler.—Professor Lloyd believes Dinweiler is the same as the castle in Mabudryd built by Earl Gilbert, and that it is located at or near Pencader (501). However, it's important to note that Dinweiler is referred to as Dinefor in MS. B. of the Brut, dated 1158. I was mistaken in thinking St Clair was the castle of Mabudryd (following a writer in Archæologia Cambrensis), since St Clair isn’t part of that commote. Professor Lloyd’s map of the cantrefs and commotes is significantly different from those of earlier writers.

Llangadoc.—“Luchewein” should not be identified with this castle; Professor Lloyd thinks it may refer to a castle at Llwch[Pg 395] Owain, a lake in the parish of Llanarthney, where there is an entrenchment known as Castell y Garreg.

Llangadoc.—“Luchewein” shouldn't be confused with this castle; Professor Lloyd believes it might refer to a castle at Llwch[Pg 395] Owain, a lake in the parish of Llanarthney, where there's an earthwork known as Castell y Garreg.

Maud’s Castle.—Camden identified “Matildis castrum” with Colewent or Colwyn, but Professor Lloyd is of opinion that “a careful collation of the English and Welsh authorities for the events of the years 1198 and 1231 will make it clear that Payne’s Castle and Maud’s Castle are the same.” This of course does not affect what is said about Colwyn Castle in the text.

Maud’s Castle.—Camden identified “Matildis castrum” with Colewent or Colwyn, but Professor Lloyd believes that “a careful comparison of the English and Welsh sources for the events of the years 1198 and 1231 will make it clear that Payne’s Castle and Maud’s Castle are the same.” This, of course, does not change what is stated about Colwyn Castle in the text.

Montgomery.—Professor Lloyd deems that the emphasis laid (especially in the Charter Rolls, i., 101) on the fact that the building of Henry III.’s reign was New Montgomery, leaves no doubt that the former town and castle stood elsewhere, probably at Hên Domen. This, if true, would greatly strengthen my case, as Hên Domen is an admirable motte and bailey.

Montgomery.—Professor Lloyd believes that the emphasis placed (especially in the Charter Rolls, i., 101) on the fact that the construction from Henry III’s reign was New Montgomery clearly indicates that the old town and castle were located elsewhere, likely at Hên Domen. If this is correct, it would significantly support my argument, as Hên Domen is a remarkable motte and bailey.


SCHEDULE OF ENGLISH CASTLES KNOWN TO DATE FROM THE ELEVENTH CENTURY[1207]

IN TOWNS

No. Name of Castle. Type.[1208] Whole Area of Enceinte or Bailey. Value.
1. Arundel M. and B., O. Whole area 4½ acres Risen.
2. Bamborough K. and B. Whole area 4¾ acres ...
3. Barnstaple M. and B. Bailey 1⅓ acres Not given T. R. E.
4. Bristol M. and B., O. Whole area nearly 4 acres Not given T. R. E.
5. Buckingham M. and B. ? Risen.
6. Caerleon M. and B., O. Bailey 4¾ acres Risen.
7. Cambridge M. and B. Bailey 4¼ acres Not given T. R. W.
8. Canterbury (Dungeon Hill) M. and B., O. Whole area 3 acres Risen.
9. Carlisle K. and B., O. Whole area 4 acres ...
10. Chester M. and B., O. First ward ¾ acre Risen.
11. Colchester K. and B. Inner ward and keep about 2 acres Risen.
12. Dover K. and B. Inner castle about 6 acres Risen.
13. Durham M. and B., O. Bailey 1 acre ...
14. Ely M. and B., O. Bailey 2½ acres Fallen, but rising.
15. Exeter B. only now 2 acres ...
16. Gloucester M. and B., O. ? Risen.
17. Hastings M. and B., O. ? Fallen, but rising.
18. Hereford M. and B. Bailey 5½ acres Risen.
19. Huntingdon M. and B., O. Inner bailey 2½ acres Stationary.
20. Lewes M. and B. Bailey 3 acres Risen.
21. Lincoln M. and B. Bailey 5¾ acres Risen.
22. Monmouth K. and B. Bailey 1¾ acres Not given T. R. E.
23. Newcastle M. and B., O. Whole area 3 acres 1 rood ...
24. Norwich M. and B., O. Inner bailey 3¼ acres Risen.[Pg 397]
25. Nottingham M. and B., O. Bailey 1⅔ acres Risen.
26. Oxford M. and B., O. Bailey 3 acres Risen.
27. Pevensey K. and B. Bailey 1 acre Risen.
28. Quatford M. and B., probably O. Bailey 1 acre ...
29. Rochester (Boley Hill) M. and B., O. Whole area about 3 acres Risen.
30. Old Sarum. M. and B. Inner ward 1¾ acres Risen.
31. Shrewsbury M. and B., O. Bailey ⅘ of an acre Risen.
32. Stafford M. and B., O. Bailey 1⅗ acres Risen.
33. Stamford M. and B. Bailey 1¾ acres Risen.
34. Tamworth M. and B., probably O. Bailey 1 acre Not given.
35. Totnes M. and B., O. Bailey ¾ of an acre Risen.
36. Tower of London K. and B. Originally? Not given.
37. Wallingford M. and B. Bailey 4½ acres Risen.
38. Warwick M. and B., O. Bailey 2½ acres Risen.
39. Winchester M. and B., O. Whole area 4½ acres Not given.
40. Worcester M. and B., O. Whole area between 3 and 4 acres Risen.
41. York M. and B., O. Whole area formerly about 3 acres Risen.
42. The Baile Hill, York M. and B., O. Whole area 2¾ acres ...

IN MANORS

No. Name of Castle. Type. Head of District T. R. E. Whole Area of Enceinte or Bailey. Value.
43. Abergavenny M. and B. ? Bailey 1 acre. ...
44. Belvoir M. and B.? No ? Risen.
45. Berkeley or Ness M. and B Yes Bailey 1½ acres Risen.
46. Berkhampstead M. and B Yes Bailey 3 acres Fallen.
47. Bishop’s Stortford M. and B No Bailey 2½ acres Fallen.
48. Bourn M. and B. Yes Bailey 3 acres Risen.
49. Bramber M. and B. No Bailey 3 acres Risen.
50. Carisbrooke M. and B. No Bailey 2¾ acres Risen.
51. Castle Acre M. and B. No Bailey 2 acres Risen.
52. Chepstow K. and B. No Whole area 1⅔ acres Risen.
53. Clifford M. and B. No Bailey 2⅓ acres Risen.
54. Clitheroe M. and B. No Bailey 1 acre Fallen.
55. Corfe M. and B. No Bailey 1½ acres Risen.
56. Dudley M. and B. No Bailey 1¾ acres Fallen.
57. Dunster M. and B. No Bailey 1¾ acres Risen.
58. Ewias M. and B. ? Bailey 2⅓ acres Not given T. R. E.
59. Eye M. and B. No Bailey 2 acres Risen.
60. Launceston M. and B. No Bailey 3 acres Fallen.
61. Montacute M. and B. No ? Not given T. R. E.
62. Morpeth M. and B. ? ? ...
63. Norham M. and B. ? Bailey 2 acres ...
64. Okehampton M. and B. No Bailey½ an acre Risen.
65. Oswestry M. and B. No ? Risen.
66. Peak Castle K. and B. No Bailey 1 acre Risen.
67. Penwortham M. and B. No ? Risen.
68. Peterborough Motte only now ? ? ...
69. Pontefract M. and B. Probably Bailey 2⅓ acres Fallen.[Pg 399]
70. Preston Capes M. and B. No ... Risen.
71. Rayleigh M. and B. Yes Bailey ¾ acre Risen.
72. Richard’s Castle M. and B. No Bailey⅔ acre Stationary.
73. Richmond K. and B. No Bailey 2½ acres ...
74. Rockingham M. and B. No First bailey 3 acres Risen.
75. Skipsea M. and B. No Bailey 8¼ acres Fallen.
76. Stanton Holgate M. and B. No ... Risen.
77. Tickhill M. and B. No Bailey 2 acres Risen.
78. Tonbridge M. and B. No Bailey 1½ acres Stationary.
79. Trematon M. and B. No Bailey 1 acre Fallen.
80. Tutbury M. and B. No Bailey 2½ acres Not given T. R. E.
81. Tynemouth ? ? ? ...
82. Wigmore M. and B. No Bailey 1 acre Risen.
83. Windsor M. and B. No Upper bailey 6½ acres Fallen, but rising.
84. Wisbeach M. and B. No Whole area 4 acres Fallen.

It has been thought best to tabulate the chief defensible area of each castle. The total area, including ditches and scarps, is liable to great variation owing to the nature of the ground.

It has been considered best to list the main defensible area of each castle in a table. The total area, including moats and slopes, can vary significantly due to the type of terrain.


INDEX

PRINTED BY OLIVER AND BOYD, EDINBURGH

PRINTED BY OLIVER AND BOYD, EDINBURGH

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Mr W. H. St John Hope arrived independently at similar conclusions.

[1] Mr. W. H. St John Hope reached similar conclusions on his own.

[2] In the paper on Earthworks in the second volume of the Victoria County History of Yorkshire, this subdivision of the promiscuous class X., is used.

[2] In the article about Earthworks in the second volume of the Victoria County History of Yorkshire, this category of the mixed class X. is referenced.

[3] Since the above was written, Mr Hadrian Allcroft’s work on Earthwork of England has furnished an admirable text-book of this subject.

[3] Since that was written, Mr. Hadrian Allcroft’s work on Earthwork of England has provided an excellent textbook on this topic.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[5] See Fig. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[6] For instance, at Berkeley, Ewias Harold, Yelden, and Tomen y Roddwy.

[6] For example, at Berkeley, Ewias Harold, Yelden, and Tomen y Roddwy.

[7] As at Rayleigh and Downpatrick.

[7] Just like at Rayleigh and Downpatrick.

[8] In some of these castles there is no gap in the bailey banks for an entrance. They must have been entered by a movable wooden stair, such as horses can be taught to climb. See the plan of Topcliffe Castle, Yorks (Fig. 1).

[8] In some of these castles, there’s no opening in the bailey banks for an entrance. They must have been accessed using a movable wooden staircase that horses can be trained to climb. Check out the plan of Topcliffe Castle, Yorks (Fig. 1).

[9] Vor Oldtid, p. 629.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Ancient Times, p. 629.

[10] Entwickelung des Kriegswesens, iii., 379.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Development of Warfare, iii., 379.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[12] Primitive Folkmoots. See Appendix A.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Primitive Folkmoots. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[13] Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 13. He adds an instance showing that Moot Hill is sometimes a mistake for Moot Hall.

[13] Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 13. He provides an example illustrating that Moot Hill is sometimes incorrectly referred to as Moot Hall.

[14] Scottish Review, vol. xxxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scottish Review, vol. 32.

[15] Some writers give the name of moot-hill to places in Yorkshire and elsewhere where the older ordnance maps give moat-hill. Moat in this connection is the same as motte, the Scotch and Irish mote, i.e., the hillock of a castle, derived from the Norman-French word motte. As this word is by far the most convenient name to give to these hillocks, being the only specific name which they have ever had, we shall henceforth use it in these pages. We prefer it to mote, which is the Anglicised form of the word, because of its confusion with moat, a ditch. Some writers advocate the word mount, but this appears to us too vague. As the word motte is French in origin, it appropriately describes a thing which was very un-English when first introduced here.

[15] Some writers refer to certain locations in Yorkshire and other areas as moot-hill, while older maps call them moat-hill. Here, moat is synonymous with motte, or the Scottish and Irish mote, which means the hill of a castle, derived from the Norman-French word motte. Since this term is the most fitting name for these hillocks and is the only specific name they have ever had, we will use it throughout this text. We prefer motte over mote, the Anglicized version, due to its potential confusion with moat, which refers to a ditch. Some writers suggest using the term mount, but that seems too ambiguous to us. Given that motte has French origins, it aptly describes something that was quite un-English when it was first introduced here.

[16] At York, a prehistoric crouching skeleton was found by Messrs Benson and Platnauer when excavating the castle hill in 1903, 4 feet 6 inches below the level of the ground. The motte at York appears to have been raised after the destruction of the first castle, but whether the first hillock belonged to the ancient burial is not decided by the account, “Notes on Clifford’s Tower,” by the above authors. Trans. York. Philosoph. Soc., 1902. Another instance is recorded in the Revue Archæologique, to which we have unfortunately lost the reference.

[16] In York, a prehistoric crouching skeleton was discovered by Messrs Benson and Platnauer while digging on the castle hill in 1903, 4 feet 6 inches below ground level. The motte at York seems to have been built after the first castle was destroyed, but it's unclear whether the original hill was part of the ancient burial site, as noted in “Notes on Clifford’s Tower” by the same authors. Trans. York. Philosoph. Soc., 1902. There's another example mentioned in the Revue Archæologique, but we unfortunately lost the reference.

[17] From the report of a competent witness, Mr Basil Stallybrass.

[17] According to a reliable witness, Mr. Basil Stallybrass.

[18] Earle, Two Saxon Chronicles Parallel, Introd., xxiii.

[18] Earle, Two Saxon Chronicles Parallel, Introduction, xxiii.

[19] Nennius says that Ida “unxit (read cinxit) Dynguayrdi Guerth-Berneich”=a strength or fort of Bernicia. Mon. Hist. Brit., 75. Elsewhere he calls Bamborough Dinguo Aroy. It is quite possible that there might have been a Keltic din in a place so well fitted for one as Bamborough.

[19] Nennius mentions that Ida “unxit (you could read it as cinxit) Dynguayrdi Guerth-Berneich,” which refers to a strength or fort of Bernicia. Mon. Hist. Brit., 75. In another instance, he calls Bamborough Dinguo Aroy. It’s quite possible that there was a Keltic din in a location so suitable for one as Bamborough.

[20] Bede, H. E., iii., 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bede, H. E., 3, 16.

[21] See Bede, as above, and Symeon, ii., 45 (R.S.).

[21] See Bede, as mentioned earlier, and Symeon, ii., 45 (R.S.).

[22] We infer this from the strong defences of what is now the middle ward.

[22] We deduce this from the solid defenses of what is now the middle ward.

[23] The fact, however, that the Trinoda Necessitas, the duty of landholders to contribute to the repair of boroughs and bridges, and to serve in the fyrd, is occasionally mentioned in charters earlier than the Danish wars, shows that there were town walls to be kept up even at that date. See Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, i., 82.

[23] The fact that the Trinoda Necessitas, the obligation of landowners to help with the maintenance of towns and bridges, and to serve in the local militia, is sometimes referenced in charters before the Danish wars, indicates that there were town walls that needed upkeep even back then. See Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, i., 82.

[24] See Wright, History of Domestic Manners, p. 13.

[24] See Wright, History of Domestic Manners, p. 13.

[25] The Danish fortress of Nottingham is mentioned by the Chronicle in 868, but we are speaking now of purely Anglo-Saxon fortresses.

[25] The Danish fortress of Nottingham is mentioned by the Chronicle in 868, but we're now talking specifically about Anglo-Saxon fortresses.

[26] Asser, ch. 91, Stevenson’s edition.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Asser, ch. 91, Stevenson edition.

[27] “That same year King Alfred repaired London; and all the English submitted to him, except those who were under the bondage of the Danish men; and then he committed the city (burh) to the keeping of Ethelred the ealdorman.” A.-S. C., 886. The word used for London is Londonburh. Asser says: “Londoniam civitatem honorifice restauravit et habitabilem fecit,” p. 489.

[27] “That same year, King Alfred restored London, and all the English people accepted his rule, except for those who were under the control of the Danes. He then entrusted the city (burh) to Ethelred the ealdorman.” A.-S. C., 886. The term used for London is Londonburh. Asser states: “He honorably restored the city of London and made it livable,” p. 489.

[28] Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 220, 221.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Birch’s Cartularium, vol. ii., 220, 221.

[29] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 878, 893, 896. According to Henry of Huntingdon, the work on the Lea was the splitting of that river into two channels; but I am informed that no trace of such a division remains.

[29] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 878, 893, 896. Henry of Huntingdon states that the work on the Lea involved dividing the river into two channels; however, I've been told that there's no evidence of such a division left.

[30] Gesta Pontificum, 186. See Appendix C.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gesta Pontificum, 186. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[31] Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 222; Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus, v., 142.

[31] Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 222; Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus, v., 142.

[32] He signs a charter in 889 as “subregulus et patricius Merciorum,” Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus. See Freeman, N. C., i., 564; and Plummer, A.-S. C., i., 118.

[32] He signs a charter in 889 as “subking and patrician of the Mercians,” Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus. See Freeman, N. C., i., 564; and Plummer, A.-S. C., i., 118.

[33] The dates in this chapter are taken from Florence of Worcester, who is generally believed to have used a more correct copy of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle than those which have come down to us.

[33] The dates in this chapter are from Florence of Worcester, who is thought to have used a more accurate version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle than those that we have today.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[35] A.-S. C., 910, 911.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C., 910, 911.

[36] New English Dictionary, Borough.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New English Dictionary, Borough.

[37] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 942. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle has three words for fortifications, burh, faesten, and geweorc. Burh is always used for those of Edward and Ethelfleda, faesten (fastness) or geweorc (work) for those of the Danes.

[37] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 942. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle has three words for fortifications: burh, faesten, and geweorc. Burh is always used for those built by Edward and Ethelfleda, while faesten (fastness) or geweorc (work) refers to those of the Danes.

[38] See the illustrations in Wright, History of Domestic Manners.

[38] Check out the illustrations in Wright, History of Domestic Manners.

[39] Bury is formed from byrig, the dative of burh.

[39] Bury comes from byrig, which is the dative of burh.

[40] Professor Maitland observed: “To say nothing of hamlets, we have full 250 parishes whose names end in burgh, bury, or borough, and in many cases we see no sign in them of an ancient camp or of an exceptionally dense population.” Domesday Book and Beyond, 184.

[40] Professor Maitland noted: “Not to mention small villages, we have a total of 250 parishes whose names end with burgh, bury, or borough, and in many instances, we find no indication of an ancient camp or an unusually high population.” Domesday Book and Beyond, 184.

[41] Schmid, Gesetze der Angelsachsen, pp. 176, 214, 372. It is not absolutely certain that the burh in these three cases does not mean a town.

[41] Schmid, Gesetze der Angelsachsen, pp. 176, 214, 372. It is not completely certain that the burh in these three instances doesn't refer to a town.

[42] Schmid, 138. Professor Maitland says: “In Athelstan’s day it seems to be supposed by the legislator that a moot will usually be held in a burh. If a man neglect three summonses to a moot, the oldest men of the burh are to ride to his place and seize his goods.” Domesday Book and Beyond, 185. “All my reeves,” are mentioned in the Preface to Athelstan’s Laws, Schmid, 126.

[42] Schmid, 138. Professor Maitland says: “In Athelstan’s time, it was expected by the lawmakers that a moot would usually take place in a burh. If a person ignores three summonses to a moot, the oldest men of the burh are to go to his home and seize his belongings.” Domesday Book and Beyond, 185. “All my reeves,” are mentioned in the Preface to Athelstan’s Laws, Schmid, 126.

[43] Schmid, 138. “Butan porte” is the Saxon expression, port being another word for town; see Schmid, 643.

[43] Schmid, 138. “Butan porte” is the Saxon term, port being another way to say town; see Schmid, 643.

[44] Schmid, Edgar III., 5; Ethelred II., 6.

[44] Schmid, Edgar III., 5; Ethelred II., 6.

[45] Edgar IV., 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edgar IV, 2.

[46] The writer was first led to doubt the correctness of the late Mr G. T. Clark’s theory of burhs by examining the A.-S. illustrated MSS. in the British Museum. On p. 29 of the MS. of Prudentius (Cleopatra, c. viii.), there is an excellent drawing of a four-sided enclosure, with towers at the angles, and battlemented walls of masonry. The title of the picture is “Virtutes urbem ingrediuntur,” and urbem is rendered in the A.-S. gloss as burh. See Fig. 2.

[46] The writer first began to question the accuracy of the late Mr. G. T. Clark’s theory of burhs by looking at the Anglo-Saxon illustrated manuscripts in the British Museum. On page 29 of the manuscript of Prudentius (Cleopatra, c. viii.), there is an impressive drawing of a four-sided enclosure, with towers at the corners and fortified walls made of masonry. The title of the picture is “Virtutes urbem ingrediuntur,” and urbem is translated in the Anglo-Saxon gloss as burh. See Fig. 2.

[47] Florence translates burh as urbs nineteen times, as arx four times, as murum once, as munitio once, as civitas once.

[47] Florence translates burh as urbs nineteen times, as arx four times, as murum once, as munitio once, as civitas once.

[48] Published in 1884, but comprising a number of papers read to various archæological societies through many previous years, during which Mr Clark’s reputation as an archæologist appears to have been made.

[48] Published in 1884, but including several papers presented to different archaeological societies over many previous years, during which Mr. Clark seems to have built his reputation as an archaeologist.

[49] “Eallum thæm folc to gebeorge.” Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 222.

[49] “To all the people for protection.” Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 222.

[50] Professor Maitland has claimed that the origin of the boroughs was largely military, the duty of maintaining the walls of the county borough being incumbent on the magnates of the shire. Domesday Book and Beyond, 189. See Appendix C.

[50] Professor Maitland has argued that the creation of the boroughs was mainly military, with the responsibility for maintaining the county borough's walls resting on the local nobility. Domesday Book and Beyond, 189. See Appendix C.

[51] Parker’s Domestic Architecture in England from Richard II. to Henry VIII., part ii., 256.

[51] Parker's Domestic Architecture in England from Richard II to Henry VIII., part ii., 256.

[52] A.-S. C., 1048.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C., 1048.

[53] William of Jumièges, vii.-xvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ William of Jumièges, vii.-xvii.

[54] A.-S. C. (Peterborough), 1048.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C. (Peterborough), 1048.

[55] A.-S. C., 1052 (Worcester). This castle is generally supposed to be Richard’s Castle, Herefordshire, built by Richard Scrob; but I see no reason why it should not be Hereford, as the Norman Ralph, King Edward’s nephew, was Earl of Hereford. We shall return to these castles later.

[55] A.-S. C., 1052 (Worcester). This castle is commonly believed to be Richard’s Castle in Herefordshire, built by Richard Scrob; however, I don't see why it couldn't be Hereford, since the Norman Ralph, King Edward’s nephew, was the Earl of Hereford. We will come back to these castles later.

[56] Mr Freeman says: “In the eleventh century, the word castel was introduced into our language to mark something which was evidently quite distinct from the familiar burh of ancient times.... Ordericus speaks of the thing and its name as something distinctly French: “munitiones quas Galli castella nuncupant.” The castles which were now introduced into England seem to have been new inventions in Normandy itself. William of Jumièges distinctly makes the building of castles to have been one of the main signs and causes of the general disorder of the days of William’s minority, and he seems to speak of the practice as something new.” N. C., ii., 606. It is surprising that after so clear a statement as this, Mr Freeman should have fallen under the influence of Mr Clark’s burh theory, and should completely have confused castles and boroughs.

[56] Mr. Freeman says: “In the eleventh century, the word castel was introduced into our language to represent something that was clearly different from the familiar burh of ancient times.... Ordericus refers to it and its name as distinctly French: 'munitiones quas Galli castella nuncupant.' The castles that were introduced into England appear to have been new inventions in Normandy itself. William of Jumièges states that building castles was one of the main signs and causes of the general disorder during William’s minority, and he seems to describe the practice as something new.” N. C., ii., 606. It's surprising that after such a clear statement, Mr. Freeman would have been influenced by Mr. Clark’s burh theory and entirely confused castles with boroughs.

[57] Codex Diplomaticus, i., 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diplomatic Codex, 1, 138.

[58] History of Rochester, 1772, p. 21.

[58] History of Rochester, 1772, p. 21.

[59] Stevenson’s edition of Asser, 331. See Appendix D.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stevenson's edition of Asser, 331. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[60] Asser, c. xlix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Asser, approx. 49.

[61] Worcester, Chester, Tamworth, Stafford, Warwick, Hertford, Buckingham, Bedford, Maldon, Huntingdon, Colchester, Stamford, and Nottingham.

[61] Worcester, Chester, Tamworth, Stafford, Warwick, Hertford, Buckingham, Bedford, Maldon, Huntingdon, Colchester, Stamford, and Nottingham.

[62] Domesday Book and Beyond, 216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Domesday Book and Beyond, 216.

[63] Buckingham is the only place which is included in both lists. See Appendix E.

[63] Buckingham is the only location mentioned in both lists. See Appendix E.

[64] Domesday Book and Beyond, 188. See Appendix E. Southwark, one of the names, which is not called a borough in Domesday, retains its name of The Borough to the present day.

[64] Domesday Book and Beyond, 188. See Appendix E. Southwark, one of the names not designated as a borough in the Domesday Book, still keeps its name as The Borough to this day.

[65] No Roman remains have been found in either place.

[65] No Roman artifacts have been discovered in either location.

[66] Beauties of England and Wales, Oxfordshire.

[66] Beauties of England and Wales, Oxfordshire.

[67] See Skeat’s Dictionary, “Timber.”

See Skeat’s Dictionary, “Timber.”

[68] Excavation has recently shown that many of the great hill-forts were permanently inhabited, and it is now considered improbable that they were originally built as camps of refuge. It seems more likely that this use, of which there are undoubted instances in historic times (see Cæsar, Bello Gallico, vi., 10, and v., 21), belonged to a more advanced stage of development, when population had moved down into the lower and cultivatable lands, but still used their old forts in cases of emergency.

[68] Recent excavations have revealed that many of the large hill-forts were permanently settled, and it's now thought to be unlikely that they were originally constructed as refuge camps. It seems more plausible that this function, which we know occurred at certain times in history (see Cæsar, Bello Gallico, vi., 10, and v., 21), came at a more advanced stage of development, when populations had moved down to the lower, arable lands but still utilized their old forts in times of crisis.

[69] Ante, p. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[70] Haverfield, in V. C. H. Worcester, Romano-British Worcester, i.

[70] Haverfield, in V. C. H. Worcester, Romano-British Worcester, i.

[71] Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 105.

[71] Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 105.

[72] Gairdner and Mullinger, Introduction to the Study of English History, 268.

[72] Gairdner and Mullinger, Introduction to the Study of English History, 268.

[73] The tower called Cæsar’s Tower is really a mural tower of the 13th century. E. W. Cox, “Chester Castle,” in Chester Hist. and Archæol. Soc., v., 239.

[73] The tower known as Cæsar’s Tower is actually a mural tower from the 13th century. E. W. Cox, “Chester Castle,” in Chester Hist. and Archæol. Soc., v., 239.

[74] Cox, as above. See also Shrubsole, “The Age of the City Walls of Chester,” Arch. Journ., xliv., 1887. The present wall, which includes the castle, is an extension probably not earlier than James I.’s reign.

[74] Cox, as mentioned above. Also see Shrubsole, “The Age of the City Walls of Chester,” Arch. Journ., xliv., 1887. The current wall, which includes the castle, is likely an extension dating from no earlier than the reign of James I.

[75] The charter is given in Ormerod’s History of Cheshire, ii., 405.

[75] The charter can be found in Ormerod’s History of Cheshire, vol. ii, p. 405.

[76] Journ. of Brit. Arch. Ass., 1875, p. 153.

[76] Journal of British Archaeological Association, 1875, p. 153.

[77] Itin., ii., 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itin., 2.

[78] “Arcem quam in occidentali Sabrinæ fluminis plaga, in loco qui Bricge dicitur lingua Saxonica, Ægelfleda Merciorum domina quondam construxerat, fratre suo Edwardo seniore regnante, Comes Rodbertus contra regem Henricum, muro lato et alto, summoque restaurare cœpit.” 1101.

[78] “In the place known as Bricge, located in the western part of the River Sabrina, Ægelfleda, the lady of Mercia, once built it during the reign of her brother, Edward the Elder. Count Rodbertus began to restore it with a wide and high wall against King Henry.” 1101.

[79] A good deal has been made of the name Oldbury, as pointing to the old burh; but Oldbury is the name of the manor, not of the hillock, which bears the singular name of Pampudding Hill. Tradition says that the Parliamentary forces used it for their guns in 1646. Eyton’s Shropshire, i., 132.

[79] The name Oldbury has received a lot of attention, suggesting it refers to the old burh; however, Oldbury is actually the name of the manor, not the hill, which is uniquely called Pampudding Hill. According to tradition, the Parliamentary forces used it for their cannons in 1646. Eyton’s Shropshire, i., 132.

[80] “Bricge cum exercitu pene totius Angliæ obsedit, machinas quoque ibi construere et castellum firmare præcepit.” Florence, 1102.

[80] “He besieged the bridge with nearly the whole army of England and also ordered the construction of siege engines and the fortification of the castle there.” Florence, 1102.

[81] Florence in fact says urbem restauravit.

Florence actually says urbem restauravit.

[82] D. B., i., 246.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 246.

[83] These buildings formed part of a hunting lodge built in the reign of Edward III., called The Chamber in the Forest. See Ormerod’s Cheshire, ii., 3. When visiting Eddisbury several years ago, the writer noticed several Perpendicular buttresses in these ruins.

[83] These buildings were part of a hunting lodge built during the reign of Edward III, known as The Chamber in the Forest. See Ormerod’s Cheshire, ii., 3. When visiting Eddisbury a few years ago, the writer noticed several Perpendicular buttresses in these ruins.

[84] D. B., i., 238a, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 238a, 1.

[85] “Abbas de Couentreu habet 36 masuras, et 4 sunt wastæ propter situm castelli.... Hae masurae pertinent ad terras quas ipsi barones tenent extra burgum, et ibi appreciatae sunt.” D. B., i., 238.

[85] “Abbas de Couentreu has 36 measures, and 4 are wasted due to the location of the castle.... These measures pertain to the lands that the barons hold outside the town, and they are valued there.” D. B., i., 238.

[86] Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 189. See Appendix D.

[86] Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 189. See Appendix D.

[87] Dugdale’s Warwickshire, 1st edition, pp. 50 and 75. The derivation of Kirby from Cyricbyrig is not according to etymological rules, but there can be no doubt about it as a fact; for in Domesday it is stated that Chircheberie was held by Geoffrey de Wirche, and that the monks of St Nicholas [at Angers] had two carucates in the manor. In the charter in which Geoffrey de Wirche makes this gift Chircheberie is called Kirkeberia [M. A., vi., 996], but in the subsequent charter of Roger de Mowbray, confirming the gift, it is called Kirkeby.

[87] Dugdale’s Warwickshire, 1st edition, pp. 50 and 75. The origin of Kirby from Cyricbyrig doesn't follow etymological rules, but there's no doubt about it as a fact; because in the Domesday, it states that Chircheberie was held by Geoffrey de Wirche, and that the monks of St Nicholas [at Angers] had two carucates in the manor. In the charter where Geoffrey de Wirche makes this gift, Chircheberie is referred to as Kirkeberia [M. A., vi., 996], but in the later charter of Roger de Mowbray, which confirms the gift, it's called Kirkeby.

[88] Britannia, ii., 375.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Britannia, vol. ii, p. 375.

[89] Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd S., xiii., 220.

[89] Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd S., xiii., 220.

[90] Fowler’s History of Runcorn gives a plan of this fort, and there is another in Hanshall’s History of Cheshire, p. 418 (1817). A very different one is given in Beaumont’s History of Halton.

[90] Fowler’s History of Runcorn provides a layout of this fort, and there's another in Hanshall’s History of Cheshire, p. 418 (1817). A completely different version is presented in Beaumont’s History of Halton.

[91] Beaumont’s Records of the Honour of Halton. In 1368, John Hank received the surrender of a house near to the castle in Runcorn.

[91] Beaumont’s Records of the Honour of Halton. In 1368, John Hank took possession of a house close to the castle in Runcorn.

[92] Mediæval Military Architecture, ii., 120.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Medieval Military Architecture, vol. 2, 120.

[93] Essex Naturalist, January 1887.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Essex Naturalist, January 1887.

[94] Danbury Camp, which has also been surveyed by Mr Spurrell (Essex Naturalist, 1890), is precisely similar in plan to Witham, but nothing is known of its history.

[94] Danbury Camp, which Mr. Spurrell also surveyed (Essex Naturalist, 1890), has the same layout as Witham, but its history remains unknown.

[95] See Victoria History of Bedfordshire, i., 281.

[95] See Victoria History of Bedfordshire, i., 281.

[96] Morant’s History of Essex, i. Three sides of the rampart were visible in his time.

[96] Morant’s History of Essex, i. Three sides of the rampart could be seen during his time.

[97] D. B., ii., 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., vol. II, p. 5.

[98] Itin., i., 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itinerary., i., 12.

[99] Baker’s History of Northampton, ii., 321.

[99] Baker’s History of Northampton, vol. 2, p. 321.

[100] D. B., i., 219b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 219b.

[101] A.-S. C., 921. “Wrohte tha burg æt Tofeceastre mid stan wealle.” Florence says 918.

[101] A.-S. C., 921. “He built the fort at Tofeceastre with a stone wall.” Florence says 918.

[102] Baker, History of Northants, ii., 318. See also Haverfield, V. C. H., Northants, i., 184.

[102] Baker, History of Northants, vol. 2, p. 318. Also see Haverfield, V. C. H., Northants, vol. 1, p. 184.

[103] Atkinson’s Cambridge Described, p. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atkinson’s Cambridge Described, p. 1.

[104] There is, however, this difficulty, that Cambridge was still occupied by a Danish force when Wigingamere was built. It submitted to Edward in 918.

[104] However, there is the challenge that Cambridge was still held by a Danish force when Wigingamere was constructed. It surrendered to Edward in 918.

[105] See Mr Plummer’s discussion of these variations in his edition of the Chronicle, ii., 116.

[105] Check out Mr. Plummer’s discussion of these variations in his edition of the Chronicle, ii., 116.

[106] Lewis, Topographical Dictionary of England. Mr Rye remarks:—“The silting up of the harbour has ruined a port which once promised to be of as great importance as Norwich.” History of Norfolk, p. 228.

[106] Lewis, Topographical Dictionary of England. Mr. Rye notes:—“The buildup of silt in the harbor has damaged a port that used to hold as much promise as Norwich.” History of Norfolk, p. 228.

[107] It is really wonderful that the identification of Cledemuthan with the mouth of the Cleddy in Pembrokeshire could ever have been accepted by any sober historian. That Edward, whose whole time was fully occupied with his conquests from the Danish settlers, could have suddenly transported his forces into one of the remotest corners of Wales, would have been a feat worthy of the coming days of air-ships. William of Worcester has preserved a tradition that Edward repaired Burgh, “quae olim Saxonice dicebatur Burgh-chester,” but he confuses it with Norwich. Itinerarium, 337. Is it possible that we ought to look for Cledemuthan at Burgh Castle, at the mouth of the Waveney? It would be quite in accordance with Edward’s actions elsewhere to restore an old Roman castrum.

[107] It's hard to believe that any serious historian could have ever accepted that Cledemuthan was the mouth of the Cleddy in Pembrokeshire. The idea that Edward, who was fully absorbed in his conquests against the Danish settlers, could suddenly have moved his forces to such a remote part of Wales seems like something out of a future with airships. William of Worcester has noted a tradition that Edward rebuilt Burgh, “which was once called Burgh-chester in Saxon,” but he mixes it up with Norwich. Itinerarium, 337. Should we perhaps look for Cledemuthan at Burgh Castle, at the mouth of the Waveney? It would align perfectly with Edward's behavior elsewhere to restore an old Roman castrum.

[108] Leland says: “There were 7 principall Towers or Wards in the waulles of Staunford, to eche of which were certeyne freeholders in the Towne allottid to wache and ward in tyme of neadde.” Itinerarium, vii., 11.

[108] Leland says: “There were 7 main towers or wards in the walls of Stamford, to which certain freeholders in the town were assigned to watch and guard in times of need.” Itinerarium, vii., 11.

[109] A.-S. C., 868.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C., 868.

[110] Shipman’s Old Town Wall of Nottingham, pp. 73-75. The evidence for a Roman origin of the borough is altogether too slight, as, except some doubtful earthenware bottles, no Roman remains have been found at Nottingham.

[110] Shipman’s Old Town Wall of Nottingham, pp. 73-75. The evidence for a Roman origin of the borough is too limited, as, aside from a few questionable pottery bottles, no Roman artifacts have been discovered in Nottingham.

[111] A.-S. C., 921. Florence of Worcester, 919.

[111] A.-S. C., 921. Florence of Worcester, 919.

[112] I am indebted for much of the information given here to the local antiquarian knowledge of Mr Harold Sands, F.S.A. He states that the old borough was 1400 yards from the Trent at its nearest point, and that the highest ground on the south side of the Trent is marked by the Trent Bridge cricket ground, the last spot to become flooded. Here, therefore, was the probable site of Edward’s second borough.

[112] I owe a lot of the information provided here to the local historical expertise of Mr. Harold Sands, F.S.A. He mentions that the old borough was located 1400 yards from the Trent at its closest point, and that the highest ground on the south side of the Trent is marked by the Trent Bridge cricket ground, which was the last area to get flooded. So, this is likely the site of Edward’s second borough.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[114] Whitaker’s History of Manchester, i., 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Whitaker’s History of Manchester, vol. 1, p. 43.

[115] Trans. of Lanc. and Chesh. Hist. and Ant. Soc., v., 246.

[115] Trans. of Lanc. and Chesh. Hist. and Ant. Soc., v., 246.

[116] “Castle” in combination with some other word is often given to works of Roman or British origin, because its original meaning was a fortified enclosure; but the name Castle Hill is extremely common for mottes.

[116] The term “Castle,” when paired with another word, is frequently used for works of Roman or British origin because it originally meant a fortified area; however, the name Castle Hill is very commonly used for mottes.

[117] We may remark here that it is not surprising that there should be a number of motte castles which are never mentioned in history, especially as it is certain that all the “adulterine” castles, which were raised without royal permission in the rebellions of Stephen’s and other reigns, were very short-lived.

[117] It’s not unexpected that several motte castles are never mentioned in history, especially considering that all the "adulterine" castles, built without royal permission during the rebellions in Stephen’s reign and others, didn’t last long.

[118] Mediæval Military Architecture, i., 18. See Mr Round’s remarks on Mr Clark’s vagueness in his “Castles of the Conquest,” Archæologia, 1902.

[118] Medieval Military Architecture, i., 18. See Mr. Round’s comments on Mr. Clark’s lack of clarity in his “Castles of the Conquest,” Archaeologia, 1902.

[119] The A.-S. C. speaks of this Danish host as “a great heathen army.” 866.

[119] The A.-S. C. refers to this Danish army as “a huge pagan army.” 866.

[120] “Worhton other fæsten ymb hie selfe.” The same language is frequently used in the continental accounts of the Danish fortresses: “Munientes se per gyrum avulsæ terræ aggere,” Dudo, 155 (Duchesne): “Se ex illis (sepibus et parietibus) circumdando munierant.” It., p. 81.

[120] “Worhton made a stronghold around themselves.” The same wording is often found in the continental descriptions of the Danish forts: “They fortified themselves around the broken land with a rampart,” Dudo, 155 (Duchesne): “They had fortified themselves by surrounding (walls and ramparts).” It., p. 81.

[121] The earthworks at Bayford Court must belong to the mediæval castle which existed there. See Beauties of England and Wales, Kent, p. 698. Castle Rough is less than an acre in area.

[121] The earthworks at Bayford Court must be from the medieval castle that was there. See Beauties of England and Wales, Kent, p. 698. Castle Rough is smaller than an acre in size.

[122] Mr Harold Sands, Some Kentish Castles, p. 10.

[122] Mr. Harold Sands, Some Kentish Castles, p. 10.

[123] See the plan in Victoria History of Kent, paper on Earthworks by the late Mr I. C. Gould. Hasted states that there was a small circular mount there as well as an embankment, and that there are other remains in the marsh below, which seem to have been connected with the former by a narrow ridge or causeway, Kent, iii., 117. The causeway led to a similar mount in the marsh below, but Mr Gould inclined to think the mounts and causeway later, and possibly part of a dam for “inning” the marsh. V. C. H., p. 397.

[123] Check out the plan in Victoria History of Kent, paper on Earthworks by the late Mr. I. C. Gould. Hasted mentions that there was a small circular mound there, along with an embankment, and that there are other remnants in the marsh below, which seem to have been linked to the former by a narrow ridge or causeway, Kent, iii., 117. The causeway led to a similar mound in the marsh below, but Mr. Gould believed the mounds and causeway were later additions, possibly part of a dam for “inning” the marsh. V. C. H., p. 397.

[124] “Hæsten’s Camps at Shoebury and Benfleet,” Essex Naturalist, iv., 153.

[124] “Hæsten’s Camps at Shoebury and Benfleet,” Essex Naturalist, iv., 153.

[125] The Chronicle says that the ships of Hæsten were either broken to pieces, or burnt, or taken to London or Rochester. 894.

[125] The Chronicle states that Hæsten's ships were either destroyed, burned, or taken to London or Rochester. 894.

[126] Essex Naturalist, as above, p. 151. These berms certainly suggest Roman influence.

[126] Essex Naturalist, as above, p. 151. These raised banks definitely indicate a Roman influence.

[127] A.-S. C., 894.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C., 894.

[128] Montgomery Collections, xxxi., 337; Dymond, On the Site of Buttington. See also Steenstrup, Normannerne, ii., 80.

[128] Montgomery Collections, xxxi., 337; Dymond, On the Site of Buttington. See also Steenstrup, Normannerne, ii., 80.

[129] Beauties of England and Wales, vii., 246. There is nothing left either at Great or Little Amwell now but fragments of what are supposed to be homestead moats. Royal Commission on Historical Monuments, pp. 95, 142, Herts. vol.

[129] Beauties of England and Wales, vii., 246. There’s nothing left at Great or Little Amwell now except for remnants of what are believed to be homestead moats. Royal Commission on Historical Monuments, pp. 95, 142, Herts. vol.

[130] Florence’s date.

Florence's date.

[131] Victoria History of Bedfordshire, i., 282, from which this description is taken.

[131] Victoria History of Bedfordshire, i., 282, from which this description is taken.

[132] The Chronicle speaks of Tempsford as a burh, so it must have been a large enclosure.

[132] The Chronicle refers to Tempsford as a burh, which means it must have been a significant enclosed area.

[133] Mr Clark actually speaks of a subsequent Norman castle at Tempsford (M. M. A., i., 78), but we have been unable to find any confirmation of this. Faint traces of larger works in the fields below were formerly visible. V. C. H. Bedfordshire.

[133] Mr. Clark talks about a later Norman castle at Tempsford (M. M. A., i., 78), but we haven't been able to find any proof of this. Faint traces of larger structures in the fields below were previously visible. V. C. H. Bedfordshire.

[134] Stephenson’s Asser, p. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stephenson’s Asser, p. 27.

[135] There are no remains of earthworks in Thanet or Sheppey, except a place called Cheeseman’s Camp, near Minster in Thanet, which the late Mr Gould regarded as of the “homestead-moat type.” V. C. H. Kent, i., 433. Nor are there any earthworks on Mersey Island mentioned by Mr Gould in his paper on Essex earthworks in the V. C. H.

[135] There are no signs of earthworks in Thanet or Sheppey, except for a spot called Cheeseman’s Camp, near Minster in Thanet, which the late Mr. Gould considered to be of the "homestead-moat type." V. C. H. Kent, i., 433. Additionally, there are no earthworks on Mersey Island mentioned by Mr. Gould in his paper on Essex earthworks in the V. C. H.

[136] Stukeley, who saw this earthwork when it was in a much more perfect state, says that it contained 30 acres. See Mr Hope’s paper in Camb. Antiq. Soc., vol. xi.

[136] Stukeley, who observed this earthwork when it was in much better shape, notes that it covered 30 acres. See Mr. Hope’s paper in Camb. Antiq. Soc., vol. xi.

[137] Blomefield’s Norfolk, ii., pp. 7, 8, 27. His description is very confused.

[137] Blomefield’s Norfolk, ii., pp. 7, 8, 27. His description is quite unclear.

[138] See Erlingssen’s Ruins of the Saga Time, Viking Club, p. 337.

[138] See Erlingssen’s Ruins of the Saga Time, Viking Club, p. 337.

[139] Richerii, Historiarum Libri Quatuor, edition Guadet, p. 67.

[139] Richerii, Historiarum Libri Quatuor, Guadet edition, p. 67.

[140] “In modo castri, munientes se per girum avulsæ terræ aggere.” Dudo, 155 (edition Duchesne).

[140] “In a way that resembles a fort, they fortified themselves by circling around the torn-up earth.” Dudo, 155 (edition Duchesne).

[141] “The castle end of Cambridge was called the Borough within the memory of persons now living.” Atkinson’s Cambridge Described (1897), p. 9.

[141] “The castle area of Cambridge was referred to as the Borough within the memory of people currently alive.” Atkinson’s Cambridge Described (1897), p. 9.

[142] Steenstrup says that the Northmen built themselves shipyards all round Europe, especially on the islands where they had their winter settlements. Normannerne, i., 354.

[142] Steenstrup says that the Norse built shipyards all over Europe, particularly on the islands where they established their winter settlements. Normannerne, i., 354.

[143] A.-S., hyth, a shore, a landing-place.

[143] A.-S., hyth, a shore, a landing place.

[144] Victoria County History of Beds., i., 282.

[144] Victoria County History of Beds., i., 282.

[145] Steenstrup’s Normannerne, vol. iv.; Danelag, p. 40.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Steenstrup’s Normanners, vol. iv.; Danelaw, p. 40.

[146] A.-S. C., 914-921.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C., 914-921.

[147] Steenstrup, Danelag, p. 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Steenstrup, Danelag, p. 41.

[148] Ibid., pp. 22, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 22, 23.

[149] Such quartering must have been confined to the unmarried Danes, but there must have been plenty of unmarried men in the piratical host, even at the period when it became customary to bring wives and children with the army.

[149] This arrangement must have only involved the unmarried Danes, but there were likely many single men in the pirate group, even during the time when it became normal to bring wives and children along with the army.

[150] Normannerne, i., 282.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Normans, i., 282.

[151] Dudo, 76 (Duchesne).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dudo, 76 (Duchesne).

[152] Herr Steenstrup shows that so far from the settlement of the Danes in Normandy being on feudal lines, they only reluctantly accepted the feudal yoke, and not till the next century. Normannerne, i., 305, 310. It is not till the 11th century that feudal castles become general in Normandy.

[152] Herr Steenstrup demonstrates that the settlement of the Danes in Normandy was not based on feudal structures; rather, they only accepted the feudal system hesitantly, and not until the following century. Normannerne, i., 305, 310. It isn't until the 11th century that feudal castles become common in Normandy.

[153] The Danes in Normandy soon made Rouen a great centre of trade. Normannerne, i., 190.

[153] The Danes in Normandy quickly turned Rouen into a major trading hub. Normannerne, i., 190.

[154] Cunningham’s Growth of English Industry, i., 92.

[154] Cunningham’s Growth of English Industry, i., 92.

[155] See Vinogradoff, English Society in the 11th Century, pp. 5, 11, 478.

[155] See Vinogradoff, English Society in the 11th Century, pp. 5, 11, 478.

[156] See Stubbs, Constitutional History, i., 251; Maitland’s Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 157; Round’s Feudal England, p. 261; Vinogradoff’s English Society in the 11th Century, p. 41.

[156] See Stubbs, Constitutional History, i., 251; Maitland’s Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 157; Round’s Feudal England, p. 261; Vinogradoff’s English Society in the 11th Century, p. 41.

[157] Professor Maitland wrote: “The definitely feudal idea that military service is the tenant’s return for the gift of land did not exist [before the Norman Conquest], though a state of things had been evolved which for many practical purposes was indistinguishable from the system of knight’s fees.” Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 157. Dr Round holds that “the military service of the Anglo-Norman tenant-in-chief was in no way derived or developed from that of the Anglo-Saxons, but was arbitrarily fixed by the king, from whom he received his fief.” Feudal England, p. 261. Similarly, Professor Vinogradoff states that “the law of military fees is in substance French law brought over to England by the [Norman] conquerors.” English Society in the 11th Century, p. 41.

[157] Professor Maitland wrote: “The clear feudal concept that military service is the tenant’s payment for receiving land didn’t exist [before the Norman Conquest], although a situation had developed which, for many practical purposes, was indistinguishable from the system of knight’s fees.” Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 157. Dr Round argues that “the military service of the Anglo-Norman tenant-in-chief was not derived from or developed off that of the Anglo-Saxons, but was arbitrarily set by the king, from whom he received his fief.” Feudal England, p. 261. Similarly, Professor Vinogradoff notes that “the law of military fees is essentially French law brought to England by the [Norman] conquerors.” English Society in the 11th Century, p. 41.

[158] Giesebrecht, Geschichte der Kaiserzeit, i., 224. The word Burg, which Giesebrecht uses for these strongholds, means a castle in modern German; but its ancient meaning was a town (see Hilprecht’s German Dictionary), and it corresponded exactly to the Anglo-Saxon burh. It was used in this sense at least as late as the end of the 12th century; see, e.g., Lamprecht’s Alexanderlied, passim. It is clear by the context that Giesebrecht employs it in its ancient sense.

[158] Giesebrecht, Geschichte der Kaiserzeit, i., 224. The word Burg, which Giesebrecht uses for these strongholds, means a castle in modern German; however, its earlier meaning was a town (see Hilprecht’s German Dictionary), and it matched the Anglo-Saxon burh exactly. It was used in this way at least until the end of the 12th century; see, e.g., Lamprecht’s Alexanderlied, passim. It's clear from the context that Giesebrecht is using it in its older sense.

[159] Ibid., 222. Henry’s son Otto married a daughter of Edward the Elder. Henry received the nickname of Townfounder (Städtegründer).

[159] Ibid., 222. Henry’s son Otto married one of Edward the Elder's daughters. Henry earned the nickname Townfounder.

[160] “Carolus civitates Transsequanas ab incolis firmari rogavit, Cinomannis scilicet et Turonis, ut præsidio contra Nortmannos populis esse possent.” Annales Bertinianorum, Migne, Pat., 125, 53.

[160] “Charles asked the people of Tours and Chinon to strengthen the Transsequanian cities so that they could serve as protection against the Normans.” Annales Bertinianorum, Migne, Pat., 125, 53.

[161] Flodoard, Hist. Ecc. Remensis, iv., viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Flodoard, Hist. Ecc. Remensis, IV., VIII.

[162] Modern historians generally say that he built the castle of Coucy; but from Flodoard’s account it seems very doubtful whether anything but the town is meant. Annales, iv., xiii. His words are: “Munitionem quoque apud Codiciacum tuto loco constituit atque firmavit.” Munitio properly means a bulwark or wall.

[162] Modern historians usually state that he constructed the castle of Coucy; however, based on Flodoard’s account, it seems uncertain whether he was referring to anything more than the town. Annales, iv., xiii. His words are: “He also established and strengthened a fortification at Codiciacum in a safe location.” Munitio specifically means a bulwark or wall.

[163] Gesta Episcop. Cameracensium, Pertz, vii., 424.

[163] Gesta Episcop. Cameracensium, Pertz, vii., 424.

[164] Chron. Camarense et Atrebatorum, Bouquet, x., 196.

[164] Chron. Camarense et Atrebatorum, Bouquet, x., 196.

[165] Sismondi, Histoire des Français, ii., 172.

[165] Sismondi, History of the French, ii., 172.

[166] Guizot, Histoire de la Civilisation en France, iii., 311.

[166] Guizot, History of Civilization in France, iii., 311.

[167] Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 494.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Enlart, French Archaeology Manual, vol. ii, p. 494.

[168] See Dr Haverfield’s articles in the Victoria County Histories, passim. The late J. H. Burton justly wrote: “We have nothing from the Romans answering to the feudal stronghold or castle, no vestige of a place where a great man lived apart with his family and his servants, ruling over dependants and fortifying himself against enemies.” History of Scotland, i., 385.

[168] See Dr. Haverfield’s articles in the Victoria County Histories, passim. The late J. H. Burton rightly noted: “We have nothing from the Romans that corresponds to the feudal stronghold or castle, no trace of a place where a noble lived separately with his family and servants, governing dependants and protecting himself from enemies.” History of Scotland, i., 385.

[169] Annals of Fulda, 394, Pertz, i.

[169] Annals of Fulda, 394, Pertz, i.

[170] Cap. Regum Francor., ii., 360.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cap. Regum Francor., ii., 360.

[171] Thus De Caumont unfortunately spoke of the fortress built by Nicetus, Bishop of Treves, in the 6th century, as a château (Abécédaire, ii., 382); but Venantius Fortunatus, in his descriptive poem, tells us that it was a vast enclosure with no less than thirty towers, built by the good pastor for the protection of his flock. It even contained fields and vineyards, and altogether was as different from a private castle as anything can well be. Similarly the castrum of Merliac, spoken of by Enlart (Architecture Militaire, p. 492) as a “veritable château,” is described as containing cultivated lands and sheets of water! (Cited from Gregory of Tours, Hist. Francorum, liii., 13.) De Caumont himself says: “Les grandes exploitations rurales que possédaient les rois de France et les principaux du royaume du Vième au Xième siècle ne furent pas des forteresses et ne doivent point être confondues avec les chateaux.” Abécédaire, ii., 62.

[171] Thus, De Caumont unfortunately referred to the fortress built by Nicetus, Bishop of Treves, in the 6th century, as a château (Abécédaire, ii., 382); however, Venantius Fortunatus, in his descriptive poem, tells us that it was a large enclosure with at least thirty towers, built by the good pastor for the protection of his flock. It even included fields and vineyards, and overall, it was as different from a private castle as anything could be. Similarly, the castrum of Merliac, mentioned by Enlart (Architecture Militaire, p. 492) as a “true château,” is described as containing cultivated lands and bodies of water! (Cited from Gregory of Tours, Hist. Francorum, liii., 13.) De Caumont himself says: “The large agricultural estates owned by the kings of France and the main figures of the kingdom from the 5th to the 10th century were not fortresses and should not be confused with châteaux.” Abécédaire, ii., 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[173] “Volumus et expresse mandamus, ut quicunque istis temporibus castella et firmitates et haias sine nostro verbo fecerint, Kalendis Augusti omnes tales firmitates disfactas habeant; quia vicini et circummanentes exinde multas depredationes et impedimenta sustinent.” Capitularia Regum Francorum, Boretius, ii., 328.

[173] “We want to make it clear that anyone who builds castles and fortifications during this time without our word will have all such fortifications dismantled by August 1st; because the neighbors and surrounding areas suffer many plunders and disruptions because of this.” Capitularia Regum Francorum, Boretius, ii., 328.

[174] These instances are as follows:—868, A certain Acfrid shut himself up in a casa firmissima in the villa of Bellus Pauliacus on the Loire, and it was burnt over his head (Annales Bertinianorum, pp. Migne, 125, 1237); 878, The sons of Goisfrid attack the castellum and lands of the son of Odo (ibid., p. 1286); 879, Louis the Germanic besieges some men of Hugh, son of Lothaire, in quodam castello juxta Viridunum: he takes and destroys the castellum (Annals of Fulda, Pertz, i., 393); 906, Gerard and Matfrid fortify themselves in a certain castrum, in a private war (Regino, Pertz, i., 611). Sismondi states that the great nobles wrested from Louis-le-Bégue (877-879) the right of building private castles. So far, we have been unable to find any original authority for this statement.

[174] Here are the instances:—868, A man named Acfrid locked himself in a strong house in the village of Bellus Pauliacus on the Loire, and it was burned down while he was inside (Annales Bertinianorum, pp. Migne, 125, 1237); 878, The sons of Goisfrid attacked the castle and lands of Odo's son (ibid., p. 1286); 879, Louis the Germanic besieged some men of Hugh, son of Lothaire, in a certain castle near Viridunum: he captured and destroyed the castle (Annals of Fulda, Pertz, i., 393); 906, Gerard and Matfrid fortified themselves in a certain fort during a private conflict (Regino, Pertz, i., 611). Sismondi claims that the powerful nobles forced Louis-le-Bégue (877-879) to grant them the right to build private castles. So far, we haven’t been able to find any original sources to support this claim.

[175] See Guizot, Histoire de la Civilisation, iii., 309. “On voit les villæ s’entourer peu à peu de fossés, de remparts de terre, de quelques apparences de fortifications.”

[175] See Guizot, Histoire de la Civilisation, iii., 309. “We see the villæ gradually being surrounded by ditches, earthen ramparts, and a few signs of fortifications.”

[176] We hear of monasteries being fortified in this way; in 869 Charles the Bald drew a bank of wood and stone round the monastery of St Denis; “castellum in gyro ipsius monasterii ex ligno et lapide conficere cœpit.” Ann. Bertinian, Migne, pp. 125, 1244. In 889 the Bishop of Nantes made a castrum of his church by enclosing it with a wall, and this wall appears to have had a tower. Chron. Namnetense, p. 45, in Lobineau’s Bretagne, vol. ii. In 924 Archbishop Hervey made a castellum of the monastery of St Remi by enclosing it with a wall. Flodoard, p. 294 (Migne). But the fortification of monasteries was a very different thing from the fortification of private castles.

[176] We know that monasteries were fortified like this; in 869, Charles the Bald built a wooden and stone rampart around the monastery of St Denis; “castellum in gyro ipsius monasterii ex ligno et lapide conficere cœpit.” Ann. Bertinian, Migne, pp. 125, 1244. In 889, the Bishop of Nantes turned his church into a castrum by enclosing it with a wall, which appears to have included a tower. Chron. Namnetense, p. 45, in Lobineau’s Bretagne, vol. ii. In 924, Archbishop Hervey fortified the monastery of St Remi by adding a wall around it, creating a castellum. Flodoard, p. 294 (Migne). However, the fortification of monasteries was a very different process compared to that of private castles.

[177] In 951 Duke Conrad, being angry with certain men of Lorraine, threw down the towers of some of them; these may have been the keeps of private castles. Flodoard, Annales, p. 477.

[177] In 951, Duke Conrad, angry with some people from Lorraine, tore down the towers of a few of them; these might have been the strongholds of personal castles. Flodoard, Annales, p. 477.

[178] Presidium is one of those vague words which chroniclers love to use; it means a defence of any kind, and may be a town, a castle, or a garrison. The town in which this turris stood appears by the context to have been Chateau Thierry. Cf. Flodoard, Annales, pp. 924, with 933.

[178] Presidium is one of those vague terms that historians tend to use; it refers to any kind of defense, which could be a town, a castle, or a garrison. The town where this tower was located seems to have been Chateau Thierry based on the context. See Flodoard, Annales, pp. 924, with 933.

[179] “Castrum muro factum circa eam [ecclesiam].” Chron. Namnetense, p. 45. “Precepit [Alanus] eis terrarium magnum in circuitu Ecclesiæ facere, sicut murus prioris castri steterat, quo facto turrem principalem reficiens, in ea domum suam constitit.” Ibid.

[179] “A castle wall was built around that [church].” Chron. Namnetense, p. 45. “[Alanus] ordered them to build a large wall around the church, just like the wall of the previous castle had stood, and after that was done, he repaired the main tower and established his home there.” Ibid.

[180] Flodoard, Annales, pp. 931 and 949. This tower was heightened by Charles, the last of the Carlovingians, and furnished with a ditch and bank, in 988.

[180] Flodoard, Annales, pp. 931 and 949. This tower was raised by Charles, the last of the Carolingians, and equipped with a ditch and rampart, in 988.

[181] It is often supposed that these towers were derived from the Pretoria, or general’s quarters in the Roman castra. It is far more probable that they were derived from mural towers. The Pretorium was not originally fortified, and it was placed in the centre of the Roman camp. But one great object of the feudal keep was to have communication with the open country. The keep of Laon was certainly on the line of the walls, as Bishop Ascelin escaped from it down a rope in 989, and got away on a horse which was waiting for him. Palgrave, England and Normandy, ii., 880.

[181] It's often thought that these towers came from the Pretoria, or the general's quarters in the Roman castra. It's much more likely that they came from wall towers. The Pretorium wasn't originally fortified and was located in the center of the Roman camp. However, one of the main purposes of the feudal keep was to maintain communication with the outside countryside. The keep in Laon was definitely along the line of the walls, as Bishop Ascelin escaped from it using a rope in 989 and got away on a horse that was waiting for him. Palgrave, England and Normandy, ii., 880.

[182] The word motte or mota does not occur in any contemporary chronicle, as far as is known to the writer, before the 12th century; nor is the word dangio to be found in any writer earlier than Ordericus. But the thing certainly existed earlier.

[182] The word motte or mota doesn't appear in any known contemporary chronicle before the 12th century; also, the word dangio isn't found in any writings prior to Ordericus. However, the thing definitely existed before that.

[183] [Fulk and his son Geoffrey] “in occidentali parte montis castellum determinaverunt.... Aggerem quoque in prospectu monasterii cum turre lignea erexerunt.“ Chron. St Florentii, in Lobineau’s Bretagne, ii., 87. Some remains of this motte are still visible. De Salies, Foulques Nerra, p. 263.

[183] [Fulk and his son Geoffrey] “decided to build a castle on the western part of the mountain.... They also constructed an earthen rampart in view of the monastery along with a wooden tower.” Chron. St Florentii, in Lobineau’s Bretagne, ii., 87. Some remnants of this motte are still visible. De Salies, Foulques Nerra, p. 263.

[184] “Elegantissimus in rebus bellicis” is the quaint language of the Angevin chronicler, 176.

[184] “The most elegant in matters of war” is the old-fashioned wording of the Angevin chronicler, 176.

[185] See De Salies, Histoire de Foulques Nerra, which indirectly throws considerable light on the archæological question.

[185] See De Salies, Histoire de Foulques Nerra, which indirectly sheds significant light on the archaeological question.

[186] Salies, Histoire de Foulques Nerra, p. 170. M. Enlart, in his Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 495, has been misled about this castle by the Chronicon Andegavense, which says: “Odo.... Fulconem expugnare speravit, et totis nisibus adorsus est. Annoque presenti (1025) Montis Budelli castellum, quod circiter annos decem retro abhinc contra civitatem Turonicam firmaverat Fulco, obsedit, et turrim ligneam miræ altitudinis super domgionem ipsius castri erexit.” Bouquet, x., 176. M. Enlart takes this to be the first recorded instance of a motte. But the passage is evidently corrupt, as the other accounts of this affair show that Count Odo’s wooden tower was a siege engine, employed to attack Fulk’s castle, and afterwards burnt by the besieged. See the Gesta Ambasiens. Dom., ibid., p. 257, and the Chron. St Florentii. Probably we should read contra domgionem instead of super. The Chronicon Andegavense was written in the reign of Henry II.

[186] Salies, Histoire de Foulques Nerra, p. 170. Mr. Enlart, in his Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 495, has been misled about this castle by the Chronicon Andegavense, which states: “Odo.... hoped to conquer Fulk, and he made every effort to do so. In the current year (1025), he besieged the castle of Montis Budelli, which Fulk had fortified about ten years ago against the city of Tours, and he erected a wooden tower of amazing height over the stronghold of that castle.” Bouquet, x., 176. Mr. Enlart sees this as the first recorded instance of a motte. However, the passage is clearly corrupted, as other accounts of this event indicate that Count Odo’s wooden tower was a siege engine used to attack Fulk’s castle and was later burned by the defenders. See the Gesta Ambasiens. Dom., ibid., p. 257, and the Chron. St Florentii. We should probably read contra domgionem instead of super. The Chronicon Andegavense was written during the reign of Henry II.

[187] When Fulk invaded Bretagne in or about 992, he collected an army “tam de suis quam conductitiis.” Richerius, edition Guadet. The editor remarks that this is perhaps the first example of the use of mercenaries since the time of the Romans (ii., 266). Spannagel, citing Peter Damian, says that mercenaries were already common at the end of the 10th century. Zur Geschichte des Deutschen Heerwesens, pp. 72, 73.

[187] When Fulk invaded Brittany around 992, he gathered an army “both from his own people and from hired soldiers.” Richerius, edition Guadet. The editor notes that this might be the first instance of mercenaries being used since the time of the Romans (ii., 266). Spannagel, referencing Peter Damian, states that mercenaries were already quite common by the end of the 10th century. Zur Geschichte des Deutschen Heerwesens, pp. 72, 73.

[188] This was always the custom in mediæval castles. See Cohausen, Befestigungen der Vorzeit, p. 282.

[188] This was always the practice in medieval castles. See Cohausen, Befestigungen der Vorzeit, p. 282.

[189] “Qui vivens turres altas construxit et ædes, Unam Carnotum, sed apud Dunense reatum.” Chron. St Florentii.

[189] “He who built high towers and houses, One of the Carnotans, but at the Dunense site.” Chron. St Florentii.

[190] Chron. Namnetense, Lobineau, ii., 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chron. Namnetense, Lobineau, vol. ii, p. 47.

[191] Gesta Ambasiensium Dominorum, in Spicilegium, p. 273.

[191] Gesta Ambasiensium Dominorum, in Spicilegium, p. 273.

[192] Guide Joanne, p. 234.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Guide Joanne, p. 234.

[193] The furthest point of the headland on which the castle is placed is a small circular court, with a fosse on all sides but the precipices. From personal visitation.

[193] The farthest point of the headland where the castle sits is a small circular courtyard, surrounded by a ditch on all sides except where it drops off into the cliffs. From personal visit.

[194] Dunio is subsequently explained by Lambert as motte: “Motam altissimam sive dunionem eminentem in munitionis signum firmavit.” Lamberti Ardensis, p. 613. It is the same word as the Saxon dun, a hill (preserved in our South Downs), and has no connection with the Irish and Gaelic dun, which is cognate with the German zaun, a hedge, A.-S. tun, and means a hedged or fortified place. The form dange appears in Northern France, and this seems to be the origin of the word domgio or dangio which we find in the chroniclers, the modern form of which is donjon. If we accept this etymology, we must believe that the word dunio or domgio was originally applied to the hill, and not to the tower on the hill, to which it was afterwards transferred. It is against this view that Ordericus, writing some fifty years before Lambert, uses the form dangio in the sense of a tower. Professor Skeat and the New English Dictionary derive the word donjon or dungeon from Low Lat. domnionem, acc. of domnio, thus connecting it with dominus, as the seignorial residence.

[194] Dunio is then explained by Lambert as motte: “Motam altissimam sive dunionem eminentem in munitionis signum firmavit.” Lamberti Ardensis, p. 613. It’s the same word as the Saxon dun, meaning a hill (found in our South Downs), and is unrelated to the Irish and Gaelic dun, which is similar to the German zaun, meaning a hedge, and A.-S. tun, referring to a hedged or fortified place. The form dange appears in Northern France, and this seems to be the origin of the word domgio or dangio that we see in the chronicles, the modern equivalent being donjon. If we accept this origin, we must believe that the word dunio or domgio was originally used to describe the hill, not the tower on the hill, to which it was later transferred. Counter to this view, Ordericus, writing about fifty years before Lambert, uses the form dangio to mean a tower. Professor Skeat and the New English Dictionary trace the word donjon or dungeon back to Low Lat. domnionem, the accusative of domnio, thus linking it to dominus, as the lord's residence.

[195] Ducange conjectured that the motte-castle took its origin in Flanders, but it was probably the passage cited above from Lambert which led him to this conclusion. See art. “Mota” in Ducange’s Glossarium.

[195] Ducange suggested that the motte-castle originated in Flanders, but it was likely the excerpt mentioned earlier from Lambert that influenced this conclusion. See art. “Mota” in Ducange’s Glossarium.

[196] Steenstrup, Normannerne, i., 297.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Steenstrup, Normans, i., 297.

[197] Ibid., i., 301.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., i., 301.

[198] England and Normandy, ii., 535.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ England and Normandy, vol. 2, p. 535.

[199] “Muros et propugnacula civitatum refecit et augmentavit.” Dudo, p. 85 (Duchesne’s edition).

[199] “He rebuilt and expanded the walls and fortifications of the cities.” Dudo, p. 85 (Duchesne’s edition).

[200] “Henricus rex circa turrem Rothomagi, quam ædificavit primus Richardus dux Normannorum in palatium sibi, murum altum et latum cum propugnaculis ædificat.” Robert of Toringy, R.S., p. 106.

[200] “King Henry built a tall and wide wall with towers around the tower of Rouen, which was first built by Richard, Duke of Normandy, for his palace.” Robert of Toringy, R.S., p. 106.

[201] Ordericus, ii., 15, 17, 46 (edition Prévost).

[201] Ordericus, ii., 15, 17, 46 (Prévost edition).

[202] William of Jumièges, anno 1035. Mr Freeman remarks that the language of William would lead us to suppose that the practice of castle-building was new.

[202] William of Jumièges, year 1035. Mr. Freeman notes that William's language suggests that the practice of building castles was a recent development.

[203] There are some facts which render it probable that the earliest castles built in Normandy were without mottes, and were simple enclosures like those we have described already. Thus the castle of the great family of Montgomeri is an enclosure of this simple kind. Domfront, built by William Talvas in Duke Robert’s time, has no motte. On the other hand, Ivry, built by the Countess Albereda in Duke Richard I.’s days, “on the top of a hill overlooking the town” (William of Jumièges), may possibly have been a motte; and there is a motte at Norrei, which we have just mentioned as an early Norman castle.

[203] There are some facts that make it likely that the earliest castles built in Normandy didn’t have mounds and were just simple enclosures like the ones we’ve already described. For example, the castle of the prominent Montgomeri family is a simple enclosure. Domfront, built by William Talvas during Duke Robert’s time, has no mound. On the other hand, Ivry, built by Countess Albereda in Duke Richard I’s era, “on the top of a hill overlooking the town” (William of Jumièges), might have been a mound; and there is indeed a mound at Norrei, which we just mentioned as an early Norman castle.

[204] Manuel d’Archæologie Française, p. 457.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ French Archaeology Handbook, p. 457.

[205] This want will be supplied, as regards England, by the completion of the Victoria County Histories, and as regards France, by the Societé Préhistorique, which is now undertaking a catalogue of all the earthworks of France. The late M. Mortillet, in an article in the Revue Mensuelle de l’École d’Anthropologie, viii., 1895, published two lists, one of actual mottes in France, the other of place-names in which the word motte is incorporated. Unfortunately the first list is extremely defective, and the second, as it only relates to the name, is not a safe guide to the proportional numbers of the thing. All that the lists prove is that mottes are to be found in all parts of France, and that place-names into which the word motte enters seem to be more abundant in Central France than anywhere else. It is possible that a careful examination of local chroniclers may lead to the discovery of some earlier motte-builder than Thibault-le-Tricheur. We should probably know more about Thibault’s castles were it not that the Pays Chartrain, as Palgrave says, is almost destitute of chroniclers.

[205] This need will be met, in terms of England, by the completion of the Victoria County Histories, and in terms of France, by the Societé Préhistorique, which is now working on a catalog of all the earthworks in France. The late M. Mortillet, in an article in the Revue Mensuelle de l’École d’Anthropologie, viii., 1895, published two lists: one of actual mottes in France, and the other of place-names that include the word motte. Unfortunately, the first list is very incomplete, and the second, since it only pertains to names, is not a reliable indicator of their actual numbers. What the lists demonstrate is that mottes can be found throughout France, and that place-names containing the word motte seem to be more common in Central France than elsewhere. It’s possible that a detailed review of local chroniclers may uncover some earlier motte-builder than Thibault-le-Tricheur. We would likely know more about Thibault’s castles if it weren’t for the fact that the Pays Chartrain, as Palgrave notes, has very few chroniclers.

[206] Cited at length by De Caumont, Bulletin Monumental, ix., 246. Von Hochfelden considered that the origin of feudal fortresses in Germany hardly goes back to the 10th century; only great dukes and counts then thought of fortifying their manors; those of the small nobility date at earliest from the end of the 12th century.

[206] Cited extensively by De Caumont, Bulletin Monumental, ix., 246. Von Hochfelden believed that the beginnings of feudal castles in Germany hardly trace back to the 10th century; it was only the powerful dukes and counts at that time who considered strengthening their estates; those of the lesser nobility were built at the earliest by the late 12th century.

[207] Die Befestigungen der Vorzeit, p. 28.

[207] The Fortifications of Ancient Times, p. 28.

[208] Entwickelung des Kriegswesens, iii., 370.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Development of Warfare, iii., 370.

[209] Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504. He says they are many times mentioned both in charters and chronicles in Italy.

[209] Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504. He says they are mentioned frequently in both charters and chronicles in Italy.

[210] We hear of Robert Guiscard building a wooden castle on a hill at Rocca di St Martino in 1047. Amari, Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia, i., 43. Several place-names in Italy and Sicily are compounded with motta, as the Motta Sant’Anastasia in Sicily. See Amari, ibid., p. 220.

[210] We've heard about Robert Guiscard constructing a wooden castle on a hill at Rocca di St Martino in 1047. Amari, Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia, i., 43. Several place names in Italy and Sicily include the term motta, like Motta Sant’Anastasia in Sicily. See Amari, ibid., p. 220.

[211] Especially Montfort and Blanchegarde. But there is a wide field for further research both in Palestine and Sicily.

[211] Especially Montfort and Blanchegarde. However, there is plenty of room for more research both in Palestine and Sicily.

[212] “Bei den Sclaven haben die Chateaux-à-motte keinen Eingang gefunden, weil ihnen das Lehnswesen fremd geblieben ist.” iii., 338.

[212] “The motte-and-bailey castles have not been adopted by the slaves because the feudal system has remained foreign to them.” iii., 338.

[213] Professor Montelius informed the writer that they are quite unknown in Norway or Sweden; and Dr Christison obtained an assurance to the same effect from Herr Hildebrand.

[213] Professor Montelius told the writer that they are fairly unknown in Norway or Sweden, and Dr. Christison got the same confirmation from Herr Hildebrand.

[214] “These are small well-defended places, the stronghold of the individual, built for a great man and his followers, and answering to mediæval conditions, to a more or less developed feudal system.” Vor Oldtid, p. 642.

[214] “These are small, well-protected areas, the fortress of the individual, created for a great person and their followers, and suited to medieval circumstances, to a somewhat developed feudal system.” Vor Oldtid, p. 642.

[215] I am informed by a skilled engineer that even in the wet climate of England it would take about ten years for the soil to settle sufficiently to bear a stone building.

[215] A knowledgeable engineer told me that even in England's rainy climate, it would take around ten years for the soil to settle enough to support a stone building.

[216] Köhler says: “By far the greater part of the castles of the Teutonic knights in Prussia, until the middle of the fourteenth century, were of wood and earth.” Die Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 376.

[216] Köhler says: “Most of the castles built by the Teutonic knights in Prussia, up until the middle of the 14th century, were made of wood and earth.” Die Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 376.

[217] Cal. of Patent Rolls, 1232-1247, p. 340. Mandate to provost of Oléron to let Frank De Brene have tools to make a new motte in the isle of Rhé. Later the masters and crews of the king’s galleys are ordered to help in building the motte and the wooden castle. P. 343.

[217] Cal. of Patent Rolls, 1232-1247, p. 340. The provost of Oléron is instructed to give Frank De Brene tools to create a new motte on the island of Rhé. Later, the masters and crews of the king’s galleys are ordered to assist in constructing the motte and the wooden castle. P. 343.

[218] Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504. Can Grande’s motte at Padua. Anno 1320. “Dominus Alternerius [podesta of Padua] ... cum maxima quantitate peditum et balistariorum Civitatis Paduæ, iverunt die predicto summo mane per viam Pontis Corvi versus quamdam motam magnam, quam faciebat facere Dominus Canis, cum multis fossis et tajatis ad claudendum Paduanos, ne exirent per illam partem, et volendo ibidem super illam motam ædificare castrum. Tunc prædictus Potestas cum aliis nominatis splanare incœperunt, et difecerunt dictam motam cum tajatis et fossa magna.”

[218] Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504. Can Grande’s hill at Padua. Year 1320. “The Lord Alternerius [podesta of Padua] ... with a large number of foot soldiers and crossbowmen from the City of Padua, went on the specified day early in the morning along the road of the Crow Bridge toward a large mound that Lord Can was having built, with many ditches and palisades to block the Paduans from leaving that way, intending to establish a castle there on the mound. Then the aforementioned Potestas and others named started to level the mound and dismantled it along with the palisades and the large ditch.”

We may remark here that as early as the 17th century the learned Muratori protested against the equation of mota and fossatum, and laughed at Spelman for making this translation of mota in his Glossary. Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504.

We can note that as early as the 17th century, the educated Muratori objected to equating mota with fossatum, and mocked Spelman for translating mota this way in his Glossary. Antiquitates Italicæ, ii., 504.

[219] Cited by Westropp, Journal of R.S.A., Ireland, 1904.

[219] Cited by Westropp, Journal of R.S.A., Ireland, 1904.

[220] Vicars’ Parliamentary Chronicle, cited by Hunter, South Yorks, ii., 235.

[220] Vicars’ Parliamentary Chronicle, referenced by Hunter, South Yorks, ii., 235.

[221] “Camps on the Malvern Hills,” Journ. Anthrop. Inst., x., 319.

[221] “Camps on the Malvern Hills,” Journ. Anthrop. Inst., x., 319.

[222] M. de Salies has traced in detail the connection between Fulk Nerra’s castles and the Roman roads of Anjou and Touraine.

[222] M. de Salies has carefully outlined the relationship between Fulk Nerra’s castles and the Roman roads in Anjou and Touraine.

[223] See some excellent remarks on this subject in Mr W. St John Hope’s paper on “English Fortresses” in Arch. Journ., lx., 72-90.

[223] Check out some great comments on this topic in Mr. W. St John Hope’s article “English Fortresses” in Arch. Journ., lx., 72-90.

[224] Only a very small number of mottes have as yet been excavated. Wells were found at Almondbury, Berkeley, Berkhampstead, Carisbrook, Conisborough, Kenilworth, Northallerton, Norwich, Pontefract, Oxford, Tunbridge, Worcester, and York. At Caus, there is a well in the ditch between the motte and the bailey. Frequently there is a second well in the bailey.

[224] Only a very small number of mounds have been excavated so far. Wells were found at Almondbury, Berkeley, Berkhampstead, Carisbrook, Conisborough, Kenilworth, Northallerton, Norwich, Pontefract, Oxford, Tunbridge, Worcester, and York. At Caus, there is a well in the ditch between the mound and the bailey. Often, there is a second well in the bailey.

[225] The writer at one time thought that the ruins at the east end of the castle of Pontefract concealed a second motte, but wishes now to recant this opinion. Eng. Hist. Review, xix., 419.

[225] The author once believed that the ruins at the east end of Pontefract Castle hid a second mound, but now wants to take back that thought. Eng. Hist. Review, xix., 419.

[226] Thus Henry I. erected a siege castle to watch Bridgenorth (probably Pampudding Hill), and then went off to besiege another castle. Mr Orpen kindly informs me that the camp from which Philip Augustus besieged Château Gaillard contains a motte. Outside Pickering, Corfe, and Exeter there are earthworks which have probably been siege castles.

[226] So, Henry I built a siege castle to keep an eye on Bridgenorth (likely Pampudding Hill), and then he left to lay siege to another castle. Mr. Orpen kindly tells me that the camp where Philip Augustus besieged Château Gaillard has a motte. Outside Pickering, Corfe, and Exeter, there are earthworks that were probably used as siege castles.

[227] Henry II. built a castle and very fine borough (burgum pergrande) at Beauvoir in Maine. Robert of Torigny, R.S., p. 243. Minute regulations concerning the founding of the borough of Overton are given in Close Rolls, Edward I. (1288-1296), p. 285.

[227] Henry II built a castle and a very nice town (burgum pergrande) at Beauvoir in Maine. Robert of Torigny, R.S., p. 243. Detailed rules about the founding of the town of Overton are provided in Close Rolls, Edward I. (1288-1296), p. 285.

[228] See Round, Studies in Domesday, pp. 125, 126.

[228] See Round, Studies in Domesday, pp. 125, 126.

[229] Neckham, “De Utensilibus,” in Wright’s Volume of Vocabularies, pp. 103, 104. Unfortunately this work of Neckham’s was not written to explain the construction of motte castles, but to furnish his pupils with the Latin names of familiar things; a good deal of it is very obscure now.

[229] Neckham, “De Utensilibus,” in Wright’s Volume of Vocabularies, pp. 103, 104. Unfortunately, Neckham didn’t write this work to explain how motte castles were built; instead, it was meant to provide his students with the Latin names for everyday items, and much of it is quite unclear today.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[231] Acta Sanctorum, 27th January, Bolland, iii., 414. This biography was written only nine months after Bishop John’s death, by an intimate friend, John de Collemedio.

[231] Acta Sanctorum, January 27th, Bolland, iii., 414. This biography was written just nine months after Bishop John’s death by a close friend, John de Collemedio.

[232] Guisnes is now in Picardy, but in the 12th century it was in Flanders, which was a fief of the Empire.

[232] Guisnes is now in Picardy, but in the 12th century, it belonged to Flanders, which was part of the Empire.

[233] This description is from the Historia Ardensium of Walter de Clusa, which is interpolated in the work of Lambert, Bouquet, pp. 13, 624.

[233] This description comes from the Historia Ardensium by Walter de Clusa, which is included in Lambert's work, Bouquet, pp. 13, 624.

[234] Yet in some of the later keeps, such as Conisburgh, where we find only one window to a storey, the room must have been undivided.

[234] However, in some of the later castles, like Conisburgh, where there is only one window per floor, the room must have been one open space.

[235] See Wright, History of Domestic Manners, p. 26.

[235] See Wright, History of Domestic Manners, p. 26.

[236] According to Littré, the original derivation of the word motte is unknown. I have not found any instance of the word mota in chronicles earlier than the 12th century, but the reason appears to be that mota or motte was a folk’s word, and appeared undignified to an ambitious writer. Thus the author of the Gesta Consulum Andegavensium says that Geoffrey Martel, Count of Anjou, gave to a certain Fulcoius the fortified house which is still called by the vulgar Mota Fulcoii. D’Achery, Spicilegium, p. 257.

[236] According to Littré, the original origin of the word motte is unknown. I haven't found any use of the word mota in records before the 12th century, but it seems that mota or motte was a colloquial term that seemed undignified to ambitious writers. So, the author of the Gesta Consulum Andegavensium mentions that Geoffrey Martel, Count of Anjou, gave a fortified house to someone named Fulcoius, which is still referred to in common speech as Mota Fulcoii. D’Achery, Spicilegium, p. 257.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[239] Peel, its Meaning and Derivation, by George Neilson.

[239] Peel, its Meaning and Derivation, by George Neilson.

[240] See Appendix I. Cohausen has some useful remarks on the use of hedges in fortification. Befestigungen der Vorzeit, pp. 8-13. A quickset hedge had the advantage of resisting fire. The word sepes, which properly means a hedge, is often applied to the palitium.

[240] See Appendix I. Cohausen offers some helpful comments on the use of hedges in fortifications. Befestigungen der Vorzeit, pp. 8-13. A quickset hedge was beneficial because it could withstand fire. The term sepes, which actually means a hedge, is often used to refer to the palitium.

[241] This list or catalogue raisonné was originally published in the English Historical Review for 1904 (vol. xix.). It is now reproduced with such corrections as were necessary, and with the addition of five more castles, as well as of details about thirty-four castles for which there was not space in the Review. The Welsh castles are omitted from this list, as they will be given in a separate chapter.

[241] This list or catalogue raisonné was first published in the English Historical Review for 1904 (vol. xix.). It has now been updated with necessary corrections and includes five additional castles, along with details about thirty-four castles that didn't fit in the Review. The Welsh castles are not included in this list, as they will be covered in a separate chapter.

[242] The list is brought up to fifty by interpreting the regis domus of Winchester to be Winchester castle; the reasons for this will be given later. The number would be increased to fifty-two if we counted Ferle and Bourne in Sussex as castles, as Mr Freeman does in his Norman Conquest, v., 808. But the language of Domesday seems only to mean that the lands of these manors were held of Hastings castle by the service of castle-guard. See D. B., i., pp. 21 and 206.

[242] The list is expanded to fifty by interpreting the regis domus of Winchester as Winchester castle; the reasons for this will be explained later. The number would rise to fifty-two if we counted Ferle and Bourne in Sussex as castles, as Mr. Freeman does in his Norman Conquest, v., 808. However, the language of Domesday seems to imply that the lands of these manors were held of Hastings castle in exchange for castle-guard service. See D. B., i., pp. 21 and 206.

[243] The total number would be eighty-six if Burton and Aldreth were included. Burton castle is mentioned in Domesday, but there is no further trace of its existence. The castle of Alrehede or Aldreth in the island of Ely is stated by the Liber Eliensis to have been built by the Conqueror, but no remains of any kind appear to exist now. Both these castles are therefore omitted from the list.

[243] The total would be eighty-six if Burton and Aldreth were counted. Burton Castle is mentioned in the Domesday Book, but there's no other evidence of it still existing. The castle of Alrehede or Aldreth on the island of Ely is noted in the Liber Eliensis to have been built by the Conqueror, but there are no remains of it today. So, both of these castles are left out of the list.

[244] Exact numbers cannot be given, because in some cases the bounds of the ancient borough are doubtful, as at Quatford.

[244] Exact numbers can't be provided, because in some cases, the limits of the ancient borough are uncertain, like at Quatford.

[245] At Winchester and Exeter. For Winchester, see Milner, History of Winchester, ii., 194; for Exeter, Shorrt’s Sylva Antiqua Iscana, p. 7.

[245] At Winchester and Exeter. For Winchester, see Milner, History of Winchester, vol. 2, p. 194; for Exeter, check Short’s Sylva Antiqua Iscana, p. 7.

[246] Colchester is the only exception to this rule, as the castle there is in the middle of the town; but even this is only an apparent exception, as the second bailey extended to the town wall on the north, and had been royal demesne land even before the Conquest. See Round’s Colchester Castle, ch. vii.

[246] Colchester is the only exception to this rule, since the castle is located right in the town; but this is just a seeming exception, as the second bailey reached the town wall to the north and had been royal land even before the Conquest. See Round’s Colchester Castle, ch. vii.

[247] These five are Berkeley, Berkhampstead, Bourn, Pontefract, Rayleigh.

[247] These five are Berkeley, Berkhampstead, Bourn, Pontefract, Rayleigh.

[248] I am indebted for these measurements to Mr D. H. Montgomerie.

[248] I owe these measurements to Mr. D. H. Montgomerie.

[249] Notification in Round’s Calendar of Documents preserved in France, p. 367. Mr Round dates the Notification 1087-1100.

[249] Notification in Round’s Calendar of Documents preserved in France, p. 367. Mr. Round places the Notification between 1087 and 1100.

[250] Description furnished by Mr D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A.

[250] Description provided by Mr. D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A.

[251] “Castrum Harundel T. R. E. reddebat de quodam molino 40 solidos, et de 3 conviviis 20 solidos, et de uno pasticio 20 solidos. Modo inter burgum et portum aquæ et consuetudinem navium reddit 12 libras, et tamen valet 13. De his habet S. Nicolaus 24 solidos. Ibi una piscaria de 5 solidos et unum molinum reddens 10 modia frumenti, et 10 modia grossæ annonæ. Insuper 4 modia. Hoc appreciatum est 12 libras. Robertus filius Tetbaldi habet 2 hagas de 2 solidis, et de hominibus extraniis habet suum theloneum.” Several other hagæ and burgenses are then enumerated. (D. B., i., 23a, 1.)

[251] “Castrum Harundel T. R. E. pays 40 shillings for a certain mill, 20 shillings for 3 households, and 20 shillings for one bakery. Currently, it earns 12 pounds from the area between the town and the water port and from ship duties, but it is worth 13. St. Nicholas receives 24 shillings from this. There is a fishery that yields 5 shillings and a mill producing 10 quarters of wheat and 10 quarters of coarse grain. Additionally, there are 4 quarters. This is valued at 12 pounds. Robert, son of Tetbald, has 2 hagas at 2 shillings each, and he collects his tolls from outsiders.” Several other hagæ and burgenses are then enumerated. (D. B., i., 23a, 1.)

[252] See Mr Round’s remarks on the words in his Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O. The above was written before the appearance of Mr Round’s paper on “The Castles of the Conquest” (Archæologia, lviii.), in which he rejects the idea that castrum Harundel means the castle.

[252] See Mr. Round’s comments on the words in his Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O. The above was written prior to the publication of Mr. Round’s paper on “The Castles of the Conquest” (Archæologia, lviii.), where he dismisses the notion that castrum Harundel signifies the castle.

[253] See ante, p. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[254] Florence of Worcester mentions the castle of Arundel as belonging to Roger de Montgomeri in 1088.

[254] Florence of Worcester notes that the castle of Arundel was owned by Roger de Montgomeri in 1088.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[256] The expenses entered in the Pipe Rolls (1170-1187) are for the works of the castle, the chamber and wall of the castle, the houses of the castle (an expression which generally refers to the keep), and for flooring the tower (turris) and making a garden. Turris is the usual word for a keep, and is never applied to a mere mural tower.

[256] The expenses listed in the Pipe Rolls (1170-1187) cover the castle's construction, the castle's chamber and walls, the castle’s buildings (which typically means the keep), and for flooring the tower (turris) and creating a garden. Turris is the standard term for a keep and is never used to describe a simple wall tower.

[257] This gateway is masked by a work of the 13th century, which serves as a sort of barbican.

[257] This entrance is covered by a 13th-century structure that acts like a sort of protective barrier.

[258] In operibus castelli de Arundel 22l. 7s. 8d. Et debet 55l. 18s. 6d. Pipe Roll, 31, Henry I., p. 42.

[258] In the works of Arundel Castle, £22 7s. 8d. And it owes £55 18s. 6d. Pipe Roll, 31, Henry I., p. 42.

[259] D. B., i., 23a, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 23a, 1.

[260] Testa de Nevill, i., iii., 236, cited by C. Bates, in a very valuable paper on Bamborough Castle, in Archæologia Æliana, vol. xiv., “Border Holds.” Mr Bates gives other evidence to the same effect. The early existence of the castle is also proved by the fact that Gospatric, whom William had made Earl of Northumberland, after his raid on Cumberland in 1070, brought his booty to the firmissimam munitionem of Bamborough. Symeon of Durham, 1070.

[260] Testa de Nevill, i., iii., 236, cited by C. Bates, in a very valuable paper on Bamborough Castle, in Archæologia Æliana, vol. xiv., “Border Holds.” Mr. Bates provides additional evidence supporting this. The early existence of the castle is further confirmed by the fact that Gospatric, who William appointed as Earl of Northumberland after his raid on Cumberland in 1070, brought his spoils to the firmissimam munitionem of Bamborough. Symeon of Durham, 1070.

[261] Vita S. Oswaldi, ch. xlviii., in Rolls edition of Symeon.

[261] The Life of St. Oswald, ch. 48, in the Rolls edition of Symeon.

[262] This was the opinion of the late Mr Cadwalader Bates, who thought that the smallness of the sums entered for Bamborough in Henry II.’s reign might be accounted for by the labour and materials having been furnished by the crown tenants. Border Strongholds, p. 236.

[262] This was the view of the late Mr. Cadwalader Bates, who believed that the low amounts recorded for Bamborough during Henry II's reign could be explained by the labor and materials being provided by the crown tenants. Border Strongholds, p. 236.

[263] Bamborough rock has every appearance of having been once an island. As late as 1547 the tide came right up to the rock on the east side; the sea is now separated from the castle by extensive sandhills.

[263] Bamborough rock looks like it was once an island. As recently as 1547, the tide came right up to the rock on the east side; now, extensive sandhills separate the sea from the castle.

[264] M. A., v., 197.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. A., p. 197.

[265] Domesday mentions the destruction of twenty-three houses at Barnstaple, which may have been due partly or wholly to the building of the castle. I., 100.

[265] Domesday notes the destruction of twenty-three homes in Barnstaple, which might have been caused in part or entirely by the construction of the castle. I., 100.

[266] From a lecture by Mr J. R. Chanter.

[266] From a lecture by Mr. J. R. Chanter.

[267] The Fundatio of Belvoir priory says that Robert founded the church of St Mary, juxta castellum suum, M. A., iii., 288. As Robert’s coffin was actually found in the Priory in 1726, with an inscription calling him Robert de Todnei le Fundeur, the statement is probably more trustworthy than documents of this class generally are.

[267] The Fundatio of Belvoir priory states that Robert established the church of St Mary, next to his castle, M. A., iii., 288. Since Robert’s coffin was discovered in the Priory in 1726, with an inscription identifying him as Robert de Todnei the Founder, this claim is likely more reliable than similar documents typically are.

[268] Nicholls, History of Leicester, i., 110.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nicholls, *History of Leicester*, i., 110.

[269] D. B., i., 233b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 233b.

[270] “In Ness sunt 5 hidæ pertinentes ad Berchelai, quas comes Willielmus misit extra ad faciendum unum castellulum.” D. B., i., 163a, 2.

[270] “In Ness, there are 5 hides belonging to Berchelai, which Count William sent outside to build a small castle.” D. B., i., 163a, 2.

[271] “Castella per loca firmari præcepit.” Flor. Wig., 1067. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 72. Domesday tells us that FitzOsbern built Ness, Clifford, Chepstow, and Wigmore, and rebuilt Ewias.

[271] “He ordered castles to be established in strong places.” Flor. Wig., 1067. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 72. Domesday reports that FitzOsbern built Ness, Clifford, Chepstow, and Wigmore, and reconstructed Ewias.

[272] Robert Fitzhardinge, in his charter to St Austin’s Abbey at Bristol, says that King Henry [II.] gave him the manor of Berchall, and all Bercheleiernesse. Mon. Ang., vi., 365.

[272] Robert Fitzhardinge, in his charter to St Austin’s Abbey in Bristol, states that King Henry [II.] granted him the manor of Berchall and all of Bercheleiernesse. Mon. Ang., vi., 365.

[273] It is not necessary to discuss the authenticity of the story preserved by Walter Map; it is enough that Gytha, the wife of Godwin, held in horror the means by which her husband got possession of Berkeley Nunnery. D. B., i., 164.

[273] There's no need to debate the authenticity of the story told by Walter Map; it's sufficient to say that Gytha, Godwin's wife, was horrified by how her husband came to own Berkeley Nunnery. D. B., i., 164.

[274] Mediæval Military Architecture, i., 236.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Medieval Military Architecture, i., 236.

[275] The gift of the manor was made before Henry became king, and was confirmed by charter on the death of Stephen in 1154. Fitzhardinge was an Englishman, son of an alderman of Bristol, who had greatly helped Henry in his wars against Stephen. See Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester.

[275] The gift of the manor was given before Henry became king and was officially documented with a charter after Stephen's death in 1154. Fitzhardinge was an Englishman, the son of a Bristol alderman, who significantly assisted Henry in his conflicts against Stephen. See Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester.

[276] He held Berkeley under the crown at the time of the Survey. D. B., i., 163a.

[276] He kept Berkeley under the crown during the Survey. D. B., i., 163a.

[277] From information received from Mr Duncan Montgomerie.

[277] From information provided by Mr. Duncan Montgomerie.

[278] Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester attributes this bailey to Maurice, son of Robert Fitzhardinge. One of the most interesting features in this highly interesting castle is the wooden pentice leading from the main stairway of the keep to the chamber called Edward II.’s. Though a late addition, it is a good instance of the way in which masonry was eked out by timber in mediæval times.

[278] Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester credits this bailey to Maurice, the son of Robert Fitzhardinge. One of the most fascinating aspects of this incredibly interesting castle is the wooden canopy that connects the main stairway of the keep to the room known as Edward II.’s. Although it was added later, it serves as a great example of how wood was used to supplement stonework in medieval times.

[279] Clark, M. M. A., i., 229.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clark, M. M. A., p. 229.

[280] D. B., i., 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 163.

[281] Victoria County History of Herts, from which the description of these earthworks is entirely taken.

[281] Victoria County History of Herts, which is the source of this description of the earthworks.

[282] Mon. Ang., vii., 1090.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monday After the Angelus, vii., 1090.

[283] They were excavated by Mr Montgomerie in 1905, and no trace of masonry was found.

[283] They were dug up by Mr. Montgomerie in 1905, and no evidence of stonework was discovered.

[284] Roger of Wendover, 1216.

Roger of Wendover, 1216.

[285] D. B., i., 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 163.

[286] The charter, which is in both Anglo-Saxon and Latin, is given in Dugdale’s History of St Paul’s, 304.

[286] The charter, which is in both Old English and Latin, is found in Dugdale’s History of St Paul’s, 304.

[287] See Freeman, ii., 356; and D. B., i., 134a.

[287] See Freeman, vol. 2, p. 356; and D. B., vol. 1, p. 134a.

[288] From report by Mr D. H. Montgomerie.

[288] From report by Mr. D.H. Montgomerie.

[289] Waytemore has sometimes been identified with the puzzling Wiggingamere, but in defiance of phonology.

[289] Waytemore has occasionally been linked to the confusing Wiggingamere, but this contradicts phonology.

[290] D. B., i., 351b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 351b.

[291] M. A., vi., 86.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. A., 6, 86.

[292] Itin., i., 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itin., I, 27.

[293] Associated Archæological Societies, VI., ix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Associated Archaeological Societies, VI., ix.

[294] Report by Mr D. H. Montgomerie.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Report by Mr. D.H. Montgomerie.

[295] Ipse Willielmus tenet Wasingetune. Guerd Comes tenuit T. R. E. Tunc se defendebat pro 59 hidis. Modo non dat geldum. In una ex his hidis sedet castellum Brembre. D. B., i., 28a, 1.

[295] William himself holds Wasingetune. Earl Guerd held it when King Edward was alive. Back then, he defended it for 59 hides. Now he does not pay geld. In one of these hides sits the castle of Brembre. D. B., i., 28a, 1.

[296] We often find that the architecture of the nearest church throws light on the date of the castle. A Norman seldom built or restored his castle without doing something for the church at the same time.

[296] We often notice that the design of the closest church can indicate when the castle was built. A Norman usually didn’t build or renovate his castle without also doing something for the church at the same time.

[297] See Ordericus, ii., 178.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ordericus, vol. ii., 178.

[298] The Chronica de Fundatoribus of Tewkesbury Abbey seems to be the origin of the tradition that Earl Robert was the builder of Bristol Castle. There can be no doubt that his work was in stone, as the same authority states that he gave every tenth stone to the Chapel of Our Lady in St James’ Priory. M. A., ii., 120. According to Leland, the keep was built of Caen stone. Itin., vii., 90. Robert of Gloucester calls it the flower of all the towers in England.

[298] The Chronica de Fundatoribus of Tewkesbury Abbey appears to be the source of the belief that Earl Robert was the one who built Bristol Castle. There's no doubt that he used stone for the construction, as the same source mentions that he donated every tenth stone to the Chapel of Our Lady in St James’ Priory. M. A., ii., 120. Leland notes that the keep was made of Caen stone. Itin., vii., 90. Robert of Gloucester describes it as the finest tower in England.

[299] We have no historical account of the Norman conquest of Bristol, and the city is only mentioned in the most cursory manner in D. B.

[299] We don't have a detailed historical record of the Norman conquest of Bristol, and the city is only briefly mentioned in the Domesday Book.

[300] Seyer (Memoirs of Bristol, i.) was convinced that the plan published by Barrett, and attributed to the monk Rowlie, was a forgery; his own plan, as he candidly admits, was largely drawn from imagination.

[300] Seyer (Memoirs of Bristol, i.) believed that the plan published by Barrett, which was credited to the monk Rowlie, was fake; his own plan, as he honestly acknowledges, was mostly based on imagination.

[301] Castellum plurimo aggere exaltatum. Gesta Stephani, 37.

[301] A castle raised on a high mound. Gesta Stephani, 37.

[302] Seyer, i., 391, and ii., 82.

[302] Seyer, i., 391, and ii., 82.

[303] Quoted by Seyer, ii., 301, from Prynne’s Catal., p. 11.

[303] Quoted by Seyer, ii., 301, from Prynne’s Catalog., p. 11.

[304] Calculated from the measurements given by William of Worcester. Itin., p. 260. William probably alludes to the motte when he speaks of the “mayng round” of the castle.

[304] Calculated from the measurements provided by William of Worcester. Itin., p. 260. William is likely referring to the motte when he mentions the “mound around” the castle.

[305] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Benedict of Peterborough, 1, 92.

[306] Hist. of Bristol, i., 373.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Bristol, i., 373.

[307] Ibid., vol. ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., vol. ii.

[308] De Gestis Herewardi Saxonis, Wright’s edition. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 804.

[308] De Gestis Herewardi Saxonis, Wright's edition. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 804.

[309] Beauties of England and Wales, Buckingham, p. 282.

[309] Beauties of England and Wales, Buckingham, p. 282.

[310] Camden’s Britannia, i., 315.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Camden’s Britannia, 1, 315.

[311] D. B., i., 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 143.

[312] “Willielmus de Scohies tenet 8 carucatas terræ in castellaria de Carliun, et Turstinus tenet de eo. Ibi habet in dominio unam carucam, et tres Walenses lege Walensi viventes, cum 3 carucis, et 2 bordarios cum dimidio carucæ, et reddunt 4 sextares mellis. Ibi 2 servi et una ancilla. Hæc terra wasta erat T. R. E., et quando Willelmus recepit. Modo valet 40 solidos.” D. B., i., 185b, 1.

[312] “William of Schohies holds 8 ploughlands in the castle of Carliun, and Turstin holds from him. There he has in his domain one plough, and three Welshmen living under Welsh law, along with 3 ploughs, and 2 bordars with half a plough, and they pay 4 sextars of honey. There are 2 servants and one maid there. This land was waste in the time of King Edward, and when William received it. Now it’s worth 40 shillings.” D. B., i., 185b, 1.

[313] The Gwentian Chronicle, Cambrian Archæological Association, A.D. 962, 967. It is not absolutely impossible that these passages refer to Chester. Caerleon appears to have been seized by the Welsh very soon after the death of William I.

[313] The Gwentian Chronicle, Cambrian Archaeological Association, C.E. 962, 967. It's not entirely unlikely that these passages refer to Chester. Caerleon seems to have been taken by the Welsh shortly after the death of William I.

[314] Itin. Camb., p. 55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itinerary of Camb., p. 55.

[315] Loftus Brock, in Journ. Brit. Arch. Ass., xlix. J. E. Lee, in Arch. Camb., iv., 73.

[315] Loftus Brock, in Journ. Brit. Arch. Ass., xlix. J. E. Lee, in Arch. Camb., iv., 73.

[316] D. B., i., 185b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 185b.

[317] [Rex] “in reversione sua Lincolniæ, Huntendonæ et Grontebrugæ castra locavit.” Ord. Vit., p. 189.

[317] [Rex] “in his role as lord of Lincoln, Huntingdon, and Grantham, he established camps.” Ord. Vit., p. 189.

[318] D. B., i., 189.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 189.

[319] A similar plan was made independently by the late Professor Babington. Some traces of the original earthwork of the city are still to be seen. See Mr Hope’s paper on The Norman Origin of Cambridge Castle, Cambridge Antiquarian Soc., vol. xi.; and Babington’s Ancient Cambridgeshire, in the same society’s Octavo Publications, No. iii., 1853.

[319] A similar plan was created independently by the late Professor Babington. Some remnants of the original earthwork of the city can still be observed. See Mr. Hope’s paper on The Norman Origin of Cambridge Castle, Cambridge Antiquarian Soc., vol. xi.; and Babington’s Ancient Cambridgeshire, in the same society’s Octavo Publications, No. iii., 1853.

[320] W. H. St John Hope, as above, p. 342.

[320] W. H. St John Hope, as mentioned, p. 342.

[321] “Archiepiscopus habet ex eis [burgensibus] 7 et abbas S. Augustini 14 pro excambio castelli.” D. B., i. a, 2.

[321] “The archbishop has 7 from those [townspeople] and the abbot of St. Augustine has 14 for the exchange of the castle.” D. B., i. a, 2.

[322] “Et undecim sunt perditi infra fossatum castelli”; cited by Larking, Domesday of Kent, App. xxiv. Domesday says, “sunt vastatæ xi. in fossa civitatis.” There can be no doubt that the Chartulary gives the correct account.

[322] “And eleven are lost within the castle moat”; cited by Larking, Domesday of Kent, App. xxiv. Domesday states, “there are eleven devastated in the moat of the city.” There can be no doubt that the Chartulary provides the accurate account.

[323] The hill is called the Dungan, Dangon, or Dungeon Hill in many old local deeds. See “Canterbury in Olden Times,”Arch. Journ., 1856. Stukeley and Grose both call it the Dungeon Hill.

[323] The hill is referred to as Dungan, Dangon, or Dungeon Hill in many old local documents. See “Canterbury in Olden Times,”Arch. Journ., 1856. Both Stukeley and Grose refer to it as Dungeon Hill.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[325] Somner’s Antiquities of Canterbury, p. 144. Published in 1640.

[325] Somner’s Antiquities of Canterbury, p. 144. Published in 1640.

[326] Antiquities of Canterbury, p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Antiquities of Canterbury, p. 75.

[327] Mr Clark thought there was another motte in the earthworks outside the walls, though he expresses himself doubtfully: “I rather think they [the mounds outside the city ditch] or one of them, looked rather like a moated mound, but I could not feel sure of it.“ Arch. Cantiana, xv., 344. Gostling (A Walk about Canterbury, 1825) says there were two, which is perhaps explained by a passage in Brayley’s Kent (1808), in which he describes the external fortification as “a lesser mount, now divided into two parts, with a ditch and embankment.” P. 893. Stukeley’s description (circa 1700) is as follows: “Within the walls is a very high mount, called Dungeon Hill; a ditch and high bank enclose the area before it; it seems to have been part of the old castle. Opposite to it without the walls is a hill, seeming to have been raised by the Danes when they besieged the city. The top of the Dungeon Hill is equal to the top of the castle.” Itin. Curiosum, i., 122. It is of course not impossible that there may have been two mottes to this castle, as at Lewes and Lincoln, but such instances are rare, and it seems more likely that a portion of the bailey bank which happened to be in better preservation and consequently higher was mistaken for another mount. Mr Clark committed this very error at Tadcaster, and the other writers we have quoted were quite untrained as observers of earthen castles. At any rate there can be no doubt that the Dane John is the original chief citadel of this castle, as the statements of Somner, Stukeley, and we may add, Leland, are explicit. The most ancient maps of Canterbury, Hoefnagel’s (1570), Smith’s (Description of England, 1588), and Grose’s (1785), all show the Dungeon Hill within the walls, but take no notice of the outwork outside.

[327] Mr. Clark believed there was another motte in the earthworks outside the walls, although he expressed some doubt: “I think the mounds outside the city ditch looked a bit like a moated mound, but I couldn't be sure.” Arch. Cantiana, xv., 344. Gostling (A Walk about Canterbury, 1825) claims there were two, which might be explained by a passage in Brayley’s Kent (1808), where he describes the external fortification as “a smaller mount, now split into two parts, with a ditch and embankment.” P. 893. Stukeley’s description (circa 1700) is as follows: “Inside the walls is a very high mount called Dungeon Hill; a ditch and high bank enclose the area in front of it; it appears to have been part of the old castle. Opposite it, outside the walls, is a hill that seems to have been built by the Danes when they besieged the city. The top of Dungeon Hill is level with the top of the castle.” Itin. Curiosum, i., 122. It's certainly possible that there were two mottes for this castle, similar to those at Lewes and Lincoln, but such cases are uncommon, and it seems more likely that a part of the bailey bank, which happened to be better preserved and therefore higher, was mistaken for another mount. Mr. Clark made this exact mistake at Tadcaster, and the other authors we've cited were not well-trained observers of earthen castles. In any case, there is no doubt that the Dane John is the original primary citadel of this castle, as the statements from Somner, Stukeley, and we can add, Leland, are clear. The oldest maps of Canterbury, Hoefnagel’s (1570), Smith’s (Description of England, 1588), and Grose’s (1785), all show Dungeon Hill within the walls but make no mention of the outwork outside.

[328] Archæologia Cantiana, xxxiii., 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Archaeologia Cantiana, xxxiii., 152.

[329] Ibid., xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., xxi.

[330] Close Rolls, i., 234b, ii., 7b, 89.

[330] Close Rolls, i., 234b, ii., 7b, 89.

[331] Now, to the disgrace of the city of Canterbury, converted into gasworks.

[331] Now, to the shame of the city of Canterbury, turned into a gas plant.

[332] For instance, at Middleham, Rochester, Rhuddlan, and Morpeth.

[332] For example, in Middleham, Rochester, Rhuddlan, and Morpeth.

[333] Beauties of England and Wales, Kent, p. 893.

[333] Beauties of England and Wales, Kent, p. 893.

[334] The passages from the Pipe Roll bearing on this subject (which have not been noticed by any previous historian of Canterbury) are as follows:—

[334] The relevant sections from the Pipe Roll regarding this topic (which haven’t been mentioned by any past historian of Canterbury) are as follows:—

1166-7.  In operatione civitatis Cantuar. claudendæ £5 19  6
"  Ad claudendam civitatem Cantuar. 20  0  0
1167-8.  Pro claudenda civitate Cantuar. 5  1  1
1168-9.  In terris datis Adelizæ filie Simonis 15 solidos de tribus annis pro escambio terræ suæ quæ est in Castello de Cantuar. 0 15  0
1172-3.  In operatione turris ejusdem civitatis 10  0  0
"  In operatione predicte turris 53  6  8
"  Summa denariorum quos vicecomes misit in operatione turris 73  1  4
1173-4.  In operatione turris et Castelli Chant. 24  6  0
"  In operatione turris Cantuar. 5 11  7
1174-5.  Et in warnisione ejusdem turris 5  8  0

The latter extract, which refers to the provisioning of the keep, seems to show that it was then finished. The sums put down to the castle, amounting to about £4000 of our money, are not sufficient to defray the cost of so fine a keep. But the entries in the Pipe Rolls relate only to the Sheriff’s accounts, and it is probable that the cost of the keep was largely paid out of the revenues of the archbishopric, which Henry seized into his own hands during the Becket quarrel.

The latter extract, which talks about the supplies for the keep, suggests that it was completed at that time. The amounts recorded for the castle, totaling around £4000 in today’s money, are not enough to cover the expense of such a grand keep. However, the entries in the Pipe Rolls only pertain to the Sheriff’s accounts, and it's likely that the cost of the keep was mainly covered by the revenues from the archbishopric, which Henry took control of during the Becket conflict.

[335] The portion of the wall of Canterbury, which rests on an earthen bank, extends from Northgate to the Castle, and is roughly semicircular in plan. In the middle of it was St George’s Gate, which was anciently called Newingate (Gostling, p. 53) and may possibly have been Henry II.’s new gate. The part enclosing the Dungeon Hill is angular, and appeared to Mr Clark, as well as to Somner and Hasted, to have been brought out at this angle in order to enclose the hill.

[335] The section of the wall in Canterbury, which sits on an earthen bank, stretches from Northgate to the Castle and is roughly semicircular in shape. In the center was St George’s Gate, which used to be called Newingate (Gostling, p. 53) and might have been Henry II.’s new gate. The part that surrounds Dungeon Hill is angular and seemed to Mr. Clark, as well as to Somner and Hasted, to have been designed at this angle to enclose the hill.

[336] Arch. Journ., 1856.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arch. Journ., 1856.

[337] D. B., i., 2a, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 2a, 1.

[338] “Isdem rex tenet Alwinestone. Donnus tenuit. Tunc pro duabus hidis et dimidia. Modo pro duabus hidis, quia castellum sedet in una virgata.” D. B., i., 2a, 1.

[338] “The king holds Alwinestone. It was held by Donnus. Then it was for two and a half hides. Now it is for two hides, because the castle sits on one virgate.” D. B., i., 2a, 1.

[339] See below, under Windsor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, under __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[340] “In hac [insula] castellum habebat ornatissimum lapidum ædificio constructum, validissimo munimine firmatum.” Gesta Stephani, R. S., p. 28.

[340] “On this [island], there was a beautifully built castle made of stone, secured with a strong fortification.” Gesta Stephani, R. S., p. 28.

[341] Stone’s Official Guide to the Castle of Carisbrooke, p. 39.

[341] Stone’s Official Guide to the Castle of Carisbrooke, p. 39.

[342] Mr W. H. Stevenson, in his edition of Asser, pp. 173, 174, shows that the name Carisbrooke cannot possibly be derived from Wihtgares-burh, as has been sometimes supposed, as the older forms prove it to have come from brook, not burh. The lines of the present castle banks, if produced, would not correspond with those of the Tilt-yard, which is proof that the Norman castle was not formed by cutting an older fortification in two.

[342] Mr. W. H. Stevenson, in his edition of Asser, pp. 173, 174, indicates that the name Carisbrooke couldn’t possibly come from Wihtgares-burh, as some have claimed, since earlier forms show it originated from brook, not burh. The current lines of the castle banks, if extended, wouldn’t match those of the Tilt-yard, which proves that the Norman castle wasn’t created by splitting an older fortification in half.

[343] Bower’s Scotochronicon, v., xlii. Cited by Mr Neilson, Notes and Queries, viii., 321. See also Palgrave, Documents and Records, i., 103.

[343] Bower’s Scotochronicon, v., xlii. Cited by Mr. Neilson, Notes and Queries, viii., 321. See also Palgrave, Documents and Records, i., 103.

[344] Cal. of Close Rolls, Edward II., iii., 161.

[344] Cal. of Close Rolls, Edward II., iii., 161.

[345] Mon. Ang., v., 12. “Castelli nostri de Acra.”

[345] Mon. Ang., v., 12. “Our castles at Acra.”

[346] As at Burton, Mexborough, Lilbourne, and Castle Colwyn.

[346] Like at Burton, Mexborough, Lilbourne, and Castle Colwyn.

[347] Harrod’s Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk. See also Arch. Journ., xlvi., 441.

[347] Harrod’s Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk. See also Arch. Journ., xlvi., 441.

[348] D. B., ii., 160b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., vol. 2, 160b.

[349] “Castellum de Estrighoiel fecit Willelmus comes, et ejus tempore reddebat 40 solidos, tantum de navibus in silvam euntibus.” D. B., i., 162. Tanner has shown that while Chepstow was an alien priory of Cormeille, in Normandy, it is never spoken of by that name in the charters of Cormeille, but is always called Strigulia. Notitia Monastica, Monmouthshire. See also Marsh’s Annals of Chepstow Castle.

[349] “The castle at Estrighoiel was built by Count William, and during his time it paid 40 shillings, just from the ships going into the forest.” D. B., i., 162. Tanner has shown that while Chepstow was an alien priory of Cormeille in Normandy, it is never referred to by that name in the charters of Cormeille, but is always called Strigulia. Notitia Monastica, Monmouthshire. See also Marsh’s Annals of Chepstow Castle.

[350] I must confess that in spite of very strong opposing opinions, I see no reason why this building should not be classed as a keep. It is of course a gross error to call Martin’s Tower the keep; it is only a mural tower.

[350] I have to admit that despite very strong opposing views, I don't see why this building shouldn't be considered a keep. Obviously, it's a major mistake to refer to Martin’s Tower as the keep; it's just a wall tower.

[351] D. B., 162, 1a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., 162, 1a.

[352] “Cestriæ munitionem condidit.” P. 199 (Prévost’s edition).

[352] "He built a fort at Cestria." P. 199 (Prévost’s edition).

[353] Chester Historical and Archæological Society, v., 239.

[353] Chester Historical and Archaeological Society, v., 239.

[354] Pipe Rolls, ii., 7. Ranulph, Earl of Chester, died in 1153, and the castle would then escheat into the king’s hands.

[354] Pipe Rolls, ii., 7. Ranulph, Earl of Chester, died in 1153, and the castle would then revert to the king.

[355] This work seems to have been completed in the reign of Edward II., who spent £253 on the houses, towers, walls, and gates. Cal. of Close Rolls, Edward II., ii., 294.

[355] This work appears to have been finished during the rule of Edward II, who spent £253 on the houses, towers, walls, and gates. Cal. of Close Rolls, Edward II., ii., 294.

[356] Close Rolls, 35, Henry III., cited by Ormerod, History of Cheshire, i., 358.

[356] Close Rolls, 35, Henry III., cited by Ormerod, History of Cheshire, i., 358.

[357] See Mr Cox’s paper, as above, and Shrubsole, Chester Hist. and Arch. Soc., v., 175, and iii., New Series, p. 71.

[357] See Mr. Cox’s paper mentioned above, and Shrubsole, Chester Hist. and Arch. Soc., v., 175, and iii., New Series, p. 71.

[358] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 135, R. S.

[358] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 135, R. S.

[359] D. B., i., 262b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 262b.

[360] “Willelmus comes fecit illud [castellum] in wasta terra quam tenebat Bruning T. R. E.” D. B., i., 183a, 2.

[360] “William the Earl built that [castle] on the wasteland he held from Bruning T. R. E.” D. B., i., 183a, 2.

[361] “Ancient Charters,” Pipe Roll Society, vol. x., charter xiii., and Mr Round’s note, p. 25.

[361] “Ancient Charters,” Pipe Roll Society, vol. x., charter xiii., and Mr. Round’s note, p. 25.

[362] It is extraordinary that Mr Clark, in his description of this castle, does not mention the motte, except by saying that the outer ward is 60 or 70 feet lower than the inner. M. M. A., i., 395.

[362] It's surprising that Mr. Clark, in his description of this castle, doesn’t mention the motte, except to note that the outer ward is 60 or 70 feet lower than the inner one. M. M. A., i., 395.

[363] This passage occurs in a sort of appendix to Domesday Book, which is said to be in a later hand, of the 12th century. (Skaife, Yorks. Arch. Journ., Part lv., p. 299.) It cannot, however, be very late in the 12th century, as it speaks of Roger’s holdings in Craven in the present tense.

[363] This passage appears as an appendix to the Domesday Book, which is believed to be written in a later style from the 12th century. (Skaife, Yorks. Arch. Journ., Part lv., p. 299.) However, it can't be very late in the 12th century since it refers to Roger's holdings in Craven in the present tense.

[364] See Farrer’s Lancashire Pipe Rolls, p. 385. The castle is not actually mentioned, but “le Baille” (the bailey) is spoken of. Mr Farrer also prints an abstract of a charter of Henry I. (1102): “per quam concessit eidem Roberto [de Laci] Boelandam [Bowland] quam tenuit de Rogero Comite Pictavensi, ut extunc eam de eodem rege teneat.” P. 382.

[364] See Farrer’s Lancashire Pipe Rolls, p. 385. The castle isn't specifically mentioned, but "le Baille" (the bailey) is referred to. Mr. Farrer also includes a summary of a charter from Henry I. (1102): “by which he granted to the same Robert [de Laci] Boeland [Bowland], which he held from Roger Count of Poitiers, that from then on he may hold it from the same king.” P. 382.

[365] In an inquisition of Henry de Laci (+ 1311) it is said that “castelli mote et fossæ valent nihil.” (Whitaker’s History of Whalley, p. 280.) This is probably an instance of the word motte being applied to a natural rock which served that purpose. See another instance under Nottingham, post, p. 176.

[365] In an investigation of Henry de Laci (+ 1311), it’s noted that “mounds and ditches are worth nothing.” (Whitaker’s History of Whalley, p. 280.) This is likely an example of the word motte being used to refer to a natural rock that served that purpose. See another example under Nottingham, post, p. 176.

[366] Dugdale’s Baronage, i., p. 99. Dugdale’s authority appears to have been the “Historia Laceiorum,” a very untrustworthy document, but which may have preserved a genuine tradition in this instance. The loopholes in the basement of the keep, with the large recesses, appear to have been intended for crossbows, and the crossbow was not reintroduced into England till the reign of Richard I.

[366] Dugdale’s Baronage, i., p. 99. Dugdale’s source seems to have been the “Historia Laceiorum,” which is a pretty unreliable document, but it might have kept an authentic tradition in this case. The openings in the basement of the keep, along with the large alcoves, seem to have been meant for crossbows, and the crossbow wasn't brought back to England until the time of Richard I.

[367] Victoria History of Lancashire, ii., 523.

[367] Victoria History of Lancashire, ii., 523.

[368] See Farrer, Lancashire Pipe Rolls, i., 260.

[368] See Farrer, Lancashire Pipe Rolls, i., 260.

[369] Printed by Mr Round in Essex Arch. Society’s Transactions, vii., Part ii. The charter is dated 1101.

[369] Printed by Mr. Round in Essex Arch. Society’s Transactions, vol. vii, Part ii. The charter is dated 1101.

[370] See Maitland, Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 22.

[370] See Maitland, Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 22.

[371] History of Colchester Castle, p. 141.

[371] History of Colchester Castle, p. 141.

[372] It has been much debated whether these tiles are Roman or Norman; the conclusion seems to be that they are mixed. See Round’s History of Colchester, p. 78.

[372] There has been a lot of debate about whether these tiles are Roman or Norman; the conclusion appears to be that they are a mix of both. See Round’s History of Colchester, p. 78.

[373] The single Pipe Roll of Henry I. shows that he spent £33, 15s. on repairs of the castle and borough in 1130.

[373] The single Pipe Roll of Henry I shows that he spent £33 and 15 shillings on repairs of the castle and town in 1130.

[374] In operatione unius Rogi (a kiln), £13, 18s. In reparatione muri castelli, £16, 3s. 2d. The projection of the buttresses (averaging 1 ft. 3 ins.) is about the same as that found in castles of Henry I. or Henry II.’s time.

[374] For the operation of one kiln, £13, 18s. For the repair of the castle wall, £16, 3s. 2d. The projection of the buttresses (averaging 1 ft. 3 ins.) is about the same as what you’d find in castles from the time of Henry I or Henry II.

[375] Ad faciendum Ballium circa castellum, £50. Pipe Rolls, xix., 13. This is followed by another entry of £18, 13s. 7d. “in operatione castelli,” which may refer to the same work.

[375] For the construction of the bailey around the castle, £50. Pipe Rolls, xix., 13. This is followed by another entry of £18, 13s. 7d. “for the castle operation,” which may refer to the same work.

[376] Round’s History of Colchester.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round’s History of Colchester.

[377] Close Rolls, i., 389. Mandamus to the bishop of London to choose two lawful and discreet men of Colchester, “et per visum eorum erigi faceatis palicium castri nostri Colecestrie, quod nuper prostratum fuit per tempestatem.”

[377] Close Rolls, i., 389. A formal request to the bishop of London to select two responsible and sensible men from Colchester, “and based on their assessment, have the palisade of our castle in Colchester rebuilt, which was recently destroyed by a storm.”

[378] Round’s History of Colchester, pp. 135, 136.

[378] Round’s History of Colchester, pp. 135, 136.

[379] Tota civitas ex omnibus debitis reddebat T. R. E., £15, 5s. 4d., in unoquoque anno. Modo reddit £160. D. B., ii., 107.

[379] The entire city was paying T. R. E. a total of £15, 5s. 4d. each year. Now, it pays £160. D. B., ii., 107.

[380] Eyton, Key to Domesday, p. 43. This passage was kindly pointed out to me by Dr Round. The castle is not mentioned in Domesday under Wareham, but under Kingston. “De manerio Chingestone habet rex unam hidam, in qua fecit castellum Warham, et pro ea dedit S. Mariæ [of Shaftesbury] ecclesiam de Gelingeham cum appendiciis suis.” D. B., i., 78b, 2.

[380] Eyton, Key to Domesday, p. 43. Dr. Round was kind enough to point out this passage to me. The castle isn't mentioned in Domesday under Wareham, but under Kingston. “The king has one hide in the manor of Chingestone, where he built the castle of Warham, and for it he granted the church of Gelingeham and its appendices to St. Mary [of Shaftesbury].” D. B., i., 78b, 2.

[381] “Advocatio ecclesie de Gillingeham data fuit abbati [sic] de S. Edwardo in escambium pro terra ubi castellum de Corf positum est.” Testa de Nevill, 164b.

[381] “The appeal to the church of Gillingeham was granted to the abbot of St. Edward in exchange for the land where the castle of Corf is located.” Testa de Nevill, 164b.

[382] It is by no means certain that Corfe was the scene of Edward’s murder, as we learn from a charter of Cnut (Mon. Ang., iii., 55) that there was a Corfe Geat not far from Portisham, probably the place now called Coryates.

[382] It's not at all clear that Corfe was where Edward was murdered, as a charter from Cnut (Mon. Ang., iii., 55) tells us there was a Corfe Geat not far from Portisham, likely the area now known as Coryates.

[383] Called by Asser a castellum; but it has already been pointed out that castellum in early writers means a walled town and not a castle. (See p. 25.) Wareham is a town fortified by an earthen vallum and ditch, and is one of the boroughs of the Burghal Hidage. (See Ch. II, p. 28.) A Norman castle was built there after the Conquest, and its motte still remains. D. B. says seventy-three houses were utterly destroyed from the time of Hugh the Sheriff. I., 75.

[383] As Asser referred to it as a castellum; however, it's already been noted that castellum in early writings refers to a walled town and not a castle. (See p. 25.) Wareham is a town protected by an earthwork rampart and ditch, and it's one of the boroughs listed in the Burghal Hidage. (See Ch. II, p. 28.) A Norman castle was built there after the Conquest, and its motte still exists. D. B. states that seventy-three houses were completely destroyed since the time of Hugh the Sheriff. I., 75.

[384] Edred granted “to the religious woman, Elfthryth,” supposed to be the Abbess of Shaftesbury, “pars telluris Purbeckinga,” which would include Corfe. Mon. Ang., ii., 478.

[384] Edred gave “to the religious woman, Elfthryth,” believed to be the Abbess of Shaftesbury, “a portion of the land in Purbeck,” which would include Corfe. Mon. Ang., ii., 478.

[385] Both these kings spent large sums on Corfe Castle. See the citations from the Pipe Rolls in Hutchins’ Dorset, vol. i., and in Mr Bond’s History of Corfe Castle.

[385] Both of these kings invested a lot of money in Corfe Castle. Refer to the references from the Pipe Rolls in Hutchins’ Dorset, vol. i., and in Mr. Bond’s History of Corfe Castle.

[386] See Professor Baldwin Brown’s paper in the Journal of the Institute of British Architects, Third Series, ii., 488, and Mr Micklethwaite’s in Arch. Journ., liii., 338; also Professor Baldwin Brown’s remarks on Corfe Castle in The Arts in Early England, ii., 71.

[386] See Professor Baldwin Brown’s paper in the Journal of the Institute of British Architects, Third Series, ii., 488, and Mr. Micklethwaite’s in Arch. Journ., liii., 338; also Professor Baldwin Brown’s comments on Corfe Castle in The Arts in Early England, ii., 71.

[387] There are other instances in which the chapel is the oldest piece of mason-work about the castle, as, for example, at Pontefract.

[387] There are other cases where the chapel is the oldest masonry in the castle, like at Pontefract, for example.

[388] Cited in Hutchins’ Dorset, i., 488, from the Close Rolls.

[388] Referenced in Hutchins’ Dorset, i., 488, from the Close Rolls.

[389] Close Rolls, i., 178b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, 178b.

[390] Hutchins’ Dorset, i., 488.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hutchins’ Dorset, vol. I, p. 488.

[391] Castrum Doveram, studio atque sumptu suo communitum. P. 108. Eadmer makes Harold promise to William “Castellum Dofris cum puteo aquæ ad opus meum te facturum.” Hist. Novorum, i., d. The castle is not mentioned in Domesday Book.

[391] Dover Castle, built and funded by him. P. 108. Eadmer makes Harold promise William, “You will build the castle at Dover with a well of water for my needs.” Hist. Novorum, i., d. The castle is not mentioned in the Domesday Book.

[392] Norman Conquest, iii., 217.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Norman Conquest, volume 3, page 217.

[393] In 1580 an earthquake threw down a portion of the cliff on which the castle stands, and part of the walls. Statham’s History of Dover, p. 287.

[393] In 1580, an earthquake caused part of the cliff where the castle is located to collapse, along with some of the walls. Statham’s History of Dover, p. 287.

[394] “Wendon him tha up to thære burge-weard, and ofslogen ægther ge withinnan ge withutan, ma thanne 20 manna.” Another MS. adds “tha burh-menn ofslogen 19 men on othre healfe, and ma gewundode, and Eustatius atbærst mid feawum mannum.”

[394] “They brought him up to the city walls, and killed both inside and out, more than 20 men.” Another manuscript adds “the townsmen killed 19 men on the other side, and many were wounded, and Eustatius collapsed with just a few men.”

[395] See ante, pp. 17-19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[396] His description is worth quoting:

His description is worth sharing:

Est ibi mons altus, strictum mare, litus opacum,
Hinc hostes citius Anglica regna petunt;
Sed castrum Doveræ, pendens a vertice montis,
Hostes rejiciens, littora tuta facit.
Clavibus acceptis, rex intrans mœnia castri
Præcepit Angligenis evacuare domos;
Hos introduxit per quos sibi regna subegit,
Unumquemque suum misit ad hospitium.

“Carmen de Bello Hastingensi,” in Monumenta Britannica, p. 603.

“Carmen de Bello Hastingensi,” in Monumenta Britannica, p. 603.

[397] William’s description is also of great interest: “Deinde dux contendit Doueram, ubi multus populus congregatus erat, pro inexpugnabile, ut sibi videtur, munitione; quia id castellum situm est in rupe mari contigua, quæ naturaliter acuta undique ad hoc ferramentis elaborate incisa, in speciem muri directissima altitudine, quantum sagittæ jactus permetiri potest, consurgit, quo in latere unda marina alluitur.” P. 140.

[397] William’s description is also very intriguing: “Then the leader made his way to Dover, where a large crowd had gathered, due to what seemed to him an impenetrable fortification; because that castle is situated on a cliff next to the sea, which is naturally steep and has been expertly shaped into a wall of the greatest height that an arrow could possibly reach, rising up where the waves touch its side.” P. 140.

[398] The following entries in the Pipe Rolls refer to this:—

[398] The entries in the Pipe Rolls that relate to this are as follows:—

1194-5.  Three hundred planks of oak for the works of the castle £2  0  0
1196-7.  Repair of the wall of the castle 76  3  0
1208-9.  Timber for walling the castles of Dover and Rochester, also rods and [wooden] hurdles and other needful things 76 13  4
1210-11.  Payment for the carpenters working the timber 24  9  5
1212-13.  For the carriage of timber and other things 48 16  7
1214-15.  For the carriage of timber for the castle works 2  0  0
1214-15.  For timber and brushwood for the works, and for cutting down wood to make hurdles, and sending them  sum not given,

but £100 entered same year for the works of the castle. There is no mention of stone for the castle during these two reigns, but after the death of John we find that works are going on at Dover for which kilns are required. (Close Rolls, i., 352, 1218.) This entry is followed by a very large expenditure on Dover Castle (amounting to at least £6000), sufficient to cover the cost of a stone wall and towers round the outer circuit. The orders of planks for joists must be for the towers, and the large quantities of lead, for roofing them. The order for timber “ad palum et alia facienda” in 1225 may refer to a stockade on the advanced work called the Spur, which is said to be Hubert’s work. (Close Rolls, ii., 14.)

but £100 was spent in the same year for the castle's construction. There’s no mention of stone for the castle during these two reigns, but after John's death, we see that work is taking place at Dover, which requires kilns. (Close Rolls, i., 352, 1218.) This entry is followed by a significant expenditure on Dover Castle (totaling at least £6000), enough to cover the cost of a stone wall and towers around the outer circuit. The orders for planks for joists must be for the towers, and the large amounts of lead are for roofing them. The order for timber "ad palum et alia facienda" in 1225 may refer to a stockade for the advanced work called the Spur, which is said to be Hubert’s work. (Close Rolls, ii., 14.)

[399] Cited by Statham, History of Dover, pp. 265, 313.

[399] Cited by Statham, History of Dover, pp. 265, 313.

[400] Commune of London, pp. 278-81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Commune, pp. 278-81.

[401] The ninth name, Maminot, is attached to three towers on the curtain of the keep ward.

[401] The ninth name, Maminot, is linked to three towers on the wall of the keep.

[402] “Recepto castro, quæ minus erant per dies octo addidit firmamenta.” P. 140.

[402] “Having taken the fortress, he strengthened it for eight days by adding reinforcements.” P. 140.

[403] Lyon says: “The keep [hill] was formed of chalk dug out of the interior hill.” Cited by Statham, p. 245.

[403] Lyon says: “The keep [hill] was made from chalk taken from inside the hill.” Cited by Statham, p. 245.

[404] “Per præceptum regis facta est apud Doveram turris fortissima.” II. 8, R. S., anno 1187. The Historia Fundationis of St Martin’s Abbey says that Henry II. built the high tower in the castle, and enclosed the donjon with new walls: “fit le haut tour en le chastel, et enclost le dongon de nouelx murs.” M. A., iv., 533.

[404] “By the king's command, a very strong tower was built at Dover.” II. 8, R. S., year 1187. The Historia Fundationis of St Martin’s Abbey states that Henry II built the tall tower in the castle and surrounded the keep with new walls: “he built the high tower in the castle, and enclosed the keep with new walls.” M. A., iv., 533.

[405] Puckle’s Church and Fortress of Dover Castle, p. 57.

[405] Puckle’s Church and Fortress of Dover Castle, p. 57.

[406] Pipe Rolls, 1178-80. “In operatione muri circa castellum de Doura, £165, 13s. 4d. The same, £94, 7s. 1d.”

[406] Pipe Rolls, 1178-80. “For the construction of the wall around the castle of Doura, £165, 13s. 4d. The same, £94, 7s. 1d.”

[407] Mr Statham thinks the port of Dover, though a Roman station, was unwalled till the 13th century, and gives evidence. History of Dover, p. 56.

[407] Mr. Statham believes that the port of Dover, while originally a Roman station, lacked walls until the 13th century and provides evidence for this. History of Dover, p. 56.

[408] See Professor Baldwin Brown, “Statistics of Saxon Churches” in the Builder, 20th October 1900; and in The Arts in Early England, ii., 338.

[408] See Professor Baldwin Brown, “Statistics of Saxon Churches” in the Builder, October 20, 1900; and in The Arts in Early England, vol. ii., p. 338.

[409] D. B., i., 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 1.

[410] “Istedem Willelmus tenet Dudelei, et ibi est castellum ejus. T. R. E. valebat 4 libras, modo 3 libras.” D. B., i., 177.

[410] “At that time, William held Dudley, and there is his castle. In the time of King Edward, it was worth 4 pounds, now it is worth 3 pounds.” D. B., i., 177.

[411] M. M. A., i., 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. M. A., vol. 1, p. 24.

[412] “Circa dies istos castellum de Huntinduna, de Waletuna, de Legecestria, et Grobi, de Stutesbers [Tutbury], de Dudeleia, de Tresc, et alia plura pariter corruerunt, in ultionem injuriarum quas domini castellorum regi patri frequenter intulerunt.” Diceto, i., 404, R. S.

[412] “Around this time, the castles of Huntingdon, Waletuna, Leicester, Groby, Tutbury, Dudley, Tresc, and many others also fell, in retaliation for the injuries that the lords of the castles often inflicted on the king’s father.” Diceto, i., 404, R. S.

[413] Close Rolls, i., 380.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, p. 380.

[414] Parker’s History of Domestic Architecture, Licenses to Crenellate, 13th century, Part ii., p. 402. Godwin, “Notice of the Castle at Dudley,” Arch. Journ., xv., 47.

[414] Parker’s History of Domestic Architecture, Licenses to Crenellate, 13th century, Part ii., p. 402. Godwin, “Notice of the Castle at Dudley,” Arch. Journ., xv., 47.

[415] D. B., i., 95b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 95b.

[416] Narrow terraces of this kind are found in several mottes, such as Mere, in Wilts. They are probably natural, and may have been utilised as part of the plan. The more regular terraces winding round the motte are generally found where the motte has become part of a pleasure-ground in later times.

[416] Narrow terraces like these can be seen in several mounds, such as Mere, in Wilts. They likely occur naturally and may have been used in the overall design. The more uniform terraces that wrap around the mound are usually found where the mound has been incorporated into a park or garden in more recent times.

[417] This is the only case in which I have had to trust to Mr Clark for the description of a castle. M. M. A., ii., 24.

[417] This is the only time I've had to rely on Mr. Clark for the description of a castle. M. M. A., ii., 24.

[418] Mentioned in Close Rolls, i., 518a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mentioned in Close Rolls, i., 518a.

[419] D. B., i., 95b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 95b.

[420] Symeon of Durham, 1072. “Eodem tempore, scilicet quo rex reversus de Scotia fuerat, in Dunelmo castellum condidit, ubi se cum suis episcopus tute ab incursantibus habere potuisset.”

[420] Symeon of Durham, 1072. “At the same time, namely when the king had returned from Scotland, he established a castle in Durham where the bishop could safely be with his people away from any attackers.”

[421] This chapel is an instance of the honour so frequently done to the chapel, which was in many cases built of stone when the rest of the castle was only of timber, and was always the part most lavishly decorated.

[421] This chapel is an example of the respect often given to the chapel, which was in many instances built of stone while the rest of the castle was made of wood, and it was always the area that was most richly decorated.

[422] The bailey was twice enlarged by Bishops Flambard and Pudsey.

[422] The bailey was expanded twice by Bishops Flambard and Pudsey.

[423] Surtees, Durham, iv., 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Surtees, Durham, vol. iv, p. 33.

[424] Surtees Society, xx., 11-13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Surtees Society, xx., 11-13.

[425] Evidently the southern wing wall up the motte; but we need not suppose murus to mean a stone wall.

[425] Clearly, the southern wing wall up the mound; but we don’t have to assume murus refers to a stone wall.

[426] Domus, a word always used for a habitation in mediæval documents, and often applied to a tower, which it evidently means here.

[426] Domus, a term commonly used for a home in medieval documents, and often referring to a tower, which is clearly what it means here.

[427] This is the only indication which Lawrence gives that the keep was of wood.

[427] This is the only hint that Lawrence provides that the keep was made of wood.

“Cingitur et pulchra paries sibi quilibet ala,
Omnis et in muro desinit ala fero.”

The translation is conjectural, but gallery seems to make the best sense, and the allusion probably is to the wooden galleries, or hourdes, which defended the walls.

The translation is uncertain, but gallery seems to fit best, and the reference is likely to the wooden galleries, or hourdes, that protected the walls.

[429] Evidently the northern wing wall.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clearly the north wall.

[430] This is the bailey; the two vast palaces must mean the hall and the lodgings of the men-at-arms, who did not share the bishop’s dwelling in the keep. These were probably all of wood, as the buildings of Durham Castle were burnt at the beginning of Pudsey’s episcopate (1153) and restored by him. Surtees Society, ix., 12.

[430] This is the courtyard; the two large palaces likely represent the great hall and the living quarters for the men-at-arms, who didn’t live in the bishop’s residence in the keep. These buildings were probably all made of wood, since the structures of Durham Castle were burned down at the start of Pudsey’s time as bishop (1153) and were rebuilt by him. Surtees Society, ix., 12.

[431] “Hujus in egressu pons sternitur.” This seems a probable allusion to a drawbridge, but if so, it is an early one.

[431] “At this exit, a bridge is laid out.” This looks like a likely reference to a drawbridge, but if that’s the case, it’s one of the earliest mentions.

[432] This describes the addition to the bailey made by Flambard. The part of the peninsula to the S. of the church was afterwards walled in by Pudsey, and called the South Bailey.

[432] This talks about the extension to the bailey created by Flambard. The section of the peninsula south of the church was later enclosed by Pudsey and referred to as the South Bailey.

[433] Liber Eliensis, ii., 245 (Anglia Christiana). The part cited was written early in the 12th century: see Preface.

[433] Liber Eliensis, ii., 245 (Anglia Christiana). The section quoted was written in the early 12th century: see Preface.

[434] Stowe’s Annals, 145, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stowe’s *Annals*, 145, 1.

[435] D. B., ii., 192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., 2nd ed., 192.

[436] “Alured de Merleberge tenet castellum de Ewias de Willelmo rege. Ipse rex enim concessit ei terras quas Willelmus comes ei dederat, qui hoc castellum refirmaverat, hoc est, 5 carucatas terræ ibidem.... Hoc castellum valet 10l.” D. B., i., 186a. As there is no statement of the value in King Edward’s day, we cannot tell whether it had risen or fallen.

[436] “Alured de Merleberge holds the castle of Ewias from King William. The king granted him the lands that Count William had given him, who had rebuilt this castle, that is, 5 ploughlands there.... This castle is worth 10l.” D. B., i., 186a. Since there’s no record of its value in King Edward’s time, we can’t tell if it had increased or decreased.

[437] Feudal England, p. 324. The present writer was led independently to the same conclusion. Pentecost was the nickname of Osbern, son of Richard Scrob, one of Edward’s Norman favourites, to whom he had given estates in Herefordshire. Osbern fled to Scotland in 1052, but he seems to have returned, and was still holding lands in “the castelry of Ewias” at the time of the Survey, though his nephew Alured held the castle. See Freeman, N. C., ii., 345, and Florence of Worcester, 1052.

[437] Feudal England, p. 324. The author arrived at the same conclusion independently. Pentecost was the nickname of Osbern, the son of Richard Scrob, one of Edward’s Norman favorites, to whom he granted estates in Herefordshire. Osbern fled to Scotland in 1052, but he appears to have returned, and was still owning lands in “the castelry of Ewias” at the time of the Survey, although his nephew Alured held the castle. See Freeman, N. C., ii., 345, and Florence of Worcester, 1052.

[438] “Locum vero intra mœnia ad extruendum castellum delegit, ibique Baldwinum de Molis, filium Gisleberti comitis, aliosque milites præcipuos reliquit, qui necessarium opus conficerent, præsidioque manerunt.” Ordericus, ii., 181.

[438] "He chose to build a castle within the walls and left Baldwin of Moles, son of Count Gislebert, along with other key knights, to finish the necessary work and to hold the defense." Ordericus, ii., 181.

[439] Exeter is one of the few cities where a tradition has been preserved of the site of the Saxon royal residence, which places it in what is now Paul Street, far away from the present castle. Shorrt’s Sylva Antiqua Iscana, p. 7.

[439] Exeter is one of the few cities where the tradition of the Saxon royal residence site has been preserved, located on what is now Paul Street, quite far from the current castle. Shorrt’s Sylva Antiqua Iscana, p. 7.

[440] “In hac civitate vastatæ sunt 48 domi postquam rex venit in Angliam.” D. B., i., 100.

[440] “In this city, 48 homes were destroyed after the king came to England.” D. B., i., 100.

[441] Norman Conquest, iv., 162.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Norman Conquest, vol. 4, 162.

[442] The outer ditch may have been of Roman origin, but in that case it must have been carried all round the city, and we are unable to find whether this was the case or not. The banks on the north and east sides must also have been of Roman origin, and if we rightly understand the statements of local antiquaries, the Roman city wall stood upon them, and has actually been found in situ, cased with mediæval rubble. Report of Devon Association, 1895.

[442] The outer ditch might have originated from the Romans, but if that's true, it would have surrounded the entire city, and we can't determine if this was actually the case. The banks on the north and east sides probably also come from the Romans, and if we correctly interpret what local historians have said, the Roman city wall was built on them and has been discovered in situ, covered with medieval rubble. Report of Devon Association, 1895.

[443] This resemblance to a pit may be seen in every motte which still retains its ancient earthen breast-work, as at Castle Levington, Burton in Lonsdale, and Castlehaugh, Gisburne. Perhaps this is the reason that we so frequently read in the Pipe Rolls of “the houses in the motte” (domos in Mota) instead of on the motte. Devizes Castle is another and still more striking instance.

[443] This resemblance to a pit can be seen in every motte that still has its old earthen walls, like at Castle Levington, Burton in Lonsdale, and Castlehaugh, Gisburne. Maybe that’s why we often read in the Pipe Rolls about “the houses in the motte” (domos in Mota) instead of on the motte. Devizes Castle is another, even more striking example.

[444] Professor Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, ii., 82.

[444] Professor Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, vol. II, p. 82.

[445] “In custamento gaiole in ballia castelli, £16, 15s. 8d.”

[445] “In the cost of the prison in the castle, £16, 15s. 8d.”

[446] Cited by Dr Oliver, “The Castle of Exeter,” in Arch. Journ., vii., 128.

[446] Cited by Dr. Oliver, “The Castle of Exeter,” in Arch. Journ., vol. 7, p. 128.

[447] The whole of this passage is worth quoting: “Castellum in ea situm, editissimo aggere sublatum, muro inexpugnabile obseptum, turribus Cæsarianis inseissili calce confectis firmatum. Agmine peditum instructissime armato exterius promurale, quod ad castellum muniendum aggere cumulatissimo in altum sustollebatur, expulsis constanter hostibus suscepit, pontemque interiorem, quo ad urbem de castello incessus protendebatur, viriliter infregit, lignorumque ingentia artificia, quibus de muro pugnare intentibus resisteretur, mire et artificiose exaltavit. Die etiam et noctu graviter et intente obsidionem clausis inferre; nunc cum armatis aggerem incessu quadrupede conscendentibus rixam pugnacem secum committere; nunc cum innumeris fundatoribus, qui e diverso conducti fuerunt, intolerabile eos lapidum grandine infestare; aliquando autem ascitis eis, qui massæ subterranæ cautius norunt venus incidere, ad murum diruendum viscera terræ scutari præcipere: nonnunquam etiam machinas diversi generis, alias in altum sublatis, alias humo tenus depressas, istas ad inspiciendam quidnam rerum in castello gereretur, illas ad murum quassandum vel obruendum aptare.” Gesta Stephani, R. S., 23.

[447] The entire passage is worth quoting: “The fort, located in a high place, was elevated by an impressive earthwork, surrounded by an impenetrable wall, and reinforced with constructed towers. A well-armed battalion of infantry took up positions outside the fortification, which was raised to a great height using abundant earthworks to protect the fort, forcefully driving back the enemy. They bravely broke the inner bridge, which connected the castle to the city, and impressively constructed massive wooden defenses to resist those attacking from the wall. Both day and night, they assiduously pressed the siege; sometimes they engaged in fierce combat with armed troops climbing up the earthen ramparts; other times they bombarded the enemy with a storm of stones from countless slingers who had been hired from various places. At times, they even summoned those who knew how to dig into the earth carefully, commanding them to break through the ground to undermine the wall; and they would also set up various types of siege engines, some raised high and others low to the ground, to observe what was happening inside the fort and others to shake or demolish the wall.” Gesta Stephani, R. S., 23.

[448] Pipe Rolls, 1169-1186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Rolls, 1169-1186.

[449] The difficulty about this, however, is that passages branch off from the central cave in every direction.

[449] The challenge with this, though, is that the passages extend from the central cave in all directions.

[450] Oliver’s History of Exeter, p. 186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oliver’s History of Exeter, p. 186.

[451] [Willelmus Malet] fecit suum castellum ad Eiam. D. B., ii., 379. For Malet, see Freeman, N. C., 466, note 4.

[451] [Willelmus Malet] built his castle at Eiam. D. B., ii., 379. For Malet, see Freeman, N. C., 466, note 4.

[452] “In operatione castelli de Eya et reparatione veterarum bretascharum et 2 novarum bretascharum et fossatorum et pro carriagio et petra et aliis minutis operationibus 20l. 18s. 4d.Pipe Rolls, xix., 19 Henry II. The small quantity of stone referred to here can only be for some auxiliary work. The bretasches in this case will be mural towers of wood. “In emendatione palicii et 1 exclusæ vivarii et domorum castelli 20s.” 28 Henry II.

[452] “For work on the castle at Eya, repairing old bretasches and constructing 2 new bretasches, along with the moat and other minor tasks, the total cost is 20l. 18s. 4d.Pipe Rolls, xix., 19 Henry II. The small amount of stone mentioned here is likely intended for some supplementary tasks. The bretasches in this instance refers to wooden towers on the walls. “For the repair of the palisade, including 1 exclusion of the fishpond and the castle buildings, the total is 20s.” 28 Henry II.

[453] D. B., ii., 319, 320.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., vol. ii, pp. 319-320.

[454] D. B., i., 162. “Sedecim domus erant ubi sedet castellum, quæ modo desunt, et in burgo civitatis sunt wastatæ 14 domus.”

[454] D. B., i., 162. “There were sixteen houses where the castle stands, which are now gone, and in the town, fourteen houses are in ruins.”

[455] Rudge, History of Gloucester, p. 7. Haverfield, Romanisation of Britain, p. 204.

[455] Rudge, History of Gloucester, p. 7. Haverfield, Romanization of Britain, p. 204.

[456] It is, however, possible that by the burgus may be meant a later quarter which had been added to the city.

[456] However, it is possible that the term burgus refers to a later section that was added to the city.

[457] Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester, pp. 125, 126. Stukeley, writing in 1721, says: “There is a large old gatehouse standing, and near it the castle, with a very high artificial mount or keep nigh the river.” Itin. Cur., i., 69.

[457] Fosbroke’s History of Gloucester, pp. 125, 126. Stukeley, writing in 1721, says: “There is a large old gatehouse still standing, and near it the castle, with a very tall artificial mound or keep close to the river.” Itin. Cur., i., 69.

[458] “Of al partes of yt the hy tower in media area is most strongest and auncient.” Leland, Itin., iii., 64.

[458] “Of all parts of it, the high tower in the middle area is the strongest and oldest.” Leland, Itin., iii., 64.

[459] “In excambium pro placea ubi nunc turris stat Gloucestriæ, ubi quondam fuit ortus monachorum.” Mon. Ang., i., 544. The document is not earlier than Henry II.’s reign.

[459] “In exchange for the place where the tower of Gloucester now stands, which was once the garden of the monks.” Mon. Ang., i., 544. The document is from no earlier than the reign of Henry II.

[460] Round, Studies in Domesday, p. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round, *Studies in Domesday*, p. 123.

[461] “In operatione frame turris de Glouec, 20l.Pipe Rolls, i., 27. In the single Pipe Roll of Henry I. there is an entry “In operationibus turris de Glouec,” 7l. 6s. 2d., which may be one of a series of sums spent on the new stone keep.

[461] “For work on the tower at Gloucester, 20l.Pipe Rolls, i., 27. In the single Pipe Roll of Henry I, there is an entry “For work on the tower at Gloucester,” 7l. 6s. 2d., which might be part of a series of expenses for the new stone keep.

[462] Pipe Rolls, 1177, 1180, 1181, 1184.

[462] Pipe Rolls, 1177, 1180, 1181, 1184.

[463] Close Rolls, ii., 88b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 2, p. 88b.

[464] “In reparatione murorum et bretaschiarum,” 20l. 7s. 11d. Pipe Rolls, 1193.

[464] “In repairing the walls and bridges,” 20l. 7s. 11d. Pipe Rolls, 1193.

[465] “Jussit ut foderetur castellum ad Hestengaceastra.”

[465] "He ordered that the castle at Hestengaceastra be dug."

[466] D. B., i., 18a, 2. “Rex Willelmus dedit comiti [of Eu] castellariam de Hastinges.”

[466] D. B., i., 18a, 2. “King William gave the count [of Eu] the castle of Hastings.”

[467] “Dux ibidem [at Pevensey] non diu moratus, haud longe situm, qui Hastinges vocatur, cum suis adiit portum, ibique opportunum nactus locum, ligneum agiliter castellum statuens, provide munivit.” Chron. Monast. de Bello, p. 3, ed. 1846. There is also the evidence of Ordericus, who says that Humphrey de Tilleul received the custody of Hastings Castle “from the first day it was built.” iv., 4.

[467] “The leader, not staying long in the same place [at Pevensey], went to a nearby location called Hastings with his men, reached the port there, and after finding a suitable spot, quickly built a wooden castle and secured it well.” Chron. Monast. de Bello, p. 3, ed. 1846. There is also the testimony of Ordericus, who states that Humphrey de Tilleul took charge of Hastings Castle “from the very first day it was built.” iv., 4.

Par conseil firent esgarder
Boen lieu a fort chastel fermer.
Donc ont des nes mairrien iete,
A la terre l’ont traine,
Que le quens d’Ou i out porte
Trestot percie e tot dole.
Les cheuilles totes dolees
Orent en granz bariz portees.
Ainz que il fust avespre
En ont un chastelet ferme;
Environ firent une fosse,
Si i ont fait grant fermete.—Andresen’s edition, p. 289.

[469] The north curtain is of ruder work than the other masonry.

[469] The north curtain is built more roughly than the other stonework.

[470] In attractu petre et calcis ad faciendam turrim de Hasting 6l. Idem 13l. 12s. Vol. xviii., p. 130. The work must have been extensive, as it is spoken of as “operatio castelli novi Hasting.” 1181-1182. Though the sum given is not sufficient for a great stone keep, it may have been supplemented from other sources.

[470] To attract stone and chalk for building the tower at Hastings 6l. Likewise 13l. 12s. Vol. xviii., p. 130. The project must have been considerable, as it is referred to as “the work on the new castle at Hastings.” 1181-1182. Although the amount listed isn't enough for a large stone keep, it might have been added to from other sources.

[471] See Mr Sands’ paper on Hasting’s Castle, in Trans. of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies, 1908.

[471] Check out Mr. Sands' paper on Hasting's Castle in Trans. of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies, 1908.

[472] This bailey has been supposed to be a British or Roman earthwork, but no evidence has been brought forward to prove it, except the fact that discoveries made in one of the banks point to a flint workshop on the site.

[472] This bailey was thought to be a British or Roman earthwork, but no evidence has been provided to support this claim, other than the discovery of a flint workshop in one of the banks.

[473] Totum manerium valebat T. R. E. 20 libras, et postea wastum fuit. Modo 18 libras 10 solidos. D. B., i., 18a, 2.

[473] The entire estate was worth £20 at the time of the survey, but it later became wasteland. Now it's valued at £18 10 shillings. D. B., i., 18a, 2.

Since the above was written, Mr Chas. Dawson’s large and important work on Hastings Castle has appeared, and to this the reader is referred for many important particulars, especially the passages from the Pipe Rolls, i., 56, and the repeated destructions by the sea, ii., 498-9. The reproduction of Herbert’s plan of 1824 (ii., 512) seems to show more than one bailey outside the inner ward. The evidence for a great outer ditch, enclosing all these works, and supposed to be prehistoric, is given on p. 515, vol. ii.

Since the above was written, Mr. Chas. Dawson’s significant work on Hastings Castle has been published, and readers are directed to this for many important details, especially the excerpts from the Pipe Rolls, i., 56, and the repeated destructions caused by the sea, ii., 498-9. The reproduction of Herbert’s 1824 plan (ii., 512) seems to indicate more than one bailey outside the inner ward. The evidence for a large outer ditch, enclosing all these structures and believed to be prehistoric, is provided on p. 515, vol. ii.

[474] See Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 1048 (Peterborough) and 1052 (Worcester), and compare with Florence of Worcester.

[474] See Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 1048 (Peterborough) and 1052 (Worcester), and compare with Florence of Worcester.

[475] N. C., ii., 394.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ N. C., vol. ii, p. 394.

[476] Pipe Rolls, 11 Henry II., p. 100, and 15 Henry II., p. 140. Stephen granted to Miles of Gloucester “motam Hereford cum toto castello.” Charter cited by Mr Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, p. 329.

[476] Pipe Rolls, 11 Henry II., p. 100, and 15 Henry II., p. 140. Stephen granted Miles of Gloucester “the town of Hereford along with the whole castle.” Charter referenced by Mr. Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, p. 329.

[477] Cited by Grose, Antiquities, ii., 18. Stukeley saw the motte, and mentions the well in it lined with stone. Itin. Curiosum, i., 71. See also Duncombe’s History of Hereford, i., 229.

[477] Cited by Grose, Antiquities, ii., 18. Stukeley saw the motte and noted the well in it that was lined with stone. Itin. Curiosum, i., 71. See also Duncombe’s History of Hereford, i., 229.

[478] In custamento prosternandi partem muri castri nostri de Hereford, et preparatione rogi ad reficiendum predictum murum, 26s. 6d. Pipe Rolls, 1181-1182.

[478] For the expenses of extending part of the wall of our castle at Hereford and preparing the fire for repairing the said wall, 26s. 6d. Pipe Rolls, 1181-1182.

[479] In operatione 5 bretaschiarum in castro de Hereford, £15, 3s. 9d. Pipe Rolls, 1173-1174.

[479] In the execution of 5 castle fortifications in Hereford, £15, 3s. 9d. Pipe Rolls, 1173-1174.

[480] Close Rolls, i., 134a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, p. 134a.

[481] Hubertus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus et totius Angliæ summus Justiciarius, fuit in Gwalia apud Hereford, et recepit in manu sua castellum de Hereford, et castellum de Briges, et castellum de Ludelaue, expulsis inde custodibus qui ea diu custodierant, et tradidit ea aliis custodibus, custodienda ad opus regis. Roger of Howden, iv., 35, R. S.

[481] Hubertus, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Chief Justice of all England, was in Wales near Hereford, where he took control of the castle of Hereford, the castle of Bridgenorth, and the castle of Ludlow, removing the guards who had been watching them for a long time, and handed them over to other guards to look after for the king's benefit. Roger of Howden, iv., 35, R. S.

[482] D. B., i., 179.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 179.

[483] “In loco castri fuerunt 20 mansiones, quæ modo absunt.” D. B., i., 203.

[483] “There were 20 mansions in the place of the castle, which are now gone.” D. B., i., 203.

[484] Ordericus, ii., 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ordericus, vol. ii, p. 185.

[485] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 70. The Justiciar, Richard de Lucy, threw up a siege castle against it.

[485] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 70. The Justiciar, Richard de Lucy, built a siege castle to defend against it.

[486] “Pro uncis ad prosternandum palicium de Hunted, 7s. 8d. In operatione novi castelli de Hunted, et pro locandis carpentariis et pro croccis et securibus et aliis minutis rebus, 21l.Pipe Rolls, 20 Henry II., pp. 50, 63. It is clear that the operatio was in this case one of pulling down. Giraldus (Vita Galfredi, iv., 368, R. S.) and Diceto (i., 404, R. S.), both say the castle was destroyed.

[486] “For the stakes to bring down the building at Hunted, 7s. 8d. In the work on the new castle at Hunted, and for hiring carpenters and for nails and tools and other small items, 21l.Pipe Rolls, 20 Henry II., pp. 50, 63. It's clear that the operatio here involved demolition. Giraldus (Vita Galfredi, iv., 368, R. S.) and Diceto (i., 404, R. S.) both state that the castle was destroyed.

[487] Mon. Ang., vi., 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mon. Ang., vol. vi, p. 80.

[488] Leland tells us that Launceston was anciently called Dunheved. Itin., vii., 122.

[488] Leland tells us that Launceston was once known as Dunheved. Itin., vii., 122.

[489] “Ibi est castrum comitis.” D. B., i., 121b. “Hæc duo maneria [Hawstone et Botintone] dedit episcopo comes Moriton pro excambio castelli de Cornualia.” D. B., i., 101b, 2.

[489] “There is the castle of the count.” D. B., i., 121b. “The count of Moriton gave these two manors [Hawstone and Botintone] to the bishop in exchange for the castle of Cornwall.” D. B., i., 101b, 2.

[490] There are no entries for Launceston except repairs in the reigns of Henry II. and his sons.

[490] There are no records for Launceston except for repairs during the reigns of Henry II and his sons.

[491] Murray’s Guide to Cornwall, p. 203.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Murray’s Guide to Cornwall, p. 203.

[492] “Olim 20l.; modo valet 4l.” D. B., i., 121b.

[492] “Once 20l.; now it’s worth 4l.” D. B., i., 121b.

[493] D. B., ii., 157, 163, 172. The first entry relating to this transaction says: “Hoc totum est pro escangio de 2 maneriis Delaquis.” The second says: “Pertinent ad castellum Delaquis.” It is clear that Lewes is meant, as one paragraph is headed “De escangio Lewes.” I have been unable to find any explanation of this exchange in any of the Norfolk topographers, or in any of the writers on Domesday Book.

[493] D. B., ii., 157, 163, 172. The first entry about this transaction states: “This is entirely for the exchange of 2 manors of Delaquis.” The second states: “Related to the castle of Delaquis.” It’s clear that this refers to Lewes, as one paragraph is titled “About the exchange of Lewes.” I haven't been able to find any explanation for this exchange in any of the Norfolk historians or in any of the writers on the Domesday Book.

[494] Lincoln is the only other instance known to the writer. Deganwy has two natural mottes. It is possible that two mottes indicate a double ownership of a castle, a thing of which there are instances, as at Rhuddlan.

[494] Lincoln is the only other case that the writer knows of. Deganwy has two natural mounds. It's possible that two mounds suggest shared ownership of a castle, which has been seen in places like Rhuddlan.

[495] Exeter and Tickhill are instances of early Norman gateways, and at Ongar and Pleshy there are fragments of early gateways, though there are no walls on the banks. We have already seen that Arundel had a gateway which cannot be later than Henry I.’s time.

[495] Exeter and Tickhill are examples of early Norman gateways, and at Ongar and Pleshy, there are remnants of early gateways, even though there are no walls along the banks. We've already noted that Arundel had a gateway that can't be from any later period than the time of Henry I.

[496] D. B., i., 26a, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 26a, 1.

[497] “De predictis wastis mansionibus propter castellum destructi fuerunt 166.” D. B., i., 336b, 2.

[497] “The predicted waste of the homes was because the castle was destroyed 166.” D. B., i., 336b, 2.

[498] “In reversione sua Lincoliæ, Huntendonæ, et Grontebrugæ castra locavit.” Ordericus, 185 (Prévost).

[498] “In his return to Lincoln, Huntingdon, and Grantham, he set up camps.” Ordericus, 185 (Prévost).

[499] At present the bank is wanting on a portion of the south side, between the two mottes.

[499] Right now, the bank is missing on a part of the south side, between the two mounds.

[500] Mr Clark gravely argues that the houses were inside what he believes to have been the Saxon castle. There is not a vestige of historical evidence for the existence of any castle in Lincoln in the Saxon period.

[500] Mr. Clark seriously claims that the houses were located within what he thinks was the Saxon castle. There is no trace of historical evidence for any castle existing in Lincoln during the Saxon period.

[501] Stephen gave Ralph the castle and city of Lincoln, and gave him leave to fortify one of the towers in Lincoln Castle, and have command of it until the king should deliver to him the castle of Tickhill; then the king was to have the city and castle of Lincoln again, excepting the earl’s own tower, which his mother had fortified. His mother was Lucy, daughter of Ivo Taillebois; and as the principal tower was known as the Luce Tower, the masonry may have been her work. In that case the Norman work on the smaller motte may be due to Ralph Gernon, and may possibly be the nova turris which was repaired in John’s reign. Pipe Roll, 2 John. Stephen’s charter is in Farrer’s Lancashire Pipe Rolls.

[501] Stephen gave Ralph the castle and city of Lincoln, allowing him to strengthen one of the towers in Lincoln Castle and oversee it until the king handed over the castle of Tickhill. After that, the king would reclaim the city and castle of Lincoln, except for the earl’s own tower, which his mother had fortified. His mother was Lucy, the daughter of Ivo Taillebois; and since the main tower was known as the Luce Tower, the masonry may have been her work. If so, the Norman work on the smaller motte might belong to Ralph Gernon and could possibly be the nova turris that was repaired during John’s reign. Pipe Roll, 2 John. Stephen’s charter is in Farrer’s Lancashire Pipe Rolls.

[502] “In custamento firmandi ballium castelli Lincoll.” Pipe Roll, 5 Richard I. In an excavation made for repairs in modern times it was found that this wall rested on a timber frame-work, a device to avoid settling, the wall being of great height and thickness. Wilson, Lincoln Castle, Proc. Arch. Inst., 1848.

[502] “In the cost of securing the castle wall at Lincoln.” Pipe Roll, 5 Richard I. During a recent excavation for repairs, it was discovered that this wall was supported by a wooden framework, a method used to prevent settling, as the wall is extremely tall and thick. Wilson, Lincoln Castle, Proc. Arch. Inst., 1848.

[503] D. B., i. 336b, 2: “Tochi filius Outi habuit in civitate 30 mansiones præter suam hallam, et duas ecclesias et dimidiam, et suam hallam habuit quietam ab omni consuetudine.... Hanc aulam tenuit Goisfredus Alselin et suus nepos Radulfus. Remigius episcopus tenet supradictas 30 mansiones ita quod Goisfredus nihil inde habet.”

[503] D. B., i. 336b, 2: “Tochi, son of Outi, had 30 mansions in the city besides his own hall, and two and a half churches, and his hall was exempt from all customary duties.... This estate was held by Goisfredus Alselin and his nephew Radulfus. Bishop Remigius holds the aforementioned 30 mansions so that Goisfredus has nothing from them.”

[504] “In castello Monemouth habet Rex in dominio 4 carucas. Willelmus filius Baderon custodit eas. Quod rex habet in hoc castello valet c solidos.” D. B., 180b.

[504] “In the Monmouth castle, the King claims 4 plows as part of his domain. William, the son of Baderon, oversees them. What the king has in this castle is worth 600 shillings.” D. B., 180b.

[505] Liber Landavensis, Evans’ edition, pp. 277-278. See also Round’s Calendar of Documents Preserved in France, p. 406.

[505] Liber Landavensis, Evans’ edition, pp. 277-278. See also Round’s Calendar of Documents Preserved in France, p. 406.

[506] Theatre of Britain, p. 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Theatre of Britain, p. 107.

[507] Speed’s map shows the curtain wall surrounding the top of the hill and also a large round tower towards the N.E. part, but not standing on any “other mount.” The square keep is not indicated separately. It must be remembered that Speed’s details are not always accurate or complete.

[507] Speed’s map displays the wall enclosing the top of the hill and features a large round tower in the northeast section, but it isn’t located on any “other mount.” The square keep isn’t separately marked. It should be noted that Speed’s details aren't always precise or comprehensive.

[508] “Ipse comes tenet in dominio Bishopstowe, et ibi est castellum ejus quod vocatur Montagud. Hoc manerium geldabat T. R. E. pro 9 hidas, et erat de abbatia de Adelingi, et pro eo dedit comes eidem ecclesiæ manerium quod Candel vocatur.” D. B., i., 93a, 1.

[508] “The count holds the lordship of Bishopstowe, where his castle called Montagud is located. This estate was taxed for 9 hides at the time of King Edward, and it was part of the Abbey of Adelingi. In exchange, the count gave the same church the estate known as Candel.” D. B., i., 93a, 1.

[509] Itin., ii., 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itinerary, ii., 92.

[510] From a description communicated by Mr Basil Stallybrass. The motte is shown in a drawing in Stukeley’s Itinerarium Curiosum. The “immense Romano-British camp” of which Mr Clark speaks (M. M. A., i., 73) is nearly a mile west.

[510] From a description shared by Mr. Basil Stallybrass. The motte is depicted in a drawing in Stukeley’s Itinerarium Curiosum. The “huge Romano-British camp” mentioned by Mr. Clark (M. M. A., i., 73) is almost a mile to the west.

[511] Mountjoy, Monthalt (Mold), Beaumont, Beaudesert, Egremont, are instances in point.

[511] Mountjoy, Monthalt (Mold), Beaumont, Beaudesert, Egremont, are examples to consider.

[512] Gaimar, 214, Wright’s edition. Gaimar wrote in the first half of the 12th century; Wright states that his work is mainly copied from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, but its chief value lies in the old historical traditions of the north and east of England which he has preserved.

[512] Gaimar, 214, Wright’s edition. Gaimar wrote in the early 12th century; Wright mentions that his work mainly draws from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, but its greatest value lies in the historical traditions of northern and eastern England that he has kept alive.

[513] Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part II., ii., 384, 389.

[513] Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part II., ii., 384, 389.

[514] This account is taken from a description kindly furnished by Mr D. H. Montgomerie.

[514] This account is based on a description generously provided by Mr. D. H. Montgomerie.

[515] Bates’ Border Holds, p. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bates’ Border Holds, p. 11.

[516] Simeon of Durham, 1080. “Castellum Novum super flumen Tyne condidit.”

[516] Simeon of Durham, 1080. “He built a new castle on the River Tyne.”

[517] See the map in an important paper on Newcastle by Longstaffe, Arch. Æliana, iv., 45.

[517] Check out the map in an important paper about Newcastle by Longstaffe, Arch. Æliana, iv., 45.

[518] Guide to the Castle of Newcastle, published by Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, 1901.

[518] Guide to the Castle of Newcastle, published by the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, 1901.

[519] Longstaffe, as above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Longstaffe, same as above.

[520] “Condidit castellum in excelso preruptæ rupis super Twedam flumen, ut inde latronum incursus inhiberet, et Scottorum irruptiones. Ibi enim utpote in confinia regni Anglorum et Scottorum creber prædantibus ante patebat excursus, nullo enim quo hujusmodi impetus repelleretur præsidio locato.” Symeon of Durham, R. S., i., 140.

[520] “He built a fortress on a high, steep cliff overlooking the River Tweed to prevent attacks from bandits and invasions from the Scots. This area was vulnerable to frequent raids since it was on the border between England and Scotland, and there were no defenses in place to repel such assaults.” Symeon of Durham, R. S., i., 140.

[521] “Castellum di Northam, quod munitionibus infirmum reperit, turre validissima forte reddidit.” Geoffrey of Coldingham, 12 (Surtees Society). Symeon says it was built “precepto regis.” The keep was extensively altered in the Decorated period.

[521] “The castle at Northam, which was found to be weak in defenses, was fortunately strengthened by a very strong tower.” Geoffrey of Coldingham, 12 (Surtees Society). Symeon states it was built “under the instruction of the king.” The keep underwent significant changes during the Decorated period.

[522] M. M. A., ii., 331.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. M. A., vol. 2, p. 331.

[523] Richard of Hexham, 319 (Twysden).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richard of Hexham, 319 (Twysden).

[524] “In illa terra de quâ Herold habebat socam sunt 15 burgenses et 17 mansuræ vastæ, quæ sunt in occupatione castelli; et in burgo 190 mansuræ vacuæ in hoc quod erat in soca regis et comitis, et 81 in occupatione castelli.” D. B., ii., 116. This shows that the castle and its ditches occupied ground partly within and partly without the ancient burh.

[524] “In that land where Herold had jurisdiction, there are 15 burgesses and 17 empty houses, which are under the control of the castle; and in the borough, there are 190 vacant houses in what was under the lordship of the king and the count, and 81 under the control of the castle.” D. B., ii., 116. This indicates that the castle and its ditches occupied land both inside and outside the ancient burh.

[525] Harrod’s Gleanings among Castles, p. 142.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrod’s Gleanings among Castles, p. 142.

[526] The authorities from which this map is compiled are not given.

[526] The sources for this map aren't specified.

[527] The “new borough” at Norwich was the quarter inhabited by the Normans. D. B., ii., 118. “Franci de Norwich: in novo burgo 36 burgenses et 6 Anglici.” Mr Hudson says that Mancroft Leet corresponds to the new burgh added to Norwich at the Conquest. See his map in Arch. Journ., xlvi.

[527] The “new borough” in Norwich was the area where the Normans lived. D. B., ii., 118. “Franci de Norwich: in novo burgo 36 burgenses et 6 Anglici.” Mr. Hudson states that Mancroft Leet relates to the new borough added to Norwich after the Conquest. Check out his map in Arch. Journ., xlvi.

[528] Norwich was not a Roman town; see Haverfield, Vict. Hist. of Norfolk, i., 320. But the Roman road from Caistor passed exactly underneath the castle motte. Brit. Arch. Assoc. Journ., xlvi., Rev. H. Dukinfield Astley.

[528] Norwich wasn't a Roman town; see Haverfield, Vict. Hist. of Norfolk, i., 320. However, the Roman road from Caistor ran directly beneath the castle mound. Brit. Arch. Assoc. Journ., xlvi., Rev. H. Dukinfield Astley.

[529] Harrod’s Gleanings among Castles, p. 137.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrod’s Gleanings among Castles, p. 137.

[530] Mon. Ang., iv., 13. In 37 Henry III. the monks of Norwich Priory received “licentiam includendi eandem villam cum fossis,” and by doing this they enclosed the lands of other fees.

[530] Mon. Ang., iv., 13. In 37 Henry III, the monks of Norwich Priory were granted permission to enclose the village with ditches, and by doing so, they surrounded the lands of other properties.

[531] Arch. Journ., xlvi., 445.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arch. Journ., 46, 445.

[532] Kirkpatrick’s Notes of Norwich Castle, written about 1725. He states that the angles of the motte had been spoilt, and much of it fallen away.

[532] Kirkpatrick’s Notes of Norwich Castle, written around 1725. He mentions that the corners of the motte had been damaged, and a lot of it had crumbled away.

[533] Archæologia, vol. xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Archaeology, vol. 12.

[534] Mr Hartshorne thought it was built between 1120 and 1125. Arch. Journ., xlvi., 260. It is certainly not as late as Henry II.’s reign, or the accounts for it would appear in the Pipe Rolls.

[534] Mr. Hartshorne believed it was constructed between 1120 and 1125. Arch. Journ., xlvi., 260. It's definitely not from the reign of Henry II, or there would be records of it in the Pipe Rolls.

[535] Pipe Rolls, 19 Henry II., p. 117. In reparatione pontis lapidei et palicii et 3 bretascharum in eodem castello, 20l. 4s. 8d.

[535] Pipe Rolls, 19 Henry II., p. 117. For the repair of the stone bridge and the palace and 3 bretascharum in the same castle, £20 4s. 8d.

[536] Close Rolls, ii., 22. Order that the palicium of Norwich Castle, which has fallen down and is threatened with ruin, be repaired.

[536] Close Rolls, ii., 22. An order to repair the palisade of Norwich Castle, which has collapsed and is at risk of falling apart.

[537] Kirkpatrick, Notes on Norwich Castle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kirkpatrick, Notes on Norwich Castle.

[538] Except Kirkpatrick, who shows a judicious scepticism on the subject. Ibid., p. 248.

[538] Except for Kirkpatrick, who approaches the topic with thoughtful skepticism. Ibid., p. 248.

[539] Mon. Ang., i., 482.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mon. Ang., vol. i, 482.

[540] D. B., ii., 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., vol. ii, p. 117.

[541] Ordericus, ii., 184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ordericus, II, 184.

[542] Published in a paper on Nottingham Castle by Mr Emanuel Green, in Arch. Journ. for December 1901.

[542] Published in an article about Nottingham Castle by Mr. Emanuel Green, in Arch. Journ. for December 1901.

[543] See Mr Green’s paper, as above, p. 388.

[543] Check out Mr. Green’s paper mentioned above, p. 388.

[544] “Apud Rokingham liberavimus Philippo Marco ad faciendam turrim quam dominus Rex precepit fieri in Mota de Notingham 100 marcas quas burgenses de Notingham et Willelmus Fil. Baldwini dederunt domino Regi pro benevolencia sua habenda.” In Cole’s Documents Illustrative of English History, 235. There is some reason to think that John instead of building the cylindrical keeps which were then coming into fashion, reverted to the square form generally followed by his father.

[544] “In Rokingham, we released a sum of 100 marks to Philip Marco for the construction of the tower that the King ordered to be built in Nottingham, which the citizens of Nottingham and William, son of Baldwin, gave to the King for his goodwill.” In Cole’s Documents Illustrative of English History, 235. There is some reason to believe that John, instead of building the cylindrical keeps that were becoming popular, chose to go back to the square style generally used by his father.

[545] Pipe Rolls, 1170-1186. The Pipe Roll of 6 Richard I. mentions the making of “1 posterne in mota,” which may be the secret passage in the rock.

[545] Pipe Rolls, 1170-1186. The Pipe Roll of 6 Richard I. refers to the creation of “1 posterne in mota,” which might be the hidden passage in the rock.

[546] This is rendered probable by a writ of Henry III.’s reign, ordering that half a mark is to be paid annually to Isolde de Gray for the land which she had lost in King John’s time “per incrementum forinseci ballii Castri de Notinge.” Close Rolls, i., 508.

[546] This is likely supported by a document from Henry III’s reign, which states that half a mark is to be paid every year to Isolde de Gray for the land she lost during King John’s time “per incrementum forinseci ballii Castri de Notinge.” Close Rolls, i., 508.

[547] Close Rolls, i., 548b. “Videat quid et quantum mæremii opus fuerit ad barbecanas et palitia ipsius castri reparanda” (1223). Close Rolls, i., 531b. Timber ordered for the repair of the bridges, bretasches, and palicium gardini (1223). Cal. of Close Rolls, 1286, p. 390: Constable is to have timber to repair the weir of the mill, and the palings of the court of the castle. Nottingham was one of eight castles in which John had baths put up. Rot. Misæ., 7 John.

[547] Close Rolls, i., 548b. “See what and how much work was needed to repair the barbecues and fencing of the castle” (1223). Close Rolls, i., 531b. Timber was ordered for the repair of the bridges, guard towers, and garden fencing (1223). Cal. of Close Rolls, 1286, p. 390: The Constable is to receive timber to fix the dam of the mill and the fencing of the castle courtyard. Nottingham was one of eight castles where John had baths installed. Rot. Misæ., 7 John.

[548] The murage of the town of Nottingham was assigned “to the repair of the outer bailey of the castle there” in 1288. Patent Rolls, Edward I., i., 308.

[548] The funds from the town of Nottingham were designated “for the repair of the outer bailey of the castle there” in 1288. Patent Rolls, Edward I., i., 308.

[549] Chapter xlii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 42.

[550] D. B., i., 280.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 280.

[551] “Ipse Baldwinus vicecomes tenet de Rege Ochementone, et ibi sedet castellum.” D. B., i., 105b, 2.

[551] “Baldwin the Vicecount holds Ochementone from the King, and there sits a castle.” D. B., i., 105b, 2.

[552] The late Mr Worth thought the lower part of the keep was early Norman. He was perhaps misled by the round arched loops in the basement. But round arches are by no means conclusive evidence in themselves of Norman date, and the size of these windows, as well as the absence of buttresses, and the presence of pointed arches, are quite incompatible with the early Norman period. The whole architecture of the castle agrees with a 14th century date, to which the chapel undoubtedly belongs.

[552] The late Mr. Worth believed that the lower part of the keep was from the early Norman period. He might have been misled by the round-arched loops in the basement. However, round arches alone are not definitive proof of a Norman date, and the size of these windows, along with the lack of buttresses and the existence of pointed arches, are completely inconsistent with the early Norman period. The entire architecture of the castle aligns with a 14th-century date, to which the chapel certainly belongs.

[553] Eyton, Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. vii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eyton, *Antiquities of Shropshire*, vol. 7.

[554] “Ibi fecit Rainaldus Castellum Luure.” D. B., i., 253b. Rainald was an under-tenant of Roger, Earl of Shrewsbury.

[554] “There Rainald built the Castle of Luure.” D. B., i., 253b. Rainald was a subtenant of Roger, Earl of Shrewsbury.

[555] This sketch is reproduced in Mr Parry-Jones’ Story of Oswestry Castle. Leland says, “Extat turris in castro nomine Madoci.” Itin., v., 38.

[555] This sketch is included in Mr. Parry-Jones’ Story of Oswestry Castle. Leland states, “There is a tower in the castle named Madoci.” Itin., v., 38.

[556] “In operatione palicii de Blancmuster 2l. 6s. 8d.” XII., 124. Oswestry was known as Blancmoustier or Album Monasterium in Norman times.

[556] “In the operation of the palicii de Blancmuster 2l. 6s. 8d.” XII., 124. Oswestry was referred to as Blancmoustier or Album Monasterium during Norman times.

[557] Abingdon Chronicle and Osney Chronicle, which, though both of the 13th century, were no doubt compiled from earlier sources.

[557] Abingdon Chronicle and Osney Chronicle, which, while both from the 13th century, were certainly created using earlier sources.

[558] Osney Chronicle, 1071.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Osney Chronicle, 1071.

[559] See Ingram’s Memorials of Oxford for an account of the very interesting crypt of this church, p. 8. The battlement storey of the tower is comparatively late.

[559] See Ingram’s Memorials of Oxford for a fascinating description of the crypt of this church, p. 8. The battlement level of the tower is relatively recent.

[560] Mackenzie, Castles of England, i., 160.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mackenzie, Castles of England, vol. I, 160.

[561] D. B., p. 154.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., p. 154.

[562] Rymer’s Fœdera, vol. i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rymer’s Fœdera, vol. 1.

[563] “Terram castelli Pechefers tenuerunt Gerneburn et Hunding.” D. B., i., 276a, 2.

[563] “The lands of the castle of Pechefers were held by Gerneburn and Hunding.” D. B., i., 276a, 2.

[564] There are similar nook-shafts to Henry II.’s keep at Scarborough, and to Castle Rising. Mr Hartshorne (Arch. Journ., v., 207) thought that there had been an earlier stone keep at Peak Castle, because some moulded stones are used in the walls, and because there is some herring-bone work in the basement. But this herring-bone work only occurs in a revetment wall to the rock in the cellar; and the moulded stones may be quite modern insertions for repairs, and may have come from the oratory in the N.E. angle, or from some of the ruined windows and doorways. The sums entered to this castle between the years 1172 and 1176 are less than half the cost of Scarborough keep, and do not appear adequate, though the keep was a small one. But there is some reason to think that the cost of castles was occasionally defrayed in part from sources not entered in the Pipe Rolls.

[564] There are similar nook shafts in Henry II's keep at Scarborough and at Castle Rising. Mr. Hartshorne (Arch. Journ., v., 207) believed there might have been an earlier stone keep at Peak Castle because some of the shaped stones in the walls and the herring-bone pattern in the basement suggest this. However, the herring-bone pattern only appears in a revetment wall against the rock in the cellar, and the shaped stones might just be modern repairs, possibly taken from the oratory in the N.E. corner or from some of the ruined windows and doorways. The expenses recorded for this castle between 1172 and 1176 are less than half the cost of Scarborough's keep, and they don't seem sufficient, even though the keep was small. But there's some reason to believe that the costs of castles were sometimes covered in part by sources not listed in the Pipe Rolls.

[565] Rex E. tenuit Peneverdant. Ibi 2 carucatæ terræ et reddebant 10 denarios. Modo est ibi castellum.... Valent 3 libras. D. B., i., 270.

[565] Rex E. held Peneverdant. There were 2 carucates of land and they paid 10 pennies. Now there is a castle there.... It’s worth 3 pounds. D. B., i., 270.

[566] We need not resort to any fanciful British origins of the name Peneverdant, as it is clearly the effort of a Norman scribe to write down the unpronounceable English name Penwortham.

[566] We don't need to rely on any imagined British origins of the name Peneverdant, since it is obviously the attempt of a Norman scribe to transcribe the unpronounceable English name Penwortham.

[567] See ante, under Clitheroe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previously mentioned, under __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[568] Mr Halton’s book (Documents relating to the Priory of Penwortham) throws no light on this point.

[568] Mr. Halton’s book (Documents relating to the Priory of Penwortham) doesn’t clarify this issue.

[569] Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, vol. ix., 1856-1857, paper on “The Castle Hill of Penwortham,” by the Rev. W. Thornber; Hardwick’s History of Preston, pp. 103-11.

[569] Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, vol. ix, 1856-1857, paper on “The Castle Hill of Penwortham,” by Rev. W. Thornber; Hardwick’s History of Preston, pp. 103-11.

[570] In a paper published in the Trans. Soc. Ant. Scot, for 1900, on “Anglo-Saxon Burhs and Early Norman Castles,” the present writer was misled into the statement that this hut was the remains of the cellar of the Norman bretasche. A subsequent study of Mr Hardwick’s more lucid account of the excavations showed that this was an error. There were two pavements of boulders, one on the natural surface of the hill, on which the hut had been built, the other 5 feet above it, and 12 feet below the present surface. The hut appeared to have been circular, with wattled walls and a thatched roof. Several objects were found in its remains, and were pronounced to be Roman or Romano-British. The upper pavement would probably be the flooring of a Norman keep.

[570] In a paper published in the Trans. Soc. Ant. Scot, in 1900, titled “Anglo-Saxon Burhs and Early Norman Castles,” the author mistakenly claimed that this hut was the remains of the cellar of the Norman bretasche. A later review of Mr. Hardwick’s clearer account of the excavations revealed this was incorrect. There were two layers of boulders: one on the natural surface of the hill where the hut was built, and another 5 feet above it, and 12 feet below the current surface. The hut seemed to have been circular, with walls made of woven branches and a thatched roof. Several artifacts found in its remains were identified as Roman or Romano-British. The upper layer likely served as the flooring of a Norman keep.

[571] Mr Roach Smith pronounced this spur to be Norman. As its evidence is so important, it is to be regretted that its position was not more accurately observed. It was found in the lowest stratum of the remains, but Mr Hardwick says: “As it was not observed until thrown to the surface, a possibility remained that it might have fallen from the level of the upper boulder pavement, 5 feet higher.” We may regard this possibility as a certainty, if the lower hut was really British.

[571] Mr. Roach Smith stated that this spur is Norman. Since its evidence is so significant, it's unfortunate that its location wasn't recorded more precisely. It was discovered in the lowest layer of the remains, but Mr. Hardwick notes: “Since it was not noticed until it was brought to the surface, there is a chance it may have fallen from the level of the upper boulder pavement, which is 5 feet higher." If the lower hut was indeed British, we can consider this possibility to be a certainty.

[572] Mr Willoughby Gardner says the castle commands a ford, to which the ancient sunk road leads. Victoria Hist. of Lancashire, vol. ii.

[572] Mr. Willoughby Gardner mentions that the castle overlooks a crossing, which the old sunken road leads to. Victoria Hist. of Lancashire, vol. ii.

[573] Hugh Candidus, Cœnob. Burg. Historia, in Sparke’s Scriptores, p. 63. This passage was kindly pointed out to me by Mr Round. Hugh lived in Henry III.’s reign, but he must have had the more ancient records of the monastery at his disposal.

[573] Hugh Candidus, Cœnob. Burg. Historia, in Sparke’s Scriptores, p. 63. This passage was kindly pointed out to me by Mr. Round. Hugh lived during Henry III’s reign, but he must have had older records of the monastery available to him.

[574] Domesday Book mentions that the value of the burgus had greatly risen. It was one of the burhs mentioned in the Burghal Hidage.

[574] The Domesday Book states that the value of the town had significantly increased. It was one of the burhs referenced in the Burghal Hidage.

[575] Pipe Roll, 1187-1188. William of Jumièges says, “Statim firmissimo vallo castrum condidit, probisque militibus commisit.” VII., 34. Wace professes to give the account of an eye-witness, who saw the timber for the castle landed from the ships, and the ditch dug. But Wace was not a contemporary, and as he has made the mistake of making William land at Pevensey instead of Hastings, his evidence is questionable. Roman de Rou, p. 293 (Andresen’s edition).

[575] Pipe Roll, 1187-1188. William of Jumièges says, “Immediately he built the castle with a very strong wall and entrusted it to brave soldiers.” VII., 34. Wace claims to provide the account of someone who saw the timber for the castle unloaded from the ships and the ditch being dug. However, Wace was not a contemporary, and since he mistakenly stated that William landed at Pevensey instead of Hastings, his account is not very reliable. Roman de Rou, p. 293 (Andresen’s edition).

[576] The ruins of this keep, until 1908, were buried under so large a mound of earth and rubbish that Mr G. T. Clark mistook it for a motte, and the present writer was equally misled. It ought to be stated, before the date of this keep is finally settled, that the Gesta Stephani speaks of this castle as “editissimo aggere sublatum.” P. 106.

[576] The remains of this fortress, until 1908, were covered by such a large pile of dirt and debris that Mr. G. T. Clark confused it for a motte, and so did the current writer. It should be noted, before the date of this fortress is conclusively determined, that the Gesta Stephani refers to this castle as “editissimo aggere sublatum.” P. 106.

[577] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[578] Close Rolls, i., 631a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. i, 631a.

[579] D. B., i., 20b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 20b.

[580] D. B., i., 373b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 373b.

[581] Cited in Holmes’ History of Pontefract, p. 62.

[581] Cited in Holmes’ History of Pontefract, p. 62.

[582] Another charter, which is a confirmation by the second Ilbert de Lacy of the ecclesiastical gifts of Ilbert I. and Robert his son, states that the Chapel of St Clement in the castle of Pontefract was founded by Ilbert I. in the reign of William II. Mon. Ang., v., 128.

[582] Another charter, confirmed by the second Ilbert de Lacy, verifies the religious gifts made by Ilbert I and his son Robert. It states that the Chapel of St Clement in the Pontefract castle was established by Ilbert I during the reign of William II. Mon. Ang., v., 128.

[583] It is not necessary to discuss the meaning of the name Pontefract, since for whatever reason it was given, it was clearly bestowed by the Norman settlers.

[583] There's no need to talk about the meaning of the name Pontefract, because no matter why it was chosen, it's clear that it was given by the Norman settlers.

[584] “Castrum de Pontefracto est quasi clavis in comitatu Ebor.” Letter of Ralph Neville to Henry III., Fœdera, i., 429, cited by Holmes, Pontefract, 194.

[584] “Castle of Pontefract is like a key in the county of York.” Letter of Ralph Neville to Henry III., Fœdera, i., 429, cited by Holmes, Pontefract, 194.

[585] The Conqueror had given him more than 200 manors in Yorkshire. Yorks. Arch. Journ., xiv., 17.

[585] The Conqueror had granted him over 200 estates in Yorkshire. Yorks. Arch. Journ., xiv., 17.

[586] Four roundels are shown in the plate given in Fox’s History of Pontefract, “from a drawing in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries.” But the drawing is so incorrect in some points that it can hardly be relied upon for others. There were only three roundels in Leland’s time.

[586] Four roundels are illustrated in the plate found in Fox’s History of Pontefract, “from a drawing in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries.” However, the drawing has some inaccuracies that make it hard to trust its other details. There were only three roundels during Leland’s time.

[587] Drake’s account of the siege says that there was a hollow place between Piper’s Tower and the Round Tower all the way down to the well; the gentlemen and soldiers all fell to carrying earth and rubbish, and so filled up the place in a little space. Quoted in Holmes’ Manual of Pontefract Castle.

[587] Drake’s account of the siege mentions that there was a gap between Piper’s Tower and the Round Tower extending down to the well; the men and soldiers started carrying dirt and debris, quickly filling in the gap. Quoted in Holmes’ Manual of Pontefract Castle.

[588] In the English Historical Review for July 1904, where this paper first appeared, the writer spoke of two mottes at Pontefract, having been led to this view by the great height of the east end of the bailey, where the ruins of John of Gaunt’s work are found. This view is now withdrawn, in deference to the conclusions of Mr D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A., who has carefully examined the spot.

[588] In the English Historical Review from July 1904, where this paper first appeared, the author mentioned two mottes at Pontefract, having come to this conclusion because of the significant height of the east end of the bailey, where the remains of John of Gaunt’s construction are located. This viewpoint has now been retracted, in respect to the findings of Mr. D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A., who has thoroughly investigated the site.

[589] Mon. Ang., iv., 178.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mon. Ang., vol. iv, 178.

[590] From a description by Mr D. H. Montgomerie.

[590] From a description by Mr. D. H. Montgomerie.

[591] D. B., i., 224.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 224.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[593] Domesday Book says: “Ipse comes (Roger) tenet Ardinton. Sancta Milburga tenuit T. R. E. Ibi molinum et nova domus et burgus Quatford dictus, nil reddentes.” I., 254.

[593] The Domesday Book states: “The Earl (Roger) holds Ardinton. St. Milburga held it T.R.E. There is a mill, a new house, and a town called Quatford, none paying anything.” I., 254.

[594] G. T. Clark, in Arch. Cambrensis, 1874, p. 264.

[594] G. T. Clark, in Arch. Cambrensis, 1874, p. 264.

[595] Ord. Vit., iv., 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ord. Vit., 4, 32.

[596] “In hoc manerio fecit Suenus suum castellum.” D. B., ii., 33b.

[596] “In this way, Suenus built his castle.” D. B., ii., 33b.

[597] Freeman, N. C., ii., 329, and iv., Appendix H.

[597] Freeman, N. C., vol. 2, p. 329, and vol. 4, Appendix H.

[598] Mr Round has suggested that this castle was at Canfield in Essex, where there is a motte and bailey.

[598] Mr. Round has pointed out that this castle was located at Canfield in Essex, where there is a motte and bailey.

[599] “Isdem Osbernus habet 23 homines in castello Avreton et reddit 10 solidos. Valet ei castellum hoc 20 solidos.” D. B., i., 186b.

[599] “Osbernus has 23 people in the castle of Avreton and receives 10 shillings from it. The castle is worth 20 shillings to him.” D. B., i., 186b.

[600] Mr Clark’s plan is strangely incorrect, as he altogether omits the bailey. Compare the plan in Mr Round’s Castles of the Conquest, Archæologia, vol. lviii., and Mr Montgomerie’s plan here, Fig. 27.

[600] Mr. Clark’s plan is oddly wrong because he completely ignores the bailey. Check out the plan in Mr. Round’s *Castles of the Conquest*, Archæologia, vol. lviii., and Mr. Montgomerie’s plan here, Fig. 27.

[601] “Comes Alanus habet in sua castellata 199 maneria.... Præter castellariam habet 43 maneria.” D. B., i., 381a, 2.

[601] “Alanus has 199 estates in his castle... Besides the castle, he has 43 estates.” D. B., i., 381a, 2.

[602] This is stated in a charter of Henry II., which carefully recapitulates the gifts of the different benefactors to St Mary’s. Mon. Ang., iii., 548. It is curious that the charter of William II., the first part of which is an inspeximus of a charter of William I., does not mention this chapel in the castle.

[602] This is mentioned in a charter from Henry II., which outlines the contributions from various benefactors to St Mary’s. Mon. Ang., iii., 548. It's interesting that the charter from William II., which begins with a review of a charter from William I., doesn't reference this chapel in the castle.

[603] Mr Skaife, the editor of the Yorkshire Domesday, thinks that it was at Hinderlag, but gives no reasons. Hinderlag, at the time of the Survey, was in the hands of an under-tenant. Yorks. Arch. Journ., lii., 527, 530.

[603] Mr. Skaife, the editor of the Yorkshire Domesday, believes it was at Hinderlag, but doesn't provide any reasons. At the time of the Survey, Hinderlag was managed by an under-tenant. Yorks. Arch. Journ., lii., 527, 530.

[604] “Hic Alanus primo incepit facere castrum et munitionem juxta manerium suum capitale de Gilling, pro tuitione suorum contra infestationes Anglorum tunc ubique exhæredatorum, similiter et Danorum, et nominavit dictum castrum Richmond suo ydiomate Gallico, quod sonat Latine divitem montem, in editiori et fortiori loco sui territorii situatum.” Mon. Ang., v., 574.

[604] “Here Alanus first began to build a castle and fortification near his main manor at Gilling, for the protection of his people against the incursions of the English, who were then everywhere dispossessed, as well as the Danes. He named this castle Richmond in his French language, which translates to Rich Mountain, located in the higher and stronger part of his territory.” Mon. Ang., v., 574.

[605] There are no remains of fortification at Gilling, but about a mile and a half away there used to be an oval earthwork, now levelled, called Castle Hill, of which a plan is given in M‘Laughlan’s paper, Arch. Journ., vol. vi. It had no motte. Mr Clark says, “The mound at Gilling has not long been levelled.” M. M. A., i., 23. It probably never existed except in his imagination.

[605] There are no remnants of fortifications at Gilling, but about a mile and a half away, there used to be an oval earthwork called Castle Hill, which has now been flattened. A plan of it can be found in M'Laughlan’s paper, Arch. Journ., vol. vi. It didn't have a motte. Mr. Clark states, “The mound at Gilling has not long been leveled.” M. M. A., i., 23. It likely never existed except in his imagination.

[606] See Clarkson’s History of Richmond.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Clarkson’s History of Richmond.

[607] Journal of Brit. Arch. Ass., lxiii., 179.

[607] Journal of British Archaeological Association, 63, 179.

[608] These are the dates given in Morice’s Bretagne.

[608] These are the dates mentioned in Morice’s Bretagne.

[609] Henry spent 51l. 11s. 3d. in 1171 on “operationes domorum et turris,” and 30l. 6s. in 1174 on “operationes castelli et domorum.”

[609] Henry spent £51.11.3 in 1171 on “work on houses and the tower,” and £30.6 in 1174 on “work on the castle and houses.”

[610] “Episcopus de Rouecestre, pro excambio terræ in qua castellum sedet, tantum de hac terra tenet quod 17 sol. et 4 den. valet.” D. B., i., 2b.

[610] “The Bishop of Rochester, for the exchange of the land where the castle sits, holds only as much of this land as is worth 17 shillings and 4 pence.” D. B., i., 2b.

[611] See Mr George Payne’s paper on Roman Rochester, in Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi. Mr Hope tells me that parts of all the four sides are left.

[611] Check out Mr. George Payne’s article on Roman Rochester in Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi. Mr. Hope informed me that parts of all four sides remain.

[612] Thus Egbert of Kent, in 765, gives “terram intra castelli mœnia supra-nominati, id est Hrofescestri, unum viculum cum duobus jugeribus,” Kemble, i., 138; and Offa speaks of the “episcopum castelli quod nominatur Hrofescester,” Earle, Land Charters, p. 60.

[612] So, in 765, Egbert of Kent refers to "land within the walls of the castle mentioned above, namely Hrofescestri, one village with two acres," Kemble, i., 138; and Offa mentions the "bishop of the castle called Hrofescester," Earle, Land Charters, p. 60.

[613] See an extremely valuable paper on Mediæval Rochester by the Rev. Greville M. Livett, Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi.

[613] Check out a highly valuable paper on Mediæval Rochester by Rev. Greville M. Livett, Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi.

[614] See the charter of Cœnulf, King of Mercia, giving to Bishop Beornmod three ploughlands on the southern shore of the city of Rochester, from the highway on the east to the Medway on the west. Textus Roffensis, p. 96.

[614] See the charter from Cœnulf, King of Mercia, granting Bishop Beornmod three ploughlands on the southern side of the city of Rochester, stretching from the highway on the east to the Medway on the west. Textus Roffensis, p. 96.

[615] The name Boley may possibly represent the Norman-French Beaulieu, a favourite Norman name for a castle or residence. Professor Hales suggested that Boley Hill was derived from Bailey Hill (cited in Mr Gomme’s paper on Boley Hill, Arch. Cantiana, vol. xvii.). The oldest form of the name is Bullie Hill, as in Edward IV.’s charter, cited below, p. 200.

[615] The name Boley might come from the Norman-French word Beaulieu, a popular name in Normandy for a castle or home. Professor Hales suggested that Boley Hill comes from Bailey Hill (mentioned in Mr. Gomme’s paper on Boley Hill, Arch. Cantiana, vol. xvii.). The earliest version of the name is Bullie Hill, as stated in Edward IV.’s charter, mentioned below, p. 200.

[616] Roman urns and lachrymatories were found in the Boley Hill when it was partially levelled in the 18th century to fill up the castle ditch. History of Rochester, p. 281. At the part now called Watt’s Avenue, Mr George Payne found “the fag-end of an Anglo-Saxon cemetery.” Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi.

[616] Roman urns and tear bottles were discovered at Boley Hill when it was partially leveled in the 18th century to fill in the castle ditch. History of Rochester, p. 281. At the area now known as Watt’s Avenue, Mr. George Payne found “the remains of an Anglo-Saxon cemetery.” Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi.

[617] “In pulchriore parte civitatis Hrouecestre.” Textus Roffensis, p. 145. Mr Freeman and others have noticed that the special mention of a stone castle makes it probable that the first castle was of wood. Mr Round remarks that the building of Rochester Castle is fixed, by the conjunction of William II. and Lanfranc in its history, to some date between September 1087 and March 1089. Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 339. Probably, therefore, it was this new castle which Bishop Odo held against Rufus in 1088. Ordericus says that “cum quingentis militibus intra Rofensem urbem se conclusit.” P. 272.

[617] “In the more beautiful part of the city of Rochester.” Textus Roffensis, p. 145. Mr. Freeman and others have pointed out that the specific mention of a stone castle suggests that the original castle was made of wood. Mr. Round notes that the construction of Rochester Castle is dated, due to the involvement of William II and Lanfranc in its history, to sometime between September 1087 and March 1089. Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 339. Therefore, it is likely that it was this new castle that Bishop Odo defended against Rufus in 1088. Ordericus states that “he fortified himself in the city of Rochester with five hundred knights.” P. 272.

[618] It is now attributed to Archbishop William of Corbeuil, to whom Henry I. gave the custody of the castle in the twenty-seventh year of his reign, with permission to make within it a defence or keep, such as he might please. Continuator of Florence, 1126. Gervase of Canterbury also says “idem episcopus turrim egregiam ædificavit.” Both passages are cited by Hartshorne, Arch. Journ., xx., 211. Gundulf’s castle cost 60l. and can scarcely have been more than an enclosing wall with perhaps one mural tower. See Mr Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, 340, and Mr Livett’s paper, cited above.

[618] It's now credited to Archbishop William of Corbeuil, to whom Henry I granted control of the castle in the twenty-seventh year of his reign, allowing him to create a defense or keep as he saw fit. Continuator of Florence, 1126. Gervase of Canterbury also mentions, “the same bishop built a remarkable tower.” Both excerpts are referenced by Hartshorne, Arch. Journ., xx., 211. Gundulf’s castle cost £60 and was likely just an enclosing wall with perhaps one tower. See Mr. Round, Geoffrey de Mandeville, 340, and Mr. Livett’s paper, cited above.

[619] Two common friends of Rufus and Gundulf advised the king that in return for the grant of the manor of Hedenham and the remission of certain moneys, “episcopus Gundulfus, quia in opere cæmentario plurimum sciens et efficax erat, castrum sibi Hrofense lapideum de suo construeret.” Textus Roffensis, p. 146. There was therefore an exchange of land in this affair also.

[619] Two mutual friends of Rufus and Gundulf suggested to the king that in exchange for granting the manor of Hedenham and canceling certain debts, “Bishop Gundulf, who was highly skilled and effective in masonry, should build himself a stone castle at Hrofense.” Textus Roffensis, p. 146. So, there was also a land exchange involved in this matter.

[620] Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arch. Cantiana, vol. 21.

[621] Arch. Cantiana, vol. xxi., p. 49.

[621] Arch. Cantiana, vol. 21, p. 49.

[622] There are several entries in the Close Rolls relating to this wall of Henry III. in the year 1225.

[622] There are a number of records in the Close Rolls concerning this wall built by Henry III in 1225.

[623] Mr Beale Poste says that this ancient wall was met with some years since in digging the foundations of the Rev. Mr Conway’s house, standing parallel to the present brick walls and about 2 feet within them. “Ancient Rochester as a Roman Station,” Arch. Cantiana, ii., 71. The Continuator of Gervase of Canterbury tells us (ii., 235) that at the siege of Rochester in 1265, Simon de Montfort captured the outer castle up to the keep (forinsecum castellum usque ad turrim), and Mr Livett thinks this outer castle must have been the Boley Hill.

[623] Mr. Beale Poste mentions that this old wall was discovered years ago while digging the foundations for Rev. Mr. Conway’s house, which runs parallel to the current brick walls and is about 2 feet inside them. “Ancient Rochester as a Roman Station,” Arch. Cantiana, ii., 71. The Continuator of Gervase of Canterbury states (ii., 235) that during the siege of Rochester in 1265, Simon de Montfort took the outer castle up to the keep (forinsecum castellum usque ad turrim), and Mr. Livett believes this outer castle must have been Boley Hill.

[624] Close Rolls, ii., 98b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 2, p. 98b.

[625] Hasted’s Kent, iv., 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hasted’s Kent, vol. iv., 163.

[626] “Ymb sætan tha ceastre and worhton other fæsten ymb hie selfe.” See ante, p. 49, note 120.

[626] “They set the city and built another stronghold around themselves.” See previously, p. 49, note 120.

[627] Mr Hope suggests the east side, as the north was a marsh.

[627] Mr. Hope recommends the east side because the north was a swamp.

[628] History of Rochester (published by Fisher, 1772), p. 285.

[628] History of Rochester (published by Fisher, 1772), p. 285.

[629] D. B., i., 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 56.

[630] “Wasta erat quando Rex W. iussit ibi castellum fieri. Modo valet 36 solidos.” D. B., i., 220.

[630] "It was there when King W. ordered the castle to be built. It is now worth 36 shillings." D. B., i., 220.

[631] “I markid that there is stronge Tower in the Area of the Castelle, and from it over the Dungeon Dike is a drawbridge to the Dungeon Toure.” Itin., i., 14.

[631] “I noticed that there is a strong tower in the area of the castle, and from it, there is a drawbridge over the dungeon ditch leading to the dungeon tower.” Itin., i., 14.

[632] “In operatione nove turris et nove camere in cast. 126l. 18s. 6d.

[632] “In the operation of the new tower and new chamber in the castle. £126 18s. 6d.”

[633] D. B., i., 120.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 120.

[634] See the plan reproduced in Wise’s Rockingham Castle and the Watsons, p. 66.

[634] Check out the plan shown in Wise’s Rockingham Castle and the Watsons, p. 66.

[635] Vol. i., p. 224: cited by Mr Irving in his valuable paper on Old Sarum in Arch. Journ., xv., 1859. Sir Richard made a vague reference to an MS. in the Cottonian and Bodleian libraries, for which Mr Irving says he has searched in vain.

[635] Vol. i., p. 224: mentioned by Mr. Irving in his insightful article on Old Sarum in Arch. Journ., xv., 1859. Sir Richard made a general mention of a manuscript in the Cottonian and Bodleian libraries, which Mr. Irving says he has searched for without success.

[636] General Pitt-Rivers in his Address to the Salisbury meeting of the Archæological Institute in 1887, says that traces of these roads may still be seen. He adds that Old Sarum does not resemble the generality of ancient British fortifications, in that the rampart is of the same height all round, instead of being lower where the ground is steeper; this led him to think that the original fortress had been modernised in later times. Sir Richard Colt Hoare noticed that the ramparts of Sarum were twice as high as those of the fine prehistoric camps with which he was acquainted. Ancient Wiltshire, p. 226.

[636] General Pitt-Rivers, in his speech to the Salisbury meeting of the Archaeological Institute in 1887, mentions that signs of these roads can still be observed. He notes that Old Sarum doesn't look like most ancient British fortifications since the rampart is the same height all around instead of being lower on the steeper sides; this made him believe that the original fortress had been updated later on. Sir Richard Colt Hoare observed that the ramparts of Sarum were twice as high as those of the impressive prehistoric camps he knew. Ancient Wiltshire, p. 226.

[637] Benson and Hatcher’s Old and New Sarum, p. 604.

[637] Benson and Hatcher’s Old and New Sarum, p. 604.

[638] Cf. Benson and Hatcher, 63, with Beauties of England and Wales, xv., 78.

[638] See. Benson and Hatcher, 63, with Beauties of England and Wales, xv., 78.

[639] D. B., i., 66. “Idem episcopus tenet Sarisberie.” Part of the land which had been held under the bishop was now held by Edward the Sheriff, the ancestor of the earls of Salisbury. This in itself is a proof that the castle was new. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 797.

[639] D. B., i., 66. “The same bishop holds in Salisbury.” Part of the land that was once under the bishop is now owned by Edward the Sheriff, the ancestor of the earls of Salisbury. This alone proves that the castle is new. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 797.

[640] This policy had been dictated by an œcumenical council.

[640] This policy was established by an ecumenical council.

[641] He gives to the canons of the church two hides in the manor, “et ante portam castelli Seriberiensis terram ex utraque parte viæ in ortorum domorumque canonicorum necessitate.” M. A., vi., 1294.

[641] He donates two hides to the church canons in the manor, “and in front of the gate of the castle of Seriberien, land on both sides of the road for the needs of the gardens of the canons’ homes.” M. A., vi., 1294.

[642] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1795.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gentleman’s Magazine, 1795.

[643] The area of the outer camp is 29½ acres.

[643] The outer camp covers an area of 29.5 acres.

[644] It is unlikely that this is the turris mentioned in the solitary Pipe Roll of Henry I. “In unum ostium faciendum ad cellarium turris Sarum, 20s.” This entry is of great interest, as entrances from the outside to the basement of keeps were exceptional in the 12th century; but the basement entrance of Colchester keep has every appearance of having been added by Henry I.

[644] It's unlikely that this is the turris referred to in the only Pipe Roll from Henry I. “To make one entrance to the cellar of the tower at Salisbury, 20s.” This note is quite intriguing since outside entrances to the basement of keeps were rare in the 12th century; however, the basement entrance of the Colchester keep looks like it was added by Henry I.

[645] William of Malmesbury, Hist. Nov., ii., 91.

[645] William of Malmesbury, Hist. Nov., ii., 91.

[646] In 1152; the writ is given by Benson and Hatcher, p. 32.

[646] In 1152, the writ is provided by Benson and Hatcher, p. 32.

[647] “In operatione unius Bretesche in eodem Castro 50s.” Pipe Rolls, 1193-4.

[647] “For the operation of one Bretesche in the same castle 50s.” Pipe Rolls, 1193-4.

[648] “Virgam et mairemium ad hordiandum castrum.” Close Rolls, i., 198b (1215).

[648] “To lead and to manage the fortification.” Close Rolls, i., 198b (1215).

[649] Benson and Hatcher, p. 704.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Benson and Hatcher, p. 704.

[650] “Dicunt quod castrum cum burgo Veteris Sarum et dominicus burgus domini Regis pertinent ad coronam cum advocatione cujusdam ecclesiæ quæ modo vacat.” Hundred Rolls, Edward I., cited by Benson and Hatcher, p. 802.

[650] “They say that the castle along with the town of Old Sarum and the lord’s town belongs to the crown along with the patronage of a certain church that is currently vacant.” Hundred Rolls, Edward I., cited by Benson and Hatcher, p. 802.

[651] Cited by Benson and Hatcher, p. 802.

[651] Referenced by Benson and Hatcher, p. 802.

[652] D. B., 66a, 1. The value T. R. E. is not, however, very distinctly stated.

[652] D. B., 66a, 1. The value T. R. E. isn't, however, clearly stated.

[653] “Dicunt Angligenses burgenses de Sciropesberie multum grave sibi esse quod ipsi reddunt totum geldum sicut reddebant T. R. E. quamvis castellum comitis occupaverit 51 masuras et aliæ 50 masuræ sunt wastæ.” D. B., i., 252.

[653] “The people of Shrewsbury are saying that it’s a huge burden for them to pay the full tax like they did in King Edward's time, even though the count's castle occupies 51 acres and another 50 acres are wasteland.” D. B., i., 252.

[654] Some writers, such as Mr Kerslake and Mr C. S. Taylor, have supposed Sceargate to mean Shrewsbury.

[654] Some writers, like Mr. Kerslake and Mr. C. S. Taylor, have suggested that Sceargate refers to Shrewsbury.

[655] Mandatum est vicecomiti Salopie quod veterem palum et veterem bretaschiam de vetere fossato ville Salopie faciat habere probos homines ville Salopie ad novum fossatum ejusdem ville, quod fieri fecerant, efforciandum et emendendum. Close Rolls, 1231, p. 508. The honest men of the city are also to have “palum et closturam” from the king’s wood of Lichewood “ad hirucones circa villam Salopie faciendas ad ipsam villam claudendam.” Ibid. Hirucones are the same as heritones or hericias, a defence of stakes on the counterscarp of the ditch.

[655] The sheriff of Shrewsbury is instructed to have honest men of the town remove the old fence and old barriers from the old ditch of the town of Shrewsbury and to prepare and repair a new ditch which they have built. Close Rolls, 1231, p. 508. The honest men of the city are also to take “palis and closures” from the king’s wood of Lichewood “to make hirucones around the town of Shrewsbury to secure the town.” Ibid. Hirucones are the same as heritones or hericias, a defense made of stakes on the counterscarp of the ditch.

[656] “In op. castelli de Salopbe in mota 5l.Pipe Rolls, 19 Henry II., p. 108.

[656] “In the castle of Shrewsburybe in the year 5l.Pipe Rolls, 19 Henry II., p. 108.

[657] “Dampnum mote castri Salopp’ ad valenciam 60 marcarum, sed non recolligunt totum evenisse propter molendinum abbatis Salopp’, quia 30 annis elapsis mota castri fuit fere deteriorata sicut nunc est.” Hundred Rolls, ii., 80. “Dicunt quod unus magnus turris ligneus (sic) qui ædificatur in castro Salopp’ corruit in terram tempore domini Uriani de S. Petro tunc vicecomitis, et meremium ejus turris tempore suo et temporibus aliorum vicecomitum postea ita consumitur et destruitur quod nihil de illo remansit, in magnum damnum domini Regis et deteriorationem eiusdem castri.” Ibid., p. 105.

[657] “The damage to the castle of Shrewsbury amounts to 60 marks, but they don't account for everything that happened due to the mill of the abbot of Shrewsbury, because 30 years have passed and the castle has largely fallen into disrepair like it is now.” Hundred Rolls, ii., 80. “They say that a large wooden tower (so) which was built in the castle of Shrewsbury fell to the ground during the time of Lord Urien of St. Peter, then the sheriff, and the remnants of that tower over his time and that of other sheriffs later were so consumed and destroyed that nothing remained of it, causing significant loss to the Lord King and further deterioration of the castle.” Ibid., p. 105.

[658] Pipe Rolls, 11 Henry II., p. 89; 12 Henry II., p. 59; 14 Henry II., p. 93; 15 Henry II., p. 108; 20 Henry II., p. 108.

[658] Pipe Rolls, 11 Henry II., p. 89; 12 Henry II., p. 59; 14 Henry II., p. 93; 15 Henry II., p. 108; 20 Henry II., p. 108.

[659] Payment to those who dig stone for the castle of Shrewsbury, Close Rolls, i., 622b. This is in 1224. There is also a payment of 50l. for works at the castle in 1223. Ibid., 533b.

[659] Payment to those who quarry stone for the castle of Shrewsbury, Close Rolls, i., 622b. This is from 1224. There's also a payment of 50 l. for work on the castle in 1223. Ibid., 533b.

[660] Hundred Rolls, ii., 80. A jarola or garuillum is a stockade; apparently derived from a Gallic word for oak, and may thus correspond to an oak paling. See Ducange.

[660] Hundred Rolls, ii., 80. A jarola or garuillum is a stockade; apparently derived from a Gallic word for oak, it may correspond to an oak paling. See Ducange.

[661] Owen and Blakeway’s History of Shrewsbury, i., 450.

[661] Owen and Blakeway’s History of Shrewsbury, vol. I, p. 450.

[662] Chronicon de Melsa, R. S. See Preface, p. lxxii.

[662] Chronicon de Melsa, R. S. See Preface, p. 72.

[663] Yorks Inquisitions (Yorks Rec. Ser.), i., 83.

[663] Yorks Inquisitions (Yorks Rec. Ser.), i., 83.

[664] Rot. Lit. Claus., i., 474b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rot. Lit. Claus., 1, 474b.

[665] Poulson’s History of Holderness, i., 457.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poulson’s History of Holderness, vol. 1, p. 457.

[666] D. B., i., 323b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 323b.

[667] Ethelwerd, anno 910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ethelwerd, year 910.

[668] “Ipse Henricus tenet Cebbeseio. Ad hoc manerium pertinuit terra de Stadford, in qua rex precepit fieri castellum, quod modo est destructum.” D. B., i., 249a.

[668] “Henry himself holds the manor of Cebbesio. To this manor belonged the land of Stadford, where the king ordered a castle to be built, which is now destroyed.” D. B., i., 249a.

[669] “Apud Estafort alteram [munitionem] locavit.” Ord. Vit., p. 199.

[669] “In Estafort, he set up another [fortification].” Ord. Vit., p. 199.

[670] It should be said that Mr Eyton interprets the passage differently, and takes it to mean that the castle was built on land in the borough of Stafford belonging to the manor of Chebsey. But he himself says that “the site of Stafford Castle, within the liberties, though not within the borough of Stafford, would suggest a royal foundation”; and he believes this castle (the one on the motte) to have been the one garrisoned by Henry I. and made a residence by Henry II. Domesday Studies, p. 21.

[670] It should be noted that Mr. Eyton interprets this passage differently, suggesting that the castle was built on land in the borough of Stafford that belonged to the manor of Chebsey. However, he also states that “the site of Stafford Castle, while within the liberties, is not within the borough of Stafford, which would indicate a royal foundation”; and he believes this castle (the one on the motte) was garrisoned by Henry I and later served as a residence for Henry II. Domesday Studies, p. 21.

[671] Salt. Arch. Soc. Trans., vol. viii., “The Manor of Castre or Stafford,” by Mr Mazzinghi, a paper abounding in valuable information, to which the present writer is greatly indebted.

[671] Salt. Arch. Soc. Trans., vol. viii., “The Manor of Castre or Stafford,” by Mr. Mazzinghi, is a paper full of valuable information, for which the current author is very grateful.

[672] In the addenda to Mr Eyton’s Domesday of Staffordshire (p. 135) the learned editor says there are two Stafford castles mentioned in Domesday, in two different hundreds. We have carefully searched through the whole Stafford account, and except at Burton and Tutbury, there is no other castle mentioned in Staffordshire but this one at Chebsey.

[672] In the addenda to Mr. Eyton’s Domesday of Staffordshire (p. 135), the knowledgeable editor states that there are two Stafford castles listed in Domesday, in two different hundreds. We have thoroughly examined the entire Stafford account, and aside from Burton and Tutbury, there is no other castle mentioned in Staffordshire except for this one at Chebsey.

[673] Dugdale conjectures that Robert was sheriff of Staffordshire. He had large estates round the town of Stafford. Eyton, Staffordshire, p. 61.

[673] Dugdale suggests that Robert was the sheriff of Staffordshire. He owned large estates around the town of Stafford. Eyton, Staffordshire, p. 61.

[674] Mazzinghi, Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 6; Eyton, Domesday Studies, p. 20.

[674] Mazzinghi, Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 6; Eyton, Domesday Studies, p. 20.

[675] Monasticon, vi., 223: “Ecclesiam S. Nicholai in castello de Stafford.”

[675] Monasticon, vi., 223: “The Church of St. Nicholas in the castle of Stafford.”

[676] Ordericus, vii., 12. See also vii., 13, p. 220 (ed. Prévost).

[676] Ordericus, vii., 12. See also vii., 13, p. 220 (ed. Prévost).

[677] Mazzinghi, Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 22.

[677] Mazzinghi, Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 22.

[678] In a charter to Stone Abbey, Salt Collections, vol. ii. That the castle he speaks of was the one outside the town is proved by his references to land “extra burgum.”

[678] In a charter to Stone Abbey, Salt Collections, vol. ii. The castle he mentions was the one outside the town, which is shown by his references to land “outside the borough.”

[679] The Pipe Roll contains several entries relating to this gaol at Stafford. It is clear from several of the documents given by Mr Mazzinghi that the king’s gaol of Stafford and the king’s gaol of the castle of Stafford are equivalent expressions.

[679] The Pipe Roll has multiple entries regarding the jail in Stafford. It is evident from several documents provided by Mr. Mazzinghi that the king’s jail of Stafford and the king’s jail of the castle of Stafford are the same thing.

[680] Pipe Rolls, 2 John.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Rolls, 2 John.

[681] Close Rolls, i., 69.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, 69.

[682] Constitutional History, i., 272.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Constitutional History, vol. 1, p. 272.

[683] Cited in Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., vi., pt. i., 258.

[683] Cited in Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., vol. vi, part i, page 258.

[684] Patent Rolls, 22 Edward iii., cited by Mazzinghi, p. 80.

[684] Patent Rolls, 22 Edward III, cited by Mazzinghi, p. 80.

[685] Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 122. It was undoubtedly at this time that the oblong stone keep on the motte, which is described in an escheat of Henry VIII.’s reign, was built.

[685] Salt Arch. Soc. Trans., viii., 122. It was definitely around this time that the rectangular stone tower on the hill, mentioned in a record from the reign of Henry VIII, was constructed.

[686] Salt Arch. Coll., viii., 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Salt Arch. Coll., vol. 8, p. 14.

[687] Speed’s Theatre of Britain; Leland, Itin., vii., 26.

[687] Speed’s Theatre of Britain; Leland, Itin., vii., 26.

[688] The Stafford escheat of Henry VIII.’s reign, which describes the town, also makes no mention of any castle in the town. Mazzinghi, p. 105.

[688] The Stafford escheat from the reign of Henry VIII, which describes the town, also does not mention any castle in the town. Mazzinghi, p. 105.

[689] Salt Arch. Trans., viii., 231. The mistake may possibly have arisen from the fact that a fine castellated gateway, shown in W. Smith’s map (Description of England), stood on the south-west wall of the town, close to the spot where Speed’s map marks a Castle Hill.

[689] Salt Arch. Trans., viii., 231. The error might have come from the fact that a beautiful castle-like gateway, which is depicted in W. Smith’s map (Description of England), was located on the southwest wall of the town, near where Speed’s map indicates a Castle Hill.

[690] There must be some error in the first statement of the Stafford revenue in Domesday, which says that the king and earl have 7l. between them, as it is contradicted by the later statement. D. B., i., 246a and 247b, 2.

[690] There must be some mistake in the initial statement about the Stafford revenue in Domesday, which claims that the king and earl together have 7l. since it contradicts the later statement. D. B., i., 246a and 247b, 2.

[691] There were 141 mansiones, T. R. E., “et modo totidem sunt præter 5 quæ propter operationem castelli sunt wastæ.” From a passage in the Domesday of Nottingham it would seem that a mansio was a group of houses.

[691] There were 141 mansiones, T. R. E., “and now there are just as many except for 5 that are vacant due to the construction of the castle.” From a passage in the Domesday of Nottingham, it appears that a mansio was a cluster of houses.

[692] Gervase of Canterbury, i., 156, R. S.

[692] Gervase of Canterbury, i., 156, R. S.

[693] Peck’s Antiquarian Annals of Stamford; he gives the charter, p. 17.

[693] Peck’s Antiquarian Annals of Stamford; he provides the charter, p. 17.

[694] Cited in Nevinson’s “Notes on the History of Stamford,” Journ. Brit. Arch. Ass., xxxv.

[694] Cited in Nevinson’s “Notes on the History of Stamford,” Journ. Brit. Arch. Ass., xxxv.

[695] “T. R. E. dabat Stanford 15l.; modo dat ad firmam 50l. De omni consuetudine regis modo dat 28l.

[695] “T. R. E. gives Stanford 15l.; now gives on lease 50l. Of every king's custom now gives 28l.

[696] “Ibi habet Helgot castellum, et 2 carucas in dominio, et 4 servos, et 3 villanos, et 3 bordarios, et 1 Francigenam cum 3½ carucis. Ibi ecclesia et presbyter. T. R. E. valebat 18 solidos; modo 25 solidos. Wastam invenit.” D. B., i., 258b. There are some fragments of Norman work in the church, which is chiefly Early English, doubtless of the same date as the mural tower of the castle.

[696] “Here is Helgot's castle, with 2 plows in the lord's domain, 4 servants, 3 peasants, 3 bordars, and 1 Frenchman with 3½ plows. There is a church and a priest. At the time of Edward, it was worth 18 shillings; now it's worth 25 shillings. It found wasteland.” D. B., i., 258b. There are some remnants of Norman work in the church, which is mainly Early English, likely from the same period as the mural tower of the castle.

[697] Stapleton’s Introduction to Rot. Scac. Normanniæ, vol. ii.

[697] Stapleton’s Introduction to Rot. Scac. Normanniæ, vol. ii.

[698] It used to be supposed that herring-bone work was a Saxon sign, and this furnished an additional claim to the Saxon origin of this castle; but it is now known that herring-bone work only occurs in the later Saxon work, and is far more common in Norman. See note, p. 136.

[698] It was once thought that herringbone patterns were a sign of Saxon influence, which added to the argument for the Saxon origin of this castle. However, it's now understood that herringbone work appears only in later Saxon architecture and is much more commonly found in Norman designs. See note, p. 136.

[699] See ante, p. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[700] Ordericus, xi., ch. iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ordericus, 11, ch. 3.

[701] There are three entries for the works of the turris at Tickhill in the Pipe Rolls of 1178 and 1179, amounting to £123, 12s. 5d.

[701] There are three entries for the works of the turris at Tickhill in the Pipe Rolls of 1178 and 1179, totaling £123, 12s. 5d.

[702] Pipe Roll, 31 Henry I., 33, 36. Expenses for work at the wall of the castle are mentioned. Ordericus says that Robert Belesme fortified the castle of Blythe at the time of his rebellion in 1101, but he also says that it had belonged to Roger de Busli. Hist. Ecc., iv., 33; xi., 3.

[702] Pipe Roll, 31 Henry I., 33, 36. Expenses for work on the castle wall are noted. Ordericus states that Robert Belesme fortified the castle of Blythe during his rebellion in 1101, but he also mentions that it had belonged to Roger de Busli. Hist. Ecc., iv., 33; xi., 3.

[703] Vicar’s Parliamentary Chronicle, quoted by Hunter, South Yorks, ii., 235.

[703] Vicar’s Parliamentary Chronicle, cited by Hunter, South Yorks, ii., 235.

[704] D. B., i., 319a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 319a.

[705] A.-S. C. in anno.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C. in year.

[706] D. B., i., 76.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 76.

[707] M. A., iv., 630.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. A., 4, 630.

[708] Leland is responsible for this last statement.

[708] Leland is behind this last statement.

[709] D. B., i., 108b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 108b.

[710] “Egressus Lundoniæ rex dies aliquot in propinquo loco Bercingio morabatur, dum firmamenta quædam in urbe contra mobilitatem ingentis et feri populi perficerentur.” P. 165. Ordericus is quoting from William of Poitiers. There was formerly a Roman camp at Barking, and the motte which William hastily threw up on its rampart to defend his sojourn still remains. See Victoria History of Essex.

[710] “After leaving London, the king stayed for several days at a nearby place called Barking while certain supports in the city were being established against the movements of a huge and wild crowd.” P. 165. Ordericus is quoting from William of Poitiers. There used to be a Roman camp at Barking, and the motte that William quickly built on its rampart to protect his stay still exists. See Victoria History of Essex.

[711] Mr Harold Sands suggests to me that the first fortification may simply have been a bank and palisade across the angle of the Roman wall, with perhaps a wooden keep, and that the great fire in London in 1077 determined William to build a stone keep.

[711] Mr. Harold Sands suggests to me that the first fortification might have just been an earthen bank and a wooden fence along the angle of the Roman wall, possibly with a wooden tower, and that the big fire in London in 1077 prompted William to construct a stone tower.

[712] Hearne’s Textus Roffensis, 212. “Idem Gundulfus, ex precepto Regis Willielmi Magni, præesset operi magnæ turris Londoniæ.”

[712] Hearne’s Textus Roffensis, 212. “The same Gundulf, by the order of King William the Conqueror, oversaw the construction of the great tower of London.”

[713] The building of stone keeps was generally spread over several years, as we learn from the Pipe Rolls. Richard I. built his celebrated keep of Chateau Gaillard in one year, but he himself regarded this as an architectural feat. “Estne bella, filia mea de uno anno,” he said in delight.

[713] The construction of stone keeps usually took several years, as indicated by the Pipe Rolls. Richard I built his famous keep at Chateau Gaillard in just one year, which he considered an architectural achievement. "Isn't it beautiful, my daughter, that it was done in one year?" he said happily.

[714] A.-S. C. in anno.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C. in year.

[715] Round’s History of Colchester, ch. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round’s History of Colchester, ch. 4.

[716] The keep of Norwich Castle measures 100 × 95 feet; Middleham, 100 × 80; Dover, 95 × 90. These are the largest existing keeps in England, next to the Tower and Colchester. The destroyed keep of Duffield measured 99 × 93 feet; that of Bristol is believed to have been 110 × 95.

[716] The keep of Norwich Castle is 100 × 95 feet; Middleham is 100 × 80; Dover is 95 × 90. These are the largest existing keeps in England, apart from the Tower and Colchester. The destroyed keep of Duffield was 99 × 93 feet; and the keep in Bristol is thought to have been 110 × 95.

[717] The reader will find little help for the structural history of the Tower in most of the works which call themselves Histories of the Tower of London. The plan of these works generally is to skim over the structural history as quickly as possible, perhaps with the help of a few passages from Clark, and to get on to the history of the prisoners in the Tower. For the description in the text, the writer is greatly indebted to Mr Harold Sands, F.S.A., who has made a careful study of the Tower, and whose monograph upon it, it is hoped, will shortly appear.

[717] Readers won’t find much useful information about the structural history of the Tower in most of the books that claim to be Histories of the Tower of London. These works generally tend to glance over the structural history as quickly as possible, maybe referencing a few sections from Clark, and then move on to the stories of the prisoners held in the Tower. For the description in the text, the author owes a lot to Mr. Harold Sands, F.S.A., who has thoroughly studied the Tower, and whose detailed study on the subject is expected to be published soon.

[718] Ante, p. 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[719] Many of the larger keeps contain rooms quite spacious enough to have served as banqueting halls, and it is a point of some difficulty whether they were built to be used as such. But as late as the 14th century, Piers Ploughman rebukes the new custom which was growing up of the noble and his family taking their meals in private, and leaving the hall to their retainers. Every castle seems to have had a hall in the bailey.

[719] Many of the larger keeps have rooms that are spacious enough to have served as banquet halls, and it's somewhat unclear whether they were actually intended for that purpose. However, as late as the 14th century, Piers Ploughman criticizes the emerging trend of nobles and their families eating in private while leaving the hall for their servants. Every castle appears to have had a hall in the courtyard.

[720] Mr Sands says the main floors are not of too great a span to carry any ordinary weight.

[720] Mr. Sands says the main floors aren't too wide to support normal weight.

[721] The keep of Pevensey Castle, the basement of which has been recently uncovered, has no less than four apsidal projections, one of which rests on the solid base of a Roman mural tower. But this keep is quite an exceptional building. See Excavations at Pevensey, Second Report, by H. Sands.

[721] The main tower of Pevensey Castle, the basement of which has recently been uncovered, has four rounded projections, one of which sits on the sturdy base of a Roman mural tower. However, this tower is a truly unique structure. See Excavations at Pevensey, Second Report, by H. Sands.

[722] Mr Sands has conjectured that the third floor may be an addition, and that the second storey was originally open up to the roof and not communicating with the mural passage except by stairs. This was actually the case at Bamborough keep, and at Newcastle and Rochester the mural gallery opens into the upper part of the second storey by inner windows.

[722] Mr. Sands has suggested that the third floor might have been added later, and that the second floor was originally open to the roof and only connected to the mural passage by stairs. This was indeed the case at Bamborough keep, where at Newcastle and Rochester, the mural gallery opens into the upper part of the second floor through inner windows.

[723] Until the end of the 12th century the roofs of keeps were gabled and not flat, but probably there was usually a parapet walk for sentinels or archers.

[723] Until the end of the 12th century, the roofs of keeps were gabled, not flat, but there was probably always a walkway for sentinels or archers.

[724] Parts of these walls, running N. and S. have been found very near the E. side of the Tower. No trace of the Roman wall has been found S. of the Tower, but in Lower Thames Street lines have been found which, if produced, would lead straight to the S. wall of the inner bailey. Communicated by Mr Harold Sands.

[724] Portions of these walls, running north and south, have been discovered very close to the east side of the Tower. No evidence of the Roman wall has been located south of the Tower, but in Lower Thames Street, markings have been found that, if extended, would connect directly to the south wall of the inner bailey. Information provided by Mr. Harold Sands.

[725] I have to thank Mr Harold Sands for kindly revising this account of the Tower.

[725] I want to thank Mr. Harold Sands for generously reviewing this account of the Tower.

[726] “Ibi habet comes unum castrum et mercatum, reddentes 101s.” D. B., i., 122.

[726] “The count has one castle and a market there, yielding 101 shillings.” D. B., i., 122.

[727] It must be remembered that round arches, in castle architecture, are by no means a certain sign of date. Of course the first castle on this motte must have been of wood.

[727] It's important to note that round arches in castle architecture aren't necessarily a definitive indicator of the time period. Clearly, the first castle built on this motte must have been made of wood.

[728] Ord. Vit., ii., 222 (Prévost).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ord. Vit., vol. 2, p. 222 (Prévost).

[729] “Henricus de Ferrers habet castellum de Toteberie. In burgo circa castellum sunt 42 homines de mercato suo tantum viventes.” D. B., i., 248b.

[729] “Henricus de Ferrers has the castle of Toteberie. In the town around the castle, there are 42 people living solely from his market.” D. B., i., 248b.

[730] Shaw’s History of Staffordshire, i., 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shaw’s History of Staffordshire, vol. 1, p. 49.

[731] Quoted in Beauties of England and Wales, Staffordshire, p. 1129.

[731] Cited in Beauties of England and Wales, Staffordshire, p. 1129.

[732] Diceto, i., 384. The castle was then besieged on Henry’s behalf by the vassal prince of South Wales, the Lord Rhys.

[732] Diceto, i., 384. The castle was then under siege on behalf of Henry by the vassal prince of South Wales, Lord Rhys.

[733] The foundation charter is in Mon. Ang., iii., 393.

[733] The foundation charter is in Mon. Ang., iii., 393.

[734] A.-S. C.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.-S. C.

[735] William of Poitiers calls it an oppidum, p. 141.

[735] William of Poitiers refers to it as a town, p. 141.

[736] Hedges, History of Wallingford.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hedges, *History of Wallingford*.

[737] “The Towne of Portsmuth is murid from the Est Tower a forowgh lenght with a Mudde Waulle armid with Tymbre.” Itin., iii., 113.

[737] “The town of Portsmouth is located from the East Tower along a long stretch with a mud wall built of timber.” Itin., iii., 113.

[738] “In burgo de Walingeford habuit Rex Edwardus 8 virgatas terræ; et in his erant 276 hagæ reddentes 11 libras de gablo.... Pro castello sunt 8 destructæ.” D. B., i., 56. If we divide these 276 haughs by the 114 acres enclosed by the town rampart, we get an average of about 1 rood 26 perches for each haugh; multiply this by 8 (the number destroyed for the castle) and we get an area of 3 acres, which is about the average area of an early Norman castle.

[738] “In the borough of Walingford, King Edward had 8 yardlands of land; and there were 276 haughs yielding 11 pounds in rent.... For the castle, 8 were destroyed.” D. B., i., 56. If we divide these 276 haughs by the 114 acres enclosed by the town wall, we get an average of about 1 rood and 26 perches for each haugh; multiplying this by 8 (the number destroyed for the castle) gives us an area of 3 acres, which is roughly the average size of an early Norman castle.

[739] Hedges, History of Wallingford, i., 139.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hedges, History of Wallingford, 1, 139.

[740] Camden speaks of the motte as being in the middle of the castle, but this is a mistake.

[740] Camden refers to the motte as being in the center of the castle, but that's incorrect.

[741] Such is the account in Hedges’ History of Wallingford, p. 139, but it sounds odd. It is to be inferred from the same source that the fragment of a round building which stands on the top of the motte must be modern; it is thick enough to be ancient.

[741] This is the description in Hedges’ History of Wallingford, p. 139, but it seems strange. It's suggested from the same source that the remains of a round structure at the top of the motte must be recent; it is too thick to be old.

[742] Close Rolls, i., anno 1223.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, year 1223.

[743] D. B., i., 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 56.

[744] “Abbas de Couentreu habet 36 masuras, et 4 sunt wastæ propter situm castelli.” D. B., i., 238a.

[744] “Abbas de Couentreu has 36 measures, and 4 are waste due to the location of the castle.” D. B., i., 238a.

[745] “Hæ masuræ pertinent ad terras quas ipsi barones tenent extra burgum, et ibi appreciatæ sunt.” D. B., i., 238.

[745] “These measurements relate to the lands that the barons hold outside the town, and their value has been assessed there.” D. B., i., 238.

[746] Maitland, Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 189.

[746] Maitland, Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 189.

[747] Ordericus, p. 184. “Rex itaque castellum apud Guarevicum condidit, et Henrico Rogerii de Bello Monte filio ad servandum tradidit.” Mr Freeman remarks that no authentic records connect Thurkil of Warwick with Warwick Castle. N. C., iv., 781.

[747] Ordericus, p. 184. “Thus, the king built a castle at Guarevicum and entrusted it to Henry, the son of Roger de Bello Monte, for safekeeping.” Mr. Freeman notes that there are no reliable records linking Thurkil of Warwick with Warwick Castle. N. C., iv., 781.

[748] N. C., iv., 190.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ N. C., 4, 190.

[749] In operatione unius domus in mota de Warwick et unius bretaschie 5l. 7s. 11d. Pipe Rolls, 20 Henry II. As domus is a word very commonly used for a keep, it is probable this expenditure refers to a wooden keep.

[749] For the operation of one house in the movement from Warwick and one breteche 5l. 7s. 11d. Pipe Rolls, 20 Henry II. Since domus is a term frequently used for a fortress, it's likely this expense refers to a wooden fortress.

[750] From information received from Mr Harold Sands. There appears to be no foundation whatever for the curious ground plan given by Parker.

[750] According to information from Mr. Harold Sands, there seems to be no basis at all for the strange layout provided by Parker.

[751] See ante, p. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[752] “Willelmus comes fecit illud castellum in wasta terra quæ vocatur Mereston.” D. B., i., 183.

[752] “William the Count built that castle in the waste land called Mereston.” D. B., i., 183.

[753] Mon. Ang., vi., 349.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mon. Ang., vi., 349.

[754] This keep rests on a broad extension of the earthen rampart, similar to what is still to be seen in the mottes of Devizes, Burton-in-Lonsdale, and William Hill, Middleham.

[754] This fortress sits on a wide stretch of the earthen wall, like what can still be seen in the mottes of Devizes, Burton-in-Lonsdale, and William Hill, Middleham.

[755] Ordericus says: “Intra mœnia Guentæ, opibus et munimine nobilis urbis et mari contiguæ, validam arcem construxit, ibique Willelmum Osberni filium in exercitu suo precipuum reliquit.” II., 166. The intra mœnia is not to be taken literally, any more than the mari contiguæ. It is strange that Mr Freeman should have mistaken Guenta for Norwich, since under 1067 Ordericus translates the Winchester of the A.-S. C. by Guenta.

[755] Ordericus states: “Within the walls of Guentæ, famous for its resources and defenses, located by the sea, a strong castle was built, and there William, the son of Osbern, was left as a leader in his army.” II., 166. The within the walls shouldn't be taken literally, just as the located by the sea shouldn't. It's odd that Mr. Freeman would confuse Guenta with Norwich, since in 1067 Ordericus refers to Winchester in the A.-S. C. as Guenta.

[756] “De isto manerio testatur comitatus quod injuste accepit [abbas] pro excambio domus regis, quia domus erat regis.” D. B., i., 43a, 1.

[756] “In this way, the county testifies that the abbot unjustly received [for] the exchange of the king's house, because it was the king's house.” D. B., i., 43a, 1.

[757] Ibid., i., 43a, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., i., 43a, 2.

[758] “Sicut rex Willielmus pater meus ei dedit in excambium pro terra illa in qua ædificavit aulam suam in urbe Winton.” Mon. Ang., ii., 444.

[758] “Just like King William, my father gave him in exchange for the land where he built his hall in the city of Winchester.” Mon. Ang., ii., 444.

[759] “Pars erat in dominio et pars de dominio abbatis; hoc totum est post occupatum in domo regis.” P. 534. This passage throws light on the fraud of the abbot of Hyde, referred to above.

[759] “Part of it was under the control and part of it belonged to the abbot; all of this is now in the possession of the king.” P. 534. This part clarifies the deceit of the abbot of Hyde mentioned earlier.

[760] “Extra portam de Vuest ... ibi juxta fuit quidam vicus; fuit diffactus quando rex fecit facere suum fossatum.” P. 535.

[760] “Outside the gate of Vuest ... next to it was a certain village; it was destroyed when the king had his ditch made.” P. 535.

[761] Arch. Inst., Winchester volume, p. 51.

[761] Arch. Inst., Winchester volume, p. 51.

[762] It should also be said that the word domus is frequently used for a keep in chronicles and ancient documents of the 11th and 12th centuries.

[762] It should also be noted that the word domus is often used for a residence in chronicles and ancient documents from the 11th and 12th centuries.

[763] The line of the more ancient roof gable can be traced in the north wall, and there is a vestige of a Norman doorway in the east wall.

[763] You can see the outline of the older roof gable on the north wall, and there's a remnant of a Norman doorway on the east wall.

[764] History of Winchester, ii., 210.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Winchester, vol. 2, p. 210.

[765] Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen, pulled down the royal palace close to the cathedral, which presumably was the old Saxon palace, and used the materials to build Wolvesey Castle. See Malmesbury, “De Vitis Sex Episcoporum,” Anglia Sacra, ii., 421. He could hardly have dared to do this if the palace had still been used by the Norman kings.

[765] Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen, demolished the royal palace near the cathedral, which was likely the old Saxon palace, and used the materials to construct Wolvesey Castle. See Malmesbury, “De Vitis Sex Episcoporum,” Anglia Sacra, ii., 421. He probably wouldn’t have attempted this if the palace were still in use by the Norman kings.

[766] History of Winchester, ii., 210. See Fig. 37.

[766] History of Winchester, vol. 2, p. 210. See Fig. 37.

[767] Ibid., p. 195. It is difficult, now that the area has been levelled, to say exactly where this motte stood. Woodward says that the keep stood in the N.E. corner; but he probably alludes to a mural tower whose foundations can still be seen, near the County Hall. History of Hampshire, i., 295-304.

[767] Ibid., p. 195. It’s hard, now that the area has been flattened, to pinpoint exactly where this motte was located. Woodward claims that the keep was in the northeast corner; however, he likely refers to a mural tower whose foundations are still visible near the County Hall. History of Hampshire, i., 295-304.

[768] Turner, History of Domestic Architecture. He cites from the Liberate Roll, 35 Henry II., an order for the repair of the ditch between the great tower and the bailey.

[768] Turner, History of Domestic Architecture. He quotes from the Liberate Roll, 35 Henry II., an order to fix the ditch between the main tower and the courtyard.

[769] “Radulfus filius Seifrid tenet de rege Clivor. Heraldus comes tenuit. Tunc se defendebat pro 5 hidis, modo pro 4½ hidis, et castellum de Windesores est in dimidia hida.” D. B., i., 62b. The Abingdon History also mentions the foundation of Windsor Castle and gives some interesting details about castle guard. “Tunc Walingaforde et Oxenforde et Wildesore, cæterisque locis, castella pro regno servando compacta. Unde huic abbatiæ militum excubias apud ipsum Wildesore oppidum habendas regis imperio jussum.” II., 3, R. S.

[769] “Radulfus, son of Seifrid, holds land from the king of Cleves. Count Heraldus held it before him. Back then, he was defending himself for 5 hides, now for 4½ hides, and the castle of Windsor is on half a hide.” D. B., i., 62b. The Abingdon History also mentions the establishment of Windsor Castle and provides some interesting details about castle guard. “At that time, Walingford, Oxford, and Windsor, along with other places, had castles built to protect the kingdom. Therefore, this abbey was ordered to have soldiers stationed at the town of Windsor by the king's command.” II., 3, R. S.

[770] Leland, iv., 1, 37. See also Tighe’s Annals of Windsor, pp. 1-6. Until recently there was a farmhouse surrounded by a moat at Old Windsor, which was believed to mark the site of Edward’s regia domus.

[770] Leland, iv., 1, 37. See also Tighe’s Annals of Windsor, pp. 1-6. Until recently, there was a farmhouse surrounded by a moat at Old Windsor, which was thought to be the location of Edward’s royal house.

[771] Edward’s grant of Windsor to Westminster is in Cod. Dip., iv., 227. Domesday does not mention the rights of the church, but says the manor of Windsor was held of the crown T. R. E. and T. R. W. Camden gives William’s charter of exchange with the convent of Westminster. Britannia, i., 151.

[771] Edward’s grant of Windsor to Westminster is in Cod. Dip., iv., 227. Domesday doesn’t mention the church’s rights, but states that the manor of Windsor was held of the crown before the Conquest and in William's time. Camden provides William’s charter of exchange with the Westminster convent. Britannia, i., 151.

[772] This is stated in the charter given by Camden.

[772] This is mentioned in the charter provided by Camden.

[773] In 1 virgata terræ quam Willelmus fil. Walteri habet in escambio pro terra sua quæ capta est ad burgum. P. 721.

[773] In 1 strip of land that William, son of Walter, has in exchange for his land that was taken for the borough. P. 721.

[774] The Red Book of the Exchequer, which contains an abstract of the missing Pipe Roll of 1 Henry II., has an entry of 12s. paid to Richard de Clifwar for the exchange of his land, and regular payments are made later. There was another enlargement of the bailey in Henry III.’s reign, but the second bailey was then existing. See Close Rolls, i., 531b.

[774] The Red Book of the Exchequer, which has a summary of the missing Pipe Roll from the first year of Henry II's reign, includes a record of 12s. paid to Richard de Clifwar for the exchange of his land, and further regular payments were made afterward. There was another expansion of the bailey during Henry III’s reign, but the second bailey was already in place. See Close Rolls, i., 531b.

[775] “In operatione muri circa castellum 11l. 10s. 4d. Summa denariorum quos idem Ricardus [de Luci] misit in operatione predicta de ballia 128l. 9s.Pipe Roll, 20 Henry II., p. 116.

[775] “In the construction of the wall around the castle: £11, 10s, 4d. Total amount of money that Richard [de Luci] sent for this work from the bailiwick: £128, 9s.” Pipe Roll, 20 Henry II., p. 116.

[776] Tighe’s Annals of Windsor, p. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tighe’s Annals of Windsor, p. 21.

[777] There is a singular entry in the Pipe Roll of 7 Richard I., “pro fossato prosternando quod fuit inter motam et domos regis,” clearly the ditch between the motte and the bailey. Mr Hope informs me that this can only refer to the northern part of the ditch, as the eastern portion was only filled up in 1824. Mr Hope thinks that the castle area has always included the lower bailey. I regret that Mr Hope’s History of Windsor Castle did not appear in time to be used in this work.

[777] There is a single mention in the Pipe Roll of 7 Richard I., “for leveling the ditch that was between the motte and the king's houses,” clearly indicating the ditch between the motte and the bailey. Mr. Hope tells me that this can only refer to the northern part of the ditch, as the eastern section was only filled in 1824. Mr. Hope believes that the castle grounds have always included the lower bailey. I regret that Mr. Hope's History of Windsor Castle didn't come out in time to be used in this work.

[778] Fœdera, vol. i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fœdera, vol. 1.

[779] Pipe Rolls, 30 Henry II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Rolls, 30th year of Henry II.

[780] D. B., i., 62b, 2; 56b, 2.

[780] D. B., i., 62b, 2; 56b, 2.

[781] Roger of Wendover, in anno.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roger of Wendover, in the year.

[782] Walter and Cradock’s History of Wisbeach, pp. 270-278.

[782] Walter and Cradock’s History of Wisbeach, pp. 270-278.

[783] Morris’ Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, p. 223. This keep was one built by Bishop Morton in 1471.

[783] Morris’ Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, p. 223. This fort was built by Bishop Morton in 1471.

[784] Birch’s Cartularium, ii., 222.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Birch’s Cartularium, vol. 2, p. 222.

[785] Ursus erat vicecomes Wigorniæ a rege constitutus, qui in ipsis pœne faucis monachorum castellum construxit, adeo ut fossatum cœmiterii partem decideret. Gesta Pontif., p. 253.

[785] Ursus was the deputy of Worcester appointed by the king, who built a castle right at the almost narrow entrance of the monks' area, so much so that it took a part of the cemetery's ditch. Gesta Pontif., p. 253.

[786] “Castrum Wigorniæ nobis redditum est, tanquam jus noster, usquam motam turris.” Annales de Wigornia, R. S., p. 407. “Rex Johanni Marescallo salutem: Mandamus vobis quod sine dilatione faciatis habere venerabili patri nostro domino Wigorniensi episcopo ballium castri nostri Wigorniæ, quod est jus ecclesiæ suæ; retenta ad opus nostrum mota ejusdem castri.” Patent Rolls, 1 Henry III., p. 46.

[786] “The castle of Worcester is being returned to us, as is our right, with the tower being moved.” Annales de Wigornia, R. S., p. 407. “King John to the Marshal: We command you to promptly provide our venerable father, the Bishop of Worcester, with the bailiwick of our castle of Worcester, which is his ecclesiastical right; retaining for our use the tower of the same castle.” Patent Rolls, 1 Henry III., p. 46.

[787] Annales de Wigornia, p. 375.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annales of Wigornia, p. 375.

[788] “In reparatione turris Wigorniæ 8l.Red Book of Exchequer, ii., 656.

[788] “For the repair of the tower in Worcester 8l.Red Book of Exchequer, ii., 656.

[789] “Precipimus tibi quod per visum liberorum et legalium hominum facias parari portam castri Wigorniæ, quæ nunc est lignea, lapideam, et bonam et pulchram.” Rot. de Liberate, p. 93, 1204.

[789] “We urge you, through the vision of free men and legal citizens, to prepare the gate of the castle at Worcester, which is currently wooden, to be made of stone, strong, and beautiful.” Rot. de Liberate, p. 93, 1204.

[790] Green’s History of Worcester, i., 19.

[790] Green’s History of Worcester, vol. 1, p. 19.

[791] Allies’ Antiquities of Worcestershire, p. 15. His words strictly apply to “the lofty mound called the keep, with its ditches, etc.,” but probably the whole area was not more than 4 acres.

[791] Allies’ Antiquities of Worcestershire, p. 15. His words specifically refer to “the high mound known as the keep, along with its ditches, etc.,” but likely the entire area was only about 4 acres.

[792] See the documents cited by Mr Round in his Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, and the Pipe Rolls of 1173. “In reparatione Mote et Gaiole de Wirecestra, £35, 13s. 8d.”

[792] Check out the documents referenced by Mr. Round in his Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, and the Pipe Rolls from 1173. “For the repair of Mote and Gaiole in Worcester, £35, 13s. 8d.”

[793] Gentleman’s Magazine, i., 36, 1834. See Haverfield, “Romano-British Worcester,” Victoria County History of Worcestershire, vol. i.

[793] Gentleman’s Magazine, i., 36, 1834. See Haverfield, “Romano-British Worcester,” Victoria County History of Worcestershire, vol. i.

[794] D. B., i., 172.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 172.

[795] It is needless to remark that baile is the Norman word for an enclosure or courtyard; Low Latin ballia; sometimes believed to be derived from baculus, a stick.

[795] It's worth noting that baile is the Norman word for an enclosure or courtyard; it comes from Low Latin ballia; and is sometimes thought to be derived from baculus, meaning a stick.

[796] Ordericus, ii., 188 (edition Prévost).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ordericus, ii., 188 (Prévost edition).

[797] Norman Conquest, iv., 270. Mr Freeman has worked out the course of events connected with the building and destruction of the castles with his usual lucidity. But he never grasped the real significance of mottes, though he emphatically maintained that the native English did not build castles.

[797] Norman Conquest, iv., 270. Mr. Freeman has clearly outlined the events related to the construction and demolition of the castles, as he usually does. However, he never fully understood the true importance of mottes, even though he strongly argued that the native English did not construct castles.

[798] “Ethelstanus Castrum quod olim Dani in Eboraco obfirmaverant ad solum diruit, ne esset quo se tutari perfidia posset.” Gesta Regum, ii., 134.

[798] “Ethelstan's Castle, which the Danes had once fortified in York, was destroyed to prevent them from having a place to protect themselves from treachery.” Gesta Regum, ii., 134.

[799] Widdrington, Analecta Eboracensia, p. 120. It was this suburb which Alan, Earl of Richmond gave to the Abbey of St Mary at York, which he had founded. “Ecclesiam sancti Olavii in quâ capud abbatiæ in honorem sanctæ Mariæ melius constitutum est, et burgum in quo ecclesia sita est.” Mon. Ang., iii., 547. For the addition of new boroughs to old ones see ante, p. 174, under Norwich. Although Athelstan destroyed the fortifications of this borough, they were evidently renewed when the Danish earls took up their residence there, for when Earl Alan persuaded the monks from Whitby to settle there one inducement which he offered was the fortification of the site, “loci munitionem.” Mon. Ang., iii., 545.

[799] Widdrington, Analecta Eboracensia, p. 120. It was this suburb that Alan, Earl of Richmond, gave to the Abbey of St Mary at York, which he had founded. “The church of St Olave, where the head of the abbey is more appropriately situated in honor of St Mary, and the town where the church is located.” Mon. Ang., iii., 547. For the addition of new boroughs to old ones, see ante, p. 174, under Norwich. Although Athelstan destroyed the fortifications of this borough, they were clearly rebuilt when the Danish earls settled there, because when Earl Alan convinced the monks from Whitby to move there, one incentive he offered was the fortification of the site, “loci munitionem.” Mon. Ang., iii., 545.

[800] In Eboraco civitate T. R. E. præter scyram archiepiscopi fuerunt 6 scyræ; una ex his est wasta in castellis. D. B., i., 298.

[800] In the city of York during the Domesday Book, there were 6 hundreds besides the archbishop's hundred; one of these is waste in the manors. D. B., i., 298.

[801] Notes on Clifford’s Tower, by George Benson and H. Platnauer, published by the York Philosophical Society.

[801] Notes on Clifford’s Tower, by George Benson and H. Platnauer, published by the York Philosophical Society.

[802] “Thone castel tobræcon and towurpan.” A.-S. C. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 270.

[802] “The castle of Tobracon and Towerpan.” A.-S. C. See Freeman, N. C., iv., 270.

[803] “In operatione turris de Euerwick, 15l. 7s. 3d.Pipe Roll, 19 Henry II., vol. xix., 2. We assume that William’s second keep lasted till Henry II.’s reign.

[803] “In the operation of the tower at Euerwick, 15l. 7s. 3d.Pipe Roll, 19 Henry II., vol. xix., 2. We assume that William’s second keep lasted until Henry II.’s reign.

[804] Benedict of Peterborough, ii., 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Benedict of Peterborough, vol. ii, p. 107.

[805] “In operatione castri 28l. 13s. 9d.Pipe Roll, 3 Richard I. Under the year 1193, after relating the tragedy of the Jews at York Castle, Hoveden says: “Deinde idem cancellarius [William de Longchamp] tradidit Osberto de Lunchamp, fratri suo, comitatum Eboracensem in custodia, et precepit firmari castellum in veteri castellario quod Rex Willelmus Rufus ibi construxerat.” III., 34, R. S. The expression vetus castellarium would lead us to think of the Old Baile, which certainly had this name from an early period; and Hoveden, being a Yorkshireman as well as a very accurate writer, was probably aware of the difference between the two castles. But if he meant the Old Baile, then both the castles were restored at about the same time. “Rufus” must be a slip, unless there was some rebuilding in Rufus’ reign of which we do not know.

[805] “In operatione castri 28l. 13s. 9d.Pipe Roll, 3 Richard I. In the year 1193, after describing the tragedy of the Jews at York Castle, Hoveden states: “Then the same chancellor [William de Longchamp] handed over the York property to his brother Osberto de Lunchamp for safekeeping and ordered the strengthening of the castle in the old castle site that King William Rufus had built there.” III., 34, R. S. The term vetus castellarium suggests we should think of the Old Baile, which definitely had that name from an early time; and Hoveden, being a Yorkshireman and a very precise writer, was likely aware of the difference between the two castles. However, if he was referring to the Old Baile, then both castles were restored around the same time. “Rufus” must be a mistake unless there was some rebuilding during Rufus' reign that we don't know about.

[806] Messrs Benson and Platnauer are of the former opinion. “The existence of a second layer of timber seems to show that the fortification destroyed was rebuilt in wood.” Notes on Clifford’s Tower, p. 2.

[806] Messrs Benson and Platnauer share the same view. “The presence of a second layer of timber suggests that the fortification that was destroyed was rebuilt using wood.” Notes on Clifford’s Tower, p. 2.

[807] “Pro mairemio castri Ebor. prostrato per ventum colligendo, 2s.Pipe Roll, 19 Henry III. It is, of course, a conjecture that this accident happened to the keep; but the keep would be the part most exposed to the wind, and the scattering of the timber, so that it had to be collected, is just what would happen if a timber structure were blown off a motte.

[807] “For the major repairs of the castle of York, due to wind damage, 2s.Pipe Roll, 19 Henry III. It's, of course, just a guess that this incident occurred to the keep; however, the keep would be the part most vulnerable to the wind, and the scattering of the timber, requiring collection, is exactly what would happen if a wooden structure were blown off a motte.

[808] As the writer was the first to publish this statement, it will be well to give the evidence on which it rests. The keep of York is clearly Early English in style, and of an early phase of the style. It is, however, evident to every one who has carefully compared our dated keeps, that castle architecture always lags behind church architecture in style-development, and must be judged by different standards. We should therefore be prepared to find this and most other keeps to be of later date than their architecture would suggest. Moreover, the expenditure entered to York Castle in the reigns of Henry II., Richard I., and John, is quite insufficient to cover the cost of a stone keep. The Pipe Rolls of Henry III.’s reign decide the matter, as they show the sums which he expended annually on this castle. It is true they never mention the turris, but always the castrum; we must also admit that the turris and castrum are often distinguished in the writs, even as late as Edward III.’s reign. (Close Rolls, 1334.) On the other hand extensive acquaintance with the Pipe Rolls proves that though the mediæval scribe may have an occasional fit of accuracy, he is generally very loose in his use of words, and his distinctions must never be pressed. Take, for instance, the case of Orford, where the word used in the Pipe Rolls is always castellum, but it certainly refers to the keep, as there are no other buildings at Orford. Other instances might be given in which the word castellum clearly applies to the keep. It should be mentioned that in 1204 John gave an order for stone for the castle (Close Rolls, i., 4b), but the amounts on the bill for it in the Pipe Rolls show that it was not used for any extensive building operations.

[808] Since the writer was the first to make this statement, it’s important to provide the evidence behind it. The keep at York clearly shows Early English style and represents an early phase of that style. However, anyone who has closely compared our dated keeps can see that castle architecture always lags behind church architecture in terms of style development and must be evaluated against different standards. Therefore, we should be ready to find that this and most other keeps are actually later than their architectural style might imply. Additionally, the funding recorded for York Castle during the reigns of Henry II, Richard I, and John is simply not enough to cover the cost of a stone keep. The Pipe Rolls from Henry III’s reign settle the issue, as they detail what he spent annually on this castle. While it’s true that they never mention the turris, they consistently refer to the castrum; we must also acknowledge that turris and castrum are often noted distinctly in the documents, even as late as Edward III’s reign. (Close Rolls, 1334.) On the other hand, extensive familiarity with the Pipe Rolls demonstrates that although medieval scribes may occasionally be accurate, they are generally quite careless in their word choices, and their distinctions should not be taken too literally. For example, in the case of Orford, the term used in the Pipe Rolls is consistently castellum, but it clearly refers to the keep since there are no other buildings at Orford. There are other cases where castellum unmistakably refers to the keep. It should be noted that in 1204, John ordered stone for the castle (Close Rolls, i., 4b), but the amounts listed on the bill in the Pipe Rolls indicate that it wasn’t used for any major building work.

[809] “Mandatum est Galterio de Cumpton forestario de Gauteris quod ad pontem et domos castri Eboraci et breccas palicii ejusdem castri reparandos et emendandos Vicecomitem Eboraci mæremium habere faciat in foresta de Gauteris per visum, etc.” Close Rolls, ii., 61b.

[809] “Galterio, the forest ranger of Gauteris, is instructed to ensure that the bridge and the castle houses of York, along with the palace ruins of the same castle, are repaired and maintained. The Sheriff of York should have the necessary resources from the forest of Gauteris, as determined by inspection, etc.” Close Rolls, ii., 61b.

[810] Order to expend up to 6 marks in repairing the wooden peel about the keep of York Castle, which peel is now fallen down. Cal. of Close Rolls, 17 Edward II., 25.

[810] Authorization to spend up to 6 marks on repairing the wooden peel near York Castle, which has now collapsed. Cal. of Close Rolls, 17 Edward II., 25.

[811] Cal. of Close Rolls, 1313-1318, 262. Mota is wrongly translated moat.

[811] Cal. of Close Rolls, 1313-1318, 262. Mota is incorrectly translated as moat.

[812] See Mr Cooper’s York: The Story of its Walls and Castles. During Messrs Benson and Platnauer’s excavations, a prehistoric crouching burial was found in the ground below the motte, 4 feet 6 inches under the present level. This raises the question whether William utilised an existing prehistoric barrow for the nucleus of his motte.

[812] See Mr. Cooper’s York: The Story of its Walls and Castles. During the excavations by Messrs Benson and Platnauer, a prehistoric crouching burial was discovered 4 feet 6 inches below the current ground level under the motte. This raises the question of whether William used an existing prehistoric burial mound as the base for his motte.

[813] D. B., i., 298a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 298a.

[814] York: The Story of its Walls and Castles, by T. P. Cooper, p. 222.

[814] York: The Story of its Walls and Castles, by T. P. Cooper, p. 222.

[815] See the passage from Hoveden already quoted, ante, p. 245.

[815] Check out the part from Hoveden that was already mentioned, ante, p. 245.

[816] Drake’s Eboracum, App. xliv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Drake’s *Eboracum*, App. xliv.

[817] See Mr Cooper’s York: The Story of its Walls and Castles, which contains a mass of new material from documentary sources, and sheds quite unexpected light on the history of the York fortifications. I am indebted to Mr Cooper’s courtesy for some of the extracts cited above relating to York Castle.

[817] Check out Mr. Cooper’s York: The Story of its Walls and Castles, which features a lot of new information from documentary sources and provides surprising insights into the history of York's fortifications. I'm grateful to Mr. Cooper for allowing me to use some of the excerpts mentioned above about York Castle.

[818] Cooper’s York, chapters ii. and iv. 100l. was spent by the sheriff in fortifying the walls of York in the sixth year of Henry III. After this there are repeated grants for murage in the same and the following reign. There are some Early English buttresses in the walls, but the majority are later. No part of the walls contains Norman work.

[818] Cooper’s York, chapters ii. and iv. 100l. was spent by the sheriff to strengthen the walls of York during the sixth year of Henry III. After this, there were multiple grants for wall repairs in this and the following reign. Some early English buttresses can be found in the walls, but most are from later periods. No section of the walls shows any Norman construction.

[819] The details of this evidence, which consist mainly in (1) a structural difference in the extended rampart; (2) a subsidence in the ground marking the old line of the city ditch, will be found in Mr Cooper’s work, p. 224.

[819] The specifics of this evidence, which mainly include (1) a structural difference in the extended rampart; and (2) a subsidence in the ground indicating the old line of the city ditch, can be found in Mr. Cooper’s work, p. 224.

[820] “Locum in Eboraco qui dicitur Vetus Ballium, primo spissis et longis 18 pedum tabulis, secundo lapideo muro fortiter includebat.” T. Stubbs, in Raine’s Historians of the Church of York, ii., 417, R. S.

[820] “The temporary structure in York known as Old Bailey was initially fortified with thick, long 18-foot boards and then surrounded by a strong stone wall.” T. Stubbs, in Raine’s Historians of the Church of York, ii., 417, R. S.

[821] “The plotte of this castelle is now caullid the Olde Baile, and the area and diches of it do manifestley appere.” Itin., i., 60.

[821] “The layout of this castle is now called the Old Bailey, and the area and ditches of it are clearly visible.” Itin., i., 60.

[822] See the plan in Mr Cooper’s York, p. 217.

[822] Check out the plan in Mr. Cooper's York, p. 217.

[823] “In the Wales of the Laws, the social system is tribal.” Owen Edwards, Wales, p. 39.

[823] “In the Wales of the Laws, the social system is tribal.” Owen Edwards, Wales, p. 39.

[824] Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor, pp. 15-16.

[824] Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor, pp. 15-16.

[825] Pennant’s Tour in Wales, Rhys’ edition, ii., 234.

[825] Pennant’s Tour in Wales, Rhys’ edition, ii., 234.

[826] Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, pp. 238, 94. The MS. of the Leges Wallicæ is not earlier than the 13th century. The other editions of the Laws are even later. See Wade Evans, Welsh Mediæval Law, for the most recent criticism of the Laws of Howel Dda.

[826] Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, pp. 238, 94. The manuscript of the Leges Wallicæ dates back to at least the 13th century. The other versions of the Laws are even more recent. For the latest analysis of the Laws of Howel Dda, see Wade Evans, Welsh Mediæval Law.

[827] The Leges Wallicæ say: “Villani regis debent facere novem domos ad opus regis; scilicet, aulam, cameram, coquinam, penu (capellam), stabulum, kynorty (stabulum canum), horreum, odyn (siccarium) et latrinam.” P. 791.

[827] The Leges Wallicæ state: “The king's peasant tenants must build nine houses for the king's service; namely, a hall, a bedroom, a kitchen, a pantry (chapel), a stable, a dog kennel (dog stable), a barn, a granary (drying room), and a toilet.” P. 791.

[828] The word Din or Dinas, so often used for a fort in Wales, is cognate with the German Zaun, Anglo-Saxon tun, and means a fenced place. Neither it nor the Irish form dun have any connection with the Anglo-Saxon dun, a hill. See J. E. Lloyd, Welsh Place-names, “Y Cymmrodor,” xi., 24.

[828] The term Din or Dinas, frequently used to refer to a fort in Wales, is related to the German Zaun and the Anglo-Saxon tun, meaning a fenced area. Neither it nor the Irish version dun is linked to the Anglo-Saxon dun, which means a hill. See J. E. Lloyd, Welsh Place-names, “Y Cymmrodor,” xi., 24.

[829] It is doubtful whether Deheubarth ever included the small independent states of Gwent, Brecknock, and Glamorgan.

[829] It's uncertain whether Deheubarth ever included the small independent states of Gwent, Brecknock, and Glamorgan.

[830] “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodorion Trans., 1899.

[830] “Wales and the Arrival of the Normans,” Cymmrodorion Transactions, 1899.

[831] There is an earthwork near Portskewet, a semicircular cliff camp with three ramparts and two ditches. It is scarcely likely that this can be Harold’s work, as Roman bricks are said to have been found there. Willet’s Monmouthshire, p. 244. Athelstan had made the Wye the frontier of Wales. Malmesbury, ii., 134.

[831] There's an earthwork near Portskewet, a semicircular cliff camp with three ramparts and two ditches. It's unlikely that this is Harold's work, as Roman bricks are reportedly found there. Willet’s Monmouthshire, p. 244. Athelstan had established the Wye as the boundary of Wales. Malmesbury, ii., 134.

[832] See A.-S. C., anno 1097, and compare the entry for 1096 with the account in the Brut for 1093, which shows that the Norman castles had been restored, after being for the most part demolished by the Welsh.

[832] See A.-S. C., year 1097, and compare the entry for 1096 with the account in the Brut for 1093, which shows that the Norman castles had been rebuilt after mainly being destroyed by the Welsh.

[833] The Brut y Tywysogion, or Story of the Princes, exists in no MS. older than the 14th century. It and the Annales Cambriæ have been disgracefully edited for the Rolls Series, and the topographical student will find no help from these editions. See Mr Phillimore’s criticism of them, in Y Cymmrodor, vol. xi. The Aberpergwm MS. of the Brut, known also as the Gwentian Chronicle, has been printed in the Archæologia Cambrensis for 1864; it contains a great deal of additional information, but as Mr Phillimore observes, so much of it is forgery that none of it can be trusted when unsupported.

[833] The Brut y Tywysogion, or Story of the Princes, has no manuscripts older than the 14th century. Both it and the Annales Cambriæ have been poorly edited for the Rolls Series, and anyone studying topography won't find any useful information in these editions. See Mr. Phillimore’s critique of them in Y Cymmrodor, vol. xi. The Aberpergwm manuscript of the Brut, also known as the Gwentian Chronicle, was published in Archæologia Cambrensis for 1864; it includes a lot of extra information, but as Mr. Phillimore points out, much of it is forged, so none of it can be relied upon when not backed up by other evidence.

[834] The barbarity on both sides was frightful, but in the case of the Welsh, it was often their own countrymen, and even near relations, who were the victims. And so little patriotism existed then in Wales that the Normans could always find allies amongst some of the Welsh chieftains. Patriotism, however, is a virtue of more recent growth than the 11th century.

[834] The brutality on both sides was terrible, but in the case of the Welsh, it was often their own fellow countrymen, and even close relatives, who suffered the most. Patriotism was so scarce in Wales at that time that the Normans could always find supporters among some of the Welsh chiefs. However, patriotism is a value that has developed more recently than the 11th century.

[835] There is, however, no contemporary evidence for the existence of the Marcher lordships before the end of the 12th century. See Duckett “On the Marches of Wales,” Arch. Camb., 1881.

[835] However, there’s no modern evidence showing that the Marcher lordships existed before the end of the 12th century. See Duckett “On the Marches of Wales,” Arch. Camb., 1881.

[836] The districts of Cyfeiliog and Arwystli, in the centre of Wales, were also reckoned in Gwynedd.

[836] The areas of Cyfeiliog and Arwystli, located in central Wales, were also considered part of Gwynedd.

[837] “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodorion Trans., 1899.

[837] “Wales and the Arrival of the Normans,” Cymmrodorion Trans., 1899.

[838] In the descriptions of castles in this chapter, those which have not been specially visited for this work are marked with an asterisk. Those which have been visited by others than the writer are marked with initials: D. H. M. being Mr D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A.; B. T. S., Mr Basil T. Stallybrass; and H. W., the Rev. Herbert White, M.A. This plan will be followed in the three succeeding chapters.

[838] In this chapter's descriptions of castles, those that haven't been specifically visited for this work are marked with an asterisk. Those that have been visited by someone other than the author are noted with initials: D. H. M. stands for Mr. D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A.; B. T. S. is Mr. Basil T. Stallybrass; and H. W. refers to the Rev. Herbert White, M.A. This system will be used in the next three chapters.

[839] “Hugo comes tenet de rege Roelent (Rhuddlan). Ibi T. R. E. jacebat Englefield, et tota erat wasta. Edwinus comes tenebat. Quando Hugo comes recipit similiter erat wasta. Modo habet in dominio medietatem castelli quod Roelent vocatur, et caput est hujus terræ.... Robertus de Roelent tenet de Hugone comite medietatem ejusdem castelli et burgi, in quo habet ipse Robertus 10 burgenses et medietatem ecclesiæ. Ibi est novus burgus et in eo 10 burgenses.... In ipso manerio est factum noviter castellum similiter Roeland appellatum.” D. B., i., 269a, 1.

[839] “Hugo is the Earl of Roelent (Rhuddlan). At that time, it was an empty area. Edwin was the earl. When Hugo received it, it was still empty. Now he owns half of the castle called Roelent, which is at the center of this land.... Robert de Roelent holds from Earl Hugo half of the same castle and town, where Robert has 10 boroughs and half of the church. There is a new town there with 10 boroughs.... In that manor, a new castle has also been built, similarly named Roeland.” D. B., i., 269a, 1.

[840] Ayloffe’s Rotuli Walliæ, p. 75. “De providendo indempnitati magistri Ricardi Bernard, Personæ Ecclesiæ de Rothelan’, in recompensionem terræ suæ occupatæ ad placeam castri de Rothelan’ elargandam.”

[840] Ayloffe’s Rotuli Walliæ, p. 75. “Regarding ensuring the safety of Master Richard Bernard, Person of the Church of Rothelan’, in compensation for his land occupied to extend the castle of Rothelan.”

[841] Tut or Toot Hill means “look-out” hill; the name is not unfrequently given to abandoned mottes. The word is still used locally. Cf. Christison, Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 16.

[841] Tut or Toot Hill means “look-out” hill; the name is often given to abandoned mounds. The term is still used locally. See Christison, Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 16.

[842] Such presentations of abandoned castle sites, and of old wooden castles, to the church, were not uncommon. We have seen how the site of Montacute Castle was given to the Cluniac monks (ante, p. 170). Thicket Priory, in Yorkshire, occupied the site of the castle of Wheldrake; and William de Albini gave the site and materials of the old castle of Buckenham, in Norfolk, to the new castle which he founded there. The materials, but not the site, of the wooden castle of Montferrand were given in Stephen’s reign to Meaux Abbey, and served to build some of the monastic offices. Chron. de Melsa, i., 106.

[842] Presentations of abandoned castle sites and old wooden castles to the church were quite common. We’ve seen how the site of Montacute Castle was donated to the Cluniac monks (ante, p. 170). Thicket Priory in Yorkshire was built on the site of the castle of Wheldrake, and William de Albini donated the site and materials of the old castle of Buckenham in Norfolk to the new castle he established there. The materials, but not the site, of the wooden castle of Montferrand were given to Meaux Abbey during Stephen's reign and were used to construct some of the monastic buildings. Chron. de Melsa, i., 106.

[843] “Fines suos dilatavit, et in monte Dagannoth, qui mari contiguus est, fortissimum castellum condidit.” Ordericus, iii., 284 (edition Prévost). The verb condere is never used except for a new foundation.

[843] “He expanded his borders and built a strong castle on Mount Dagannoth, which is near the sea.” Ordericus, iii., 284 (Prévost edition). The verb condere is only used for establishing something new.

[844] The Brut says that in the year 823 the Saxons destroyed the Castle of Deganwy. This is one of the only two instances in which the word castell is used in this Welsh chronicle before the coming of the Normans. As the MS. is not earlier than the 14th century it would be idle to claim this as a proof of the existence of a castle at this period. Castell, in Welsh, is believed to have come straight from the Latin, and was applied to any kind of fortress. Lloyd, Welsh Place-names, “Y Cymmrodor,” xi., 28.

[844] The Brut states that in the year 823, the Saxons destroyed the Castle of Deganwy. This is one of the only two instances where the word castell is mentioned in this Welsh chronicle before the Normans arrived. Since the manuscript dates from no earlier than the 14th century, it would be pointless to use this as evidence of a castle's existence at that time. The Welsh word castell is thought to have come directly from the Latin and was used to refer to any kind of fortress. Lloyd, Welsh Place-names, “Y Cymmrodor,” xi., 28.

[845] The “new castle of Aberconwy” mentioned by the Brut in 1211, undoubtedly means this new stone castle built by the earl at Deganwy, as the castle of Conway did not then exist.

[845] The "new castle of Aberconwy" referenced in the Brut in 1211 clearly refers to the new stone castle built by the earl at Deganwy, since the castle of Conway hadn’t been built yet.

[846] See Pennant, ii., 151; and Arch. Camb., 1891, p. 321.

[846] See Pennant, ii., 151; and Arch. Camb., 1891, p. 321.

[847] Brut of Tywysogion, 1145.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut of Tywysogion, 1145.

[848] Published with a Latin translation in Arch. Camb., 1866. “He built castles in various places, after the manner of the French, in order that he might better hold the country.”

[848] Published with a Latin translation in Arch. Camb., 1866. “He built castles in different locations, like the French do, so he could better control the area.”

[849] The Brut also mentions the castle of Aberlleinog, and says it was built in 1096; rebuilt would have been more correct, as the “Life of Griffith ap Cynan” shows that it was built by the Earl of Chester, and burnt by Griffith, before the expedition of 1096 (really 1098), when Hugh, Earl of Shrewsbury, met with his death on the shore near this castle, from an arrow shot by King Magnus Barefoot, who came to the help of the Welsh.

[849] The Brut also talks about the castle of Aberlleinog, stating it was built in 1096; saying it was rebuilt would be more accurate, as the “Life of Griffith ap Cynan” shows it was originally constructed by the Earl of Chester and burned by Griffith before the 1096 expedition (actually 1098), when Hugh, Earl of Shrewsbury, was killed on the shore near this castle by an arrow shot by King Magnus Barefoot, who came to assist the Welsh.

[850] Mr Hartshorne in his paper on Carnarvon Castle (Arch. Journ., vii.) cites a document stating that a wall 18 perches long had been begun round the moat [possibly motam; original not given]. He also cites from the Pipe Rolls an item for wages to carriers of earth dug out of the castle.

[850] Mr. Hartshorne, in his article about Carnarvon Castle (Arch. Journ., vii.), references a document that mentions a wall 18 perches long was started around the moat [possibly motam; original not provided]. He also references an entry from the Pipe Rolls regarding wages for workers who carried away dirt excavated from the castle.

[851] This ruined wall runs in a straight line through the wood on the ridge to the east of the town; at one place it turns at right angles; at the back of the golf pavilion is a portion still erect, showing that it was a dry built wall of very ordinary character.

[851] This crumbled wall extends in a straight line through the woods on the ridge east of the town; at one point, it bends at a right angle; at the back of the golf pavilion, there's a section still standing, indicating that it was a dry stone wall of quite common design.

[852] Roman masonry has been exposed in the bank of the station.

[852] Roman brickwork has been revealed in the station's bank.

[853] Life of Griffith ap Cynan; Brut, 1111.

[853] Life of Griffith ap Cynan; Brut, 1111.

[854] Arch. Camb., iv., series 296 and 911.

[854] Arch. Camb., vol. iv., series 296 and 911.

[855] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle dates this expedition in 1114, and says that Henry caused castles to be built in Wales. The Brut mentions the large tribute, 1111.

[855] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records this campaign in 1114 and states that Henry ordered castles to be built in Wales. The Brut refers to the significant tribute in 1111.

[856] Brut, 1149. Madoc ap Meredith, with the assistance of Ranulf, Earl of Chester, prepared to rise against Owen Gwynedd, son of Griffith ap Cynan.

[856] Brut, 1149. Madoc ap Meredith, with the help of Ranulf, Earl of Chester, got ready to go against Owen Gwynedd, son of Griffith ap Cynan.

[857] D. B., i., 255a. Professor Lloyd says, “Maelor Saesneg, Cydewain, Ceri, and Arwystli came under Norman authority, and paid renders of money or kine in token of subjection.” “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodor. Trans., 1899.

[857] D. B., i., 255a. Professor Lloyd states, “Maelor Saesneg, Cydewain, Ceri, and Arwystli fell under Norman control and paid money or cattle as a sign of their submission.” “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodor. Trans., 1899.

[858] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[860] Brut, under 1107. The castle is called Dingeraint by this chronicler.

[860] Brut, under 1107. This chronicler refers to the castle as Dingeraint.

[861] “Ipse comes construxit castrum Muntgumeri vocatum.” D. B., i., 254.

[861] “He himself built the castle called Montgomery.” D. B., i., 254.

[862] Montgomery Collections, x., 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Montgomery Collections, p. 56.

[863] Close Rolls, i., 558b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Close Rolls, vol. 1, 558b.

[864] “Firmiter precipimus omnibus illis qui motas habent in valle de Muntgumeri quod sine dilatione motas suas bonis bretaschiis firmari faciant ad securitatem et defensionem suam et partium illarum.” Close Rolls, ii., 42.

[864] “We strongly urge everyone who has possessions in the valley of Montgomery to promptly secure their belongings with good fortifications for their safety and protection and that of their territories.” Close Rolls, ii., 42.

[865] Mr Davies Pryce has suggested that the Hen Domen, a very perfect motte and bailey within a mile of the present castle of Montgomery was the original castle of Montgomery, and that the one built by Henry III. was on a new site. This of course is quite possible, but I do not see that there is sufficient evidence for it. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xx., 709.

[865] Mr. Davies Pryce has proposed that Hen Domen, a well-preserved motte and bailey located about a mile from the current castle of Montgomery, was the original castle of Montgomery, and that the one built by Henry III was constructed on a different site. This is certainly a possibility, but I don’t think there is enough evidence to support it. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xx., 709.

[866] Brut y Tywysogion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut y Tywysogion.

[867] Itin., vii., 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itin., vol. 7, 16.

[868] Pipe Rolls, 1158-1164. It should be noted that the Brut does not claim the battle of Crogen as a Welsh victory.

[868] Pipe Rolls, 1158-1164. It's worth mentioning that the Brut does not describe the battle of Crogen as a Welsh win.

[869] Lyttleton’s History of Henry II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyttleton’s History of Henry II.

[870] Pennant thought he saw vestiges of a castle “in the foundations of a wall opposite the ruins” [of the abbey]; but his accuracy is not unimpeachable.

[870] Pennant believed he saw remnants of a castle "in the foundations of a wall across from the ruins" [of the abbey]; however, his reliability is not beyond question.

[871] Pipe Rolls, 1211-1213. “For the money expended in rescuing the castles of Haliwell and Madrael, £100.”

[871] Pipe Rolls, 1211-1213. “For the money spent on rescuing the castles of Haliwell and Madrael, £100.”

[872] Itin., p. 67. Toulmin Smith’s edition of Welsh portion.

[872] Itin., p. 67. Toulmin Smith’s edition of the Welsh part.

[873] D. B., i., 255a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. B., i., 255a.

[874] Life of Griffith.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Griffith's Life.

[875] Pipe Roll, 1159-1160. £4, 3s. 4d. paid to Roger de Powys “ad custodiam castelli de Dernio”; “In munitione turris de Dermant £6, 4s. 0d.” It cannot be doubted that these two names mean the same place.

[875] Pipe Roll, 1159-1160. £4, 3s. 4d. paid to Roger de Powys for “the guardianship of the castle of Dernio”; “For the fortification of the tower of Dermant £6, 4s. 0d.” There is no doubt that these two names refer to the same location.

[876] Arch. Camb., iv., 1887.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arch. Camb., vol. iv, 1887.

[877] At the time of the Survey the manor of Gresford (Gretford) was divided between Hugh, Osbern, and Rainald. Osbern had 6½ hides and a mill grinding the corn of his court (curiæ suæ). This probably is a reference to this castle. D. B., i., 268. It was waste T. R. E. but is now worth £3, 5s. 0d.

[877] During the Survey, the manor of Gresford (Gretford) was split between Hugh, Osbern, and Rainald. Osbern owned 6½ hides and a mill for grinding the grain of his court (curiæ suæ). This is likely referring to this castle. D. B., i., 268. It was considered waste T. R. E. but is currently valued at £3, 5s. 0d.

[878] “On the Town of Holt,” by A. N. Palmer, Arch. Camb., 1907.

[878] “On the Town of Holt,” by A. N. Palmer, Arch. Camb., 1907.

[879] Beauties of England and Wales, North Wales, p. 589. I am glad to find that Mr Palmer, in the new edition of his Ancient Tenures of Land in the Marches of Wales, confirms the identifications which I have made of these two last castles, pp. 108, 116, 118.

[879] Beauties of England and Wales, North Wales, p. 589. I'm happy to see that Mr. Palmer, in the updated version of his Ancient Tenures of Land in the Marches of Wales, backs up the identifications I've made of these last two castles, pp. 108, 116, 118.

[880] Arch. Camb., 5th ser., iv., 352. Camden’s statement that this castle was founded in Edward I.’s reign shows that he was unacquainted with the Pipe Rolls.

[880] Arch. Camb., 5th ser., iv., 352. Camden's claim that this castle was built during Edward I's reign indicates he was not familiar with the Pipe Rolls.

[881] Pipe Rolls, 1164-1165, and 1167-1168.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Rolls, 1164-1165, and 1167-1168.

[882] Pipe Rolls, 1212-1213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Rolls, 1212-1213.

[883] “Sur l’ewe de Keyroc,” History of Fulk Fitz Warine, edited by T. Wright for Warton Club.

[883] “On the ewe of Keyroc,” History of Fulk Fitz Warine, edited by T. Wright for Warton Club.

[884] Victoria County History of Lancashire, i., 369.

[884] Victoria County History of Lancashire, i., 369.

[885] England under the Normans and Angevins.

[885] England during the Norman and Angevin period.

[886] “Ad recutienda castella de Haliwell et Madrael £100.” Pipe Rolls, 1212-1213.

[886] “For the repair of the castles of Haliwell and Madrael £100.” Pipe Rolls, 1212-1213.

[887] Wade Evans, Welsh Mediæval Law, vol. xii.

[887] Wade Evans, Welsh Medieval Law, vol. xii.

[888] It has in fact every appearance of a Roman camp.

[888] It really looks just like a Roman camp.

[889] Brut, 1211.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1211.

[890] The castle of Hawarden, which is only about 2¼ miles from that of Euloe, is not mentioned in any records before 1215; but it is believed to have been a castle of the Norman lords of Mold. It also is on a motte.

[890] The Hawarden Castle, located just about 2¼ miles from Euloe Castle, isn’t mentioned in any records before 1215; however, it’s thought to have been a castle for the Norman lords of Mold. It’s also situated on a motte.

[891] I am indebted for this identification to the kindness of Mr A. N. Palmer of Wrexham.

[891] I owe this identification to the generosity of Mr. A. N. Palmer from Wrexham.

[892] D. B., i., 254. The manor is called Gal. It had been waste T. R. E., but was now worth 40s.

[892] D. B., i., 254. The manor is called Gal. It had been unused back in the day, but now it’s worth 40 shillings.

[893] Pipe Roll (unpublished), 1212-1213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe Roll (unpublished), 1212-1213.

[894] Whereas there is no rock in the ditch of the neighbouring motte of Tomen y Rhodwydd. Pennant (and others following him) most inaccurately describe Tomen y Rhodwydd as two artificial mounts, whereas there is only one, with the usual embanked court. See Appendix K.

[894] While there isn't any rock in the ditch of the nearby mound of Tomen y Rhodwydd, Pennant (and others who followed him) incorrectly describe Tomen y Rhodwydd as two artificial hills, when in fact there is only one, featuring the usual embanked courtyard. See Appendix K.

[895] “The Maer dref [which Vardra represents] may be described as the home farm of the chieftain.” Rhys and Brynmor Jones, The Welsh People, p. 401.

[895] “The Maer dref [which Vardra represents] can be described as the main farm of the chief.” Rhys and Brynmor Jones, The Welsh People, p. 401.

[896] Ordericus, ii., 218, 219 (edition Prévost).

[896] Ordericus, ii., 218, 219 (edition Prévost).

[897] Brut y Tywysogion, 1091.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut y Tywysogion, 1091.

[898] Brut, 1071. “The French ravage Ceredigion (Cardigan) and Dyfed”; 1072, “The French devastated Ceredigion a second time.”

[898] Brut, 1071. “The French destroyed Ceredigion (Cardigan) and Dyfed”; 1072, “The French completely wrecked Ceredigion again.”

[899] A.-S. C., 1081. “This year the king led an army into Wales, and there he set free many hundred persons”—doubtless, as Mr Freeman remarks, captives taken previously by the Welsh. The Brut treats this expedition as merely a pilgrimage to St David’s!

[899] A.-S. C., 1081. “This year, the king led an army into Wales, where he freed many hundreds of people”—likely, as Mr. Freeman notes, captives previously taken by the Welsh. The Brut describes this expedition as just a pilgrimage to St. David’s!

[900] “Then the French came into Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they have still retained, and fortified the castles, and seized upon all the land of the Britons.” Brut, 1091 = 1093.

[900] “Then the French arrived in Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they still hold, built forts, and took all the land from the Britons.” Brut, 1091 = 1093.

[901] Powell’s History of Wales professes to be founded on that of Caradoc, a Welsh monk of the 12th century; but it is impossible to say how much of it is Caradoc, and how much Powell, or Wynne, his augmentor.

[901] Powell's History of Wales claims to be based on the work of Caradoc, a 12th-century Welsh monk; however, it's unclear how much of it is actually Caradoc's and how much is from Powell or Wynne, who expanded on it.

[902] Brut, 1107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1107.

[903] “In the Brut, Ystrad Towy does not only mean the vale of Towy, but a very large district, embracing most of Carmarthenshire and part of Glamorganshire.” Welsh Historical Documents, by Egerton Phillimore, in Cymmrodor, vol. xi.

[903] “In the Brut, Ystrad Towy refers not just to the vale of Towy, but to a large area that includes most of Carmarthenshire and part of Glamorganshire.” Welsh Historical Documents, by Egerton Phillimore, in Cymmrodor, vol. xi.

[904] Brut, 1092.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1092.

[905] Lloyd, “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodor. Trans., 1899: refers to Marchegay, Chartes du Prieurie de Monmouth.

[905] Lloyd, “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” Cymmrodor. Trans., 1899: mentions Marchegay, Chartes du Prieurie de Monmouth.

[906] Brut, 1143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1143.

[907] The date given is 1080, but as the dates in the Brut at this period are uniformly two years too early, we alter them accordingly throughout this chapter.

[907] The date listed is 1080, but since the dates in the Brut during this time are consistently two years too early, we adjust them throughout this chapter.

[908] Now more often called the Aberpergwm Brut, from the place where the MS. is preserved.

[908] Now more commonly known as the Aberpergwm Brut, named after the location where the manuscript is kept.

[909] See Freeman, Norman Conquest, v., 820; William Rufus, ii., 79; and Prof. Tout, in Y Cymmerodor, ix., 208. For this reason we do not use the list of castles given in this chronicle, but confine ourselves to those mentioned in the more trustworthy Brut y Tywysogion.

[909] See Freeman, Norman Conquest, v., 820; William Rufus, ii., 79; and Prof. Tout, in Y Cymmerodor, ix., 208. For this reason, we don’t use the list of castles given in this chronicle, but limit ourselves to those mentioned in the more reliable Brut y Tywysogion.

[910] The same MS. says, under the year 1099, “Harry Beaumont came to Gower, against the sons of Caradog ap Jestin, and won many of their lands, and built the castle of Abertawy (Swansea) and the castle of Aberllychor (Loughor), and the castle of Llanrhidian (Weobley), and the castle of Penrhys (Penrice), and established himself there, and brought Saxons from Somerset there, where they obtained lands; and the greatest usurpation of all the Frenchmen was his in Gower.”

[910] The same manuscript states, under the year 1099, “Harry Beaumont came to Gower, fought against the sons of Caradog ap Jestin, and took many of their lands. He built the castle of Abertawy (Swansea), the castle of Aberllychor (Loughor), the castle of Llanrhidian (Weobley), and the castle of Penrhys (Penrice), and established himself there, bringing Saxons from Somerset who obtained lands; and the biggest appropriation by the French was his in Gower.”

[911] “Primus hoc castrum Arnulphus de Mongumeri sub Anglorum rege Henrico primo ex virgis et cespite, tenue satis et exile construxit.” Itin. Cambriæ, R. S., 89.

[911] “First, Arnulphus de Mongumeri built this castle from twigs and grass under the English King Henry I, which was pretty small and humble.” Itin. Cambriæ, R. S., 89.

[912] Quoted from Duchesne in Mon. Ang., vol. vi.

[912] Quoted from Duchesne in Mon. Ang., vol. vi.

[913] See Mr Cobbe’s paper on Pembroke Castle in Arch. Camb., 1883, where reasons are given for thinking that the present ward was originally, and even up to 1300, the whole castle.

[913] Check out Mr. Cobbe’s article on Pembroke Castle in Arch. Camb., 1883, where he explains why it’s believed that the current ward was originally, and even up to 1300, the entire castle.

[914] A motte-castle of earth and wood was certainly not regarded as “a weak and slender defence” in the time of Giraldus.

[914] A motte-and-bailey castle made of earth and wood was definitely not considered “a weak and flimsy defense” during Giraldus's time.

[915] Brut y Tywysogion, 1095.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut y Tywysogion, 1095.

[916] Bridgeman’s Hist. of South Wales, 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bridgeman’s History of South Wales, 17.

[917] Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., v., a paper on Newport Castle, in which the writer says that there are two mottes at Llanhyfer, the larger one ditched round. The Ordnance Map only shows one.

[917] Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., v., a paper on Newport Castle, in which the writer says that there are two mounds at Llanhyfer, with the larger one surrounded by a ditch. The Ordnance Map only shows one.

[918] Brut y Tywysogion, 1146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut y Tywysogion, 1146.

[919] Patent Rolls of Henry III., 255; Fœdera, i., 161.

[919] Patent Rolls of Henry III., 255; Fœdera, i., 161.

[920] Brut y Tywysogion, 1192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut y Tywysogion, 1192.

[921] Bridgeman says that Narberth was given to Stephen Perrot by Arnulf de Montgomeri, but gives no authority for this statement.

[921] Bridgeman claims that Narberth was granted to Stephen Perrot by Arnulf de Montgomeri, but does not provide any sources to back this up.

[922] Brut, 1171.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1171.

[923] Ibid., 1107. “Earl Gilbert built a castle at Dingeraint, where Earl Roger had before founded a castle.”

[923] Ibid., 1107. “Earl Gilbert built a castle at Dingeraint, where Earl Roger had previously established a castle.”

[924] The castle of Aberrheiddiol is probably the name of the present castle of Aberystwyth when it was first built, as Lewis Morris says that the river Rheiddiol formerly entered the sea near that point. Quoted by Meyrick, History of Cardigan, p. 488.

[924] The castle of Aberrheiddiol is likely the original name for the current castle of Aberystwyth when it was first constructed, as Lewis Morris notes that the river Rheiddiol used to flow into the sea near that location. Quoted by Meyrick, History of Cardigan, p. 488.

[925] Brut, 1107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1107.

[926] Brut, 1113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1113.

[927] Ibid., 1135.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 1135.

[928] Ibid., 1135, 1157, 1199, 1203, 1207.

[928] Same source., 1135, 1157, 1199, 1203, 1207.

[929] Meyrick’s Hist. of Cardigan, p. 293. Dinerth is not the same as Llanrhystyd, though Lewis (Top. Dict. Wales) says it is; the two places have separate mention in Brut, 1157. Mr Clark mentions the motte. M. M. A., i., 115.

[929] Meyrick’s Hist. of Cardigan, p. 293. Dinerth is not the same as Llanrhystyd, even though Lewis (Top. Dict. Wales) claims it is; the two places are mentioned separately in Brut, 1157. Mr. Clark talks about the motte. M. M. A., i., 115.

[930] Brut, 1135.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1135.

[931] Meyrick’s Hist. of Cardigan, p. 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyrick’s History of Cardigan, p. 232.

[932] Brut, 1157.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1157.

[933] Beauties of England and Wales, Cardigan, p. 502.

[933] Beauties of England and Wales, Cardigan, p. 502.

[934] Brut, under 1113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, below 1113.

[935] In the Rolls edition of the Brut this castle is called Llanstephan, but the context makes it probable that Lampeter is meant; the Annales Cambriæ say “the castle of Stephen.”

[935] In the Rolls edition of the Brut, this castle is referred to as Llanstephan, but the context suggests that it's actually Lampeter; the Annales Cambriæ state “the castle of Stephen.”

[936] Beauties of England and Wales, p. 492.

[936] Beauties of England and Wales, p. 492.

[937] Brut, 1216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1216.

[938] Arch. Journ., xxviii., 293.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arch. Journ., 28, 293.

[939] Brut, 1094.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1094.

[940] Desc. Camb., i., 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Desc. Camb., vol. 1, p. 10.

[941] Brut, 1094.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1094.

[942] Ibid., p. 110. There is a farmhouse called Rhyd y Gors about a mile lower down than Carmarthen, and on the opposite side are some embankments; but I am assured by Mr Spurrell of Carmarthen that these are only river-embankments. Rhyd y Gors means the ford of the bog; there is no ford at this spot, but there was one at Carmarthen.

[942] Ibid., p. 110. There's a farmhouse called Rhyd y Gors about a mile downstream from Carmarthen, and on the other side are some embankments; however, Mr. Spurrell from Carmarthen has told me that these are just river embankments. Rhyd y Gors means the ford of the bog; there isn’t a ford at this location, but there used to be one at Carmarthen.

[943] See Arch. Camb., 1907, pp. 237-8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Arch. Camb., 1907, pp. 237-8.

[944] See Round’s Ancient Charters, p. 9, Pipe Roll Series, vol. x.

[944] See Round’s Ancient Charters, p. 9, Pipe Roll Series, vol. x.

[945] Brut, 1113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1113.

[946] The first mention of the castle of Llanstephan is in the Brut, 1147, if, as has been assumed above, the mention in 1136 refers to Stephen’s castle at Lampeter, as the Annales Cambriæ say.

[946] The first reference to the castle of Llanstephan is in the Brut, 1147, if we assume, as mentioned earlier, that the reference in 1136 pertains to Stephen’s castle at Lampeter, as stated in the Annales Cambriæ.

[947] The motte of Conisburgh in Yorkshire is a very similar case known to the writer; it measures 280 × 150 feet. Such very large mottes could rarely be artificial, but were formed by entrenching and scarping a natural hill.

[947] The mound at Conisburgh in Yorkshire is a very similar example known to the author; it measures 280 × 150 feet. Such large mounds could rarely be man-made; they were created by digging into and shaping a natural hill.

[948] Brut, 1256. See Arch. Camb., 1907, p. 214, for Col. Morgan’s remarks on this castle.

[948] Brut, 1256. See Arch. Camb., 1907, p. 214, for Col. Morgan’s comments on this castle.

[949] The name Gueith tineuur is found in the Book of Llandaff, p. 78 (Life of St Dubricius), but it seems doubtful whether this should be taken to prove the existence of some “work” at Dinevor in the 6th century. See Wade-Evans, Welsh Mediæval Law, p. 337-8.

[949] The name Gueith tineuur appears in the Book of Llandaff, p. 78 (Life of St Dubricius), but it's uncertain whether this should be taken as evidence of a “work” at Dinevor in the 6th century. See Wade-Evans, Welsh Mediæval Law, p. 337-8.

[950] Brut, 1145. “Cadell ap Griffith took the castle of Dinweiler, which had been erected by Earl Gilbert.”

[950] Brut, 1145. "Cadell ap Griffith seized the castle of Dinweiler, which had been built by Earl Gilbert."

[951] Gwentian Chronicle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gwentian Chronicle.

[952] The statement of Donovan (Excursions Through South Wales), that the castle stands on an artificial mount is quite incorrect.

[952] Donovan's claim (Excursions Through South Wales) that the castle is built on an artificial mound is completely inaccurate.

[953] The Rolls edition of the Brut gives the corrupt reading Aber Cavwy for the castle of “Robert the Crook-handed,” but a variant MS. gives Aber Korram, and it is clear from the Gwentian Chronicle and Powell (p. 145) that Abercorran is meant.

[953] The Rolls edition of the Brut shows the incorrect reading Aber Cavwy for the castle of "Robert the Crook-handed," but a different manuscript shows Aber Korram, and it's clear from the Gwentian Chronicle and Powell (p. 145) that Abercorran is what’s intended.

[954] Brut, 1152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1152.

[955] See paper by Mr D. C. Evans, Arch. Camb., 1907, p. 224.

[955] See the paper by Mr. D. C. Evans, Arch. Camb., 1907, p. 224.

[956] The first mention known to the writer is in 1285.

[956] The earliest reference the writer knows of is from 1285.

[957] Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., v., 346.

[957] Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., v., 346.

[958] Annales Cambriæ, 1205; Brut, 1207, 1208. The Annales call it the castle of Luchewein.

[958] Annales Cambriæ, 1205; Brut, 1207, 1208. The Annales refer to it as the castle of Luchewein.

[959] Beauties of England and Wales, “Caermarthen,” pp. 192, 309.

[959] Beauties of England and Wales, “Caermarthen,” pp. 192, 309.

[960] Mon. Ang., iii., 244.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mon. Ang., 3, 244.

[961] This motte is mentioned in a charter of Roger, Earl of Hereford, Bernard’s grandson, in which he confirms to the monks of St John “molendinum meum situm super Hodeni sub pede mote castelli.” Arch. Camb., 1883, p. 144.

[961] This mound is referenced in a document by Roger, the Earl of Hereford, who is Bernard’s grandson, confirming to the monks of St John that “my mill is located on the Hodeni at the foot of the castle mound.” Arch. Camb., 1883, p. 144.

[962] The dates in the Brut are now one year too early. Under 1209 it says, “Gelart seneschal of Gloucester fortified (cadarnhaaod) the castle of Builth.” We can never be certain whether the word which is translated fortified, whether from the Welsh or from the Latin firmare, means built originally or rebuilt.

[962] The dates in the Brut are now one year off. Under 1209, it states, “Gelart, the steward of Gloucester, fortified (cadarnhaaod) the castle of Builth.” We can never be sure if the word translated as fortified, whether from Welsh or the Latin firmare, originally means built or rebuilt.

[963] Beauties of England and Wales, “Brecknockshire,” p. 153.

[963] Beauties of England and Wales, “Brecknockshire,” p. 153.

[964] Brut, in anno. The Mortimers were the heirs of the De Braoses and the Neufmarchés.

[964] Brut, in year. The Mortimers were the descendants of the De Braoses and the Neufmarchés.

[965] Annales Cambriæ, 1260. This may, however, be merely a figure of speech.

[965] Annales Cambriæ, 1260. This could, however, just be a figure of speech.

[966] Order to cause Roger Mortimer, so soon as the castle of Built shall be closed with a wall, whereby it will be necessary to remove the bretasches, to have the best bretasche of the king’s gift. Cal. of Close Rolls, Ed. I., i., 527.

[966] Order to make sure Roger Mortimer, as soon as the castle of Built is fortified with a wall, which will require the removal of the bretasches, to receive the finest bretasche that the king has given. Cal. of Close Rolls, Ed. I., i., 527.

[967] See Clark, M. M. A., i., 307.

[967] See Clark, M. M. A., i., 307.

[968] Round, Ancient Charters, No. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round, *Ancient Charters*, No. 6.

[969] Itin., v., 74.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itin., 74.

[970] Arch. Camb., N. S., v., 23-28.

[970] Arch. Camb., N. S., v., 23-28.

[971] “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” by Professor Lloyd, in Cymmrodorion Transactions, 1899.

[971] “Wales and the Coming of the Normans,” by Professor Lloyd, in Cymmrodorion Transactions, 1899.

[972] Marchegay, Chartes du Prieurie de Monmouth, cited by Professor Lloyd, as above.

[972] Marchegay, Charters of the Priory of Monmouth, cited by Professor Lloyd, as mentioned above.

[973] Brut, 1143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1143.

[974] Not to be confounded with the castle of Clun in Shropshire.

[974] Not to be confused with the castle of Clun in Shropshire.

[975] Annales Cambriæ and Annales de Margam. See plan in Arch. Camb., 4th ser., vi., 251.

[975] Annales Cambriæ and Annales de Margam. See plan in Arch. Camb., 4th ser., vi., 251.

[976] Annales Cambriæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annales Cambriæ.

[977] Really Ty-yn-yr Bwlch, the house in the pass. Not to be confounded with Tenby in Pembrokeshire.

[977] Really Ty-yn-yr Bwlch, the house in the pass. Not to be confused with Tenby in Pembrokeshire.

[978] Cal. of Close Rolls, Ed. II., iii., 415, 643.

[978] Cal. of Close Rolls, Ed. II., iii., 415, 643.

[979] See “Cardiff Castle: its Roman Origin,” by John Ward, Archæologia, lvii., 335.

[979] See “Cardiff Castle: its Roman Origin,” by John Ward, Archaeologia, lvii., 335.

[980] See “Cardiff Castle: its Roman Origin,” by John Ward, Archæologia, lvii., 335.

[980] See “Cardiff Castle: its Roman Origin,” by John Ward, Archaeologia, lvii., 335.

[981] Mr Clark thought the shell wall on the motte was Norman, and the tower Perp. But the wall of the shell has some undoubtedly Perp. windows. The Gwentian Chronicle says that Robert of Gloucester surrounded the town of Cardiff with a wall, anno 1111.

[981] Mr. Clark believed the shell wall on the motte was Norman, while he thought the tower was Perpendicular. However, the shell wall has some windows that are definitely Perpendicular. The Gwentian Chronicle states that Robert of Gloucester surrounded the town of Cardiff with a wall in the year 1111.

[982] See Gray’s Buried City of Kenfig, where there are interesting photographs. The remains appear to be those of a shell.

[982] Check out Gray’s Buried City of Kenfig, which has some intriguing photos. The remains look like those of a shell.

[983] Annales de Margam, 1232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annales de Margam, 1232.

[984] Gray’s Buried City of Kenfig, pp. 59, 150.

[984] Gray’s Buried City of Kenfig, pp. 59, 150.

[985] This information is confirmed by Mr Tennant, town clerk of Aberavon.

[985] This info is verified by Mr. Tennant, the town clerk of Aberavon.

[986] See Francis’ Neath and its Abbey, where the charter of De Granville is given. It is only preserved in an Inspeximus of 1468.

[986] Check out Francis’ Neath and its Abbey, which includes the charter of De Granville. It's only kept in an Inspeximus from 1468.

[987] M. M. A., i., 112.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. M. A., 1, 112.

[988] Ruperra is not quite one mile from the river Rhymney. There is another site which may possibly be that of Castle Remni: Castleton, which is nearly 2 miles from the river, but is on the main road from Cardiff to Newport. “It was formerly a place of strength and was probably built or occupied by the Normans for the purpose of retaining their conquest of Wentlwg. The only remains are a barrow in the garden of Mr Philipps, which is supposed to have been the site of the citadel, and a stone barn, once a chapel.” Coxe’s Monmouthshire, i., 63.

[988] Ruperra is just under a mile from the Rhymney River. There’s another location that might be Castle Remni: Castleton, which is almost 2 miles from the river, but is along the main road from Cardiff to Newport. “It used to be a stronghold and was likely built or occupied by the Normans to secure their control over Wentlwg. The only remains are a mound in Mr. Philipps' garden, thought to be the site of the citadel, and a stone barn that was once a chapel.” Coxe’s Monmouthshire, i., 63.

[989] It is right to say that Colonel Morgan in his admirable Survey of East Gower (a model of what an antiquarian survey ought to be) does not connect this mound with the old castle which is mentioned, as well as the new castle, in Cromwell’s Survey of Gower. But even the old castle seems to have been Edwardian (see the plan, p. 85), so it is quite possible there were three successive castles in Swansea.

[989] It's fair to note that Colonel Morgan, in his excellent Survey of East Gower (a perfect example of what an antiquarian survey should be), doesn't link this mound to the old castle mentioned, along with the new castle, in Cromwell’s Survey of Gower. However, it appears the old castle dates back to the Edwardian period (see the plan, p. 85), so it's entirely possible there were three consecutive castles in Swansea.

[990] Brut, 1113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brut, 1113.

[991] Morgan’s Survey of East Gower, p. 24.

[991] Morgan’s Survey of East Gower, p. 24.

[992] Colonel Morgan’s Survey of East Gower.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Colonel Morgan’s Survey of East Gower.

[993] Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary.

[994] The passage of the river Lune in Lancashire is similarly defended by the mottes of Melling and Arkholme.

[994] The stretch of the River Lune in Lancashire is similarly protected by the mounds of Melling and Arkholme.

[995] The dates given are those of the Brut, and probably two years too early.

[995] The dates provided are from the Brut, and likely two years earlier than they should be.

[996] Meyrick’s History of Cardigan, p. 146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyrick’s History of Cardigan, p. 146.

[997] Meyrick’s History of Cardigan, p. 146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyrick’s History of Cardigan, p. 146.

[998] Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary.

[999] We do not include the castles which the Welsh rebuilt. Thus in 1194 we are told that Rhys built the castle of Kidwelly, which he certainly only rebuilt.

[999] We are not counting the castles that the Welsh rebuilt. So, in 1194, it’s noted that Rhys built the castle of Kidwelly, which he definitely just rebuilt.

[1000] Malcolm Canmore himself had passed nearly fourteen years in England. Fordun, iv., 45.

[1000] Malcolm Canmore had spent almost fourteen years in England. Fordun, iv., 45.

[1001] Burton remarks: “To the Lowland Scot, as well as to the Saxon, the Norman was what a clever man, highly educated and trained in the great world of politics, is to the same man who has spent his days in a village.” History of Scotland, i., 353.

[1001] Burton points out: “For both the Lowland Scot and the Saxon, the Norman represented what a smart, well-educated person who has experience in the political arena is to someone who has spent their life in a small village.” History of Scotland, i., 353.

[1002] Dr Round has brought to light the significant fact that King David took his chancellor straight from the English chancery, where he had been a clerk. This first chancellor of Scotland was the founder of the great Comyn family. The Ancestor, 10, 108.

[1002] Dr. Round has highlighted the important detail that King David selected his chancellor directly from the English chancery, where he had served as a clerk. This first chancellor of Scotland was the founder of the prominent Comyn family. The Ancestor, 10, 108.

[1003] Fordun, Annalia, vol. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fordun, Annalia, vol. 4.

[1004] It is tempting to connect the extraordinary preponderance of mottes, as shown by Dr Christison’s map, in the shires which made up ancient Galloway (Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries) with the savage resistance offered by Galloway, which may have made it necessary for all the Norman under-tenants to fortify themselves, each in his own motte-castle. It is wiser, however, to delay such speculations until we have the more exact information as to the number of mottes in Scotland, which it is hoped will be furnished when the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments has finished its work. But this work will not be complete unless special attention is paid to the earthworks which now form part of stone castles, and which are too often overlooked, even by antiquaries. The New Statistical Account certainly raises the suspicion that there are many more mottes north of the Forth than are recognised in the map alluded to. In one district we are told that “almost every farm had its knap.” “Forfarshire,” p. 326.

[1004] It’s easy to connect the remarkable number of mottes, illustrated by Dr. Christison’s map, in the areas that made up ancient Galloway (Wigton, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries) with the fierce resistance from Galloway, which might have forced all the Norman under-tenants to build their own motte-castles for protection. However, it’s smarter to hold off on such theories until we have more precise information about the number of mottes in Scotland, which we hope will be provided after the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments completes its work. But this project won’t be thorough unless special attention is given to the earthworks that are now part of stone castles, which are often overlooked, even by historians. The New Statistical Account certainly raises the suspicion that there are many more mottes north of the Forth than what is shown on the mentioned map. In one area, it’s noted that “almost every farm had its knap.” “Forfarshire,” p. 326.

[1005] Cited by Fordun, v., 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mentioned by Fordun, v., 43.

[1006] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 68, R. S.

[1006] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 68, R. S.

[1007] Fordun, v., 26. Bower in one of his interpolations to Fordun’s Annals, tells how a Highlander named Gillescop burnt certain wooden castles (quasdam munitiones ligneas) in Moray. Skene’s Fordun, ii., 435.

[1007] Fordun, v., 26. Bower, in one of his additions to Fordun’s Annals, recounts how a Highlander named Gillescop burned some wooden castles (quasdam munitiones ligneas) in Moray. Skene’s Fordun, ii., 435.

[1008] That Fordun should speak of the castra and municipia of Macduff is not surprising, seeing that he wrote in the 14th century, when a noble without a castle was a thing unthinkable.

[1008] It's not surprising that Fordun mentions the castra and municipia of Macduff, considering he wrote in the 14th century, a time when a noble without a castle was unheard of.

[1009] Burton actually thought that the Normans built no castles in Scotland in the 12th century. Messrs MacGibbon and Ross remark that there is not one example of civil or military architecture of the 12th century, while there are so many fine specimens of ecclesiastical. Castellated Architecture of Scotland, i., 63. It is just to add that when speaking of the castles of William the Lion, they say: “It is highly probable that these and other castles of the 13th century were of the primeval kind, consisting of palisaded earthen mounds and ditches.” Ibid., iii. 6.

[1009] Burton actually believed that the Normans didn’t build any castles in Scotland during the 12th century. Messrs MacGibbon and Ross point out that there isn't a single example of civilian or military architecture from the 12th century, while there are plenty of impressive examples of church architecture. Castellated Architecture of Scotland, i., 63. It's worth mentioning that when discussing the castles of William the Lion, they say: “It’s highly likely that these and other castles from the 13th century were of the original type, made up of wooden palisades, earthen mounds, and ditches.” Ibid., iii. 6.

[1010] Mote is the word used in Scotland, as in the north of England, Pembrokeshire, and Ireland, for the Norman motte. As the word is still a living word in Scotland, its original sense has been partly lost, and it seems to be now applied to some defensive works which are not mottes at all. But the true motes of Scotland entirely resemble the mottes of France and England.

[1010] Mote is the term used in Scotland, as well as in the north of England, Pembrokeshire, and Ireland, for the Norman motte. Since the word is still actively used in Scotland, its original meaning has been somewhat lost, and it now seems to refer to some defensive structures that aren’t actually mottes at all. However, the genuine motes of Scotland are quite similar to the mottes found in France and England.

[1011] Scottish Review, xxxii., 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scottish Review, 32, 232.

[1012] Scottish Review, xxxii., 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scottish Review, 32, 232.

[1013] Ibid., p. 236.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 236.

[1014] This list is mainly compiled from Chalmers’ Caledonia, vol. i., book iv., ch. i. The letter C. refers to Dr Christison’s Early Fortifications in Scotland; N., to Mr Neilson’s paper in the Scottish Review, 1898; O.M., to the 25-inch Ordnance Map; G., to the Gazetteer of Scotland. It is a matter of great regret to the writer that she has been unable to do any personal visitation of the Scottish castles, except in the cases of Roxburgh and Jedburgh. It is therefore impossible to be absolutely certain that all the hillocks mentioned in this list are true mottes, or whether all of them still exist.

[1014] This list is mostly taken from Chalmers' Caledonia, vol. i., book iv., ch. i. The letter C. refers to Dr. Christison's Early Fortifications in Scotland; N. refers to Mr. Neilson's paper in the Scottish Review, 1898; O.M. refers to the 25-inch Ordnance Map; G. refers to the Gazetteer of Scotland. The writer deeply regrets that she hasn’t been able to visit any Scottish castles personally, except for Roxburgh and Jedburgh. So, it's impossible to be completely sure that all the hillocks mentioned in this list are actual mottes or if all of them still exist.

[1015] Registrum Magni Sigilli, quoted by Christison, p. 19.

[1015] Registrum Magni Sigilli, referenced by Christison, p. 19.

[1016] A plan is given by Mr Coles in “the Motes, Forts, and Doons of Kirkcudbright.” Soc. Ant. Scot., 1891-1892.

[1016] Mr. Coles presents a plan in “the Motes, Forts, and Doons of Kirkcudbright.” Soc. Ant. Scot., 1891-1892.

[1017] M‘Ferlie, Lands and Their Owners in Galloway, ii., 47.

[1017] M‘Ferlie, Lands and Their Owners in Galloway, ii., 47.

[1018] This description, taken from the Gazetteer, seems clear, but Mr Neilson tells me the site is more probably Woody Castle, which is styled a manor in the 15th century. The N. S. A. says: “There is the site of an ancient castle close to the town, on a mound of considerable height, called the Castle Hill, which is surrounded by a deep moat.” “Dumfries,” p. 383.

[1018] This description, taken from the Gazetteer, seems clear, but Mr. Neilson tells me the site is more likely Woody Castle, which was described as a manor in the 15th century. The N. S. A. states: “There is the site of an ancient castle near the town, on a considerable hill, called Castle Hill, which is surrounded by a deep moat.” “Dumfries,” p. 383.

[1019] Annals, ii., 196, cited in Douglas’s History of the Border Counties, 173.

[1019] Annals, ii., 196, mentioned in Douglas’s History of the Border Counties, 173.

[1020] Round, in The Ancestor, 10, 108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round, in The Ancestor, 10, 108.

[1021] Dr Christison distinctly marks one on his map, but Mr Coles says there is no trace of one, though the name Marl Mount is preserved. Soc. Ant. Scot., 1892, p. 108.

[1021] Dr. Christison clearly identifies one on his map, but Mr. Coles states that there’s no evidence of one, although the name Marl Mount is still kept. Soc. Ant. Scot., 1892, p. 108.

[1022] See the Aberdeen volume, p. 1092.

[1022] See the Aberdeen volume, p. 1092.

[1023] See Grose’s picture, which is confirmed by Dr Ross.

[1023] Check out Grose’s image, which is backed up by Dr. Ross.

[1024] The name Tom-a-mhoid is derived by some writers from the Gaelic Tom, a tumulus (Welsh Tomen) and moid, a meeting. Is there such a word for a meeting in Gaelic? If there is, it must be derived from Anglo-Saxon mot or gemot. But there is no need to go to Gaelic for this word, as it is clear from the Registrum Magni Sigilli that moit was a common version of mote, and meant a castle hill, the mota or mons castri, as it is often called.

[1024] The name Tom-a-mhoid is thought by some authors to come from the Gaelic Tom, meaning a tumulus (Welsh Tomen), and moid, meaning a meeting. Is there a specific word for a meeting in Gaelic? If there is, it probably comes from the Anglo-Saxon mot or gemot. However, there's no need to look to Gaelic for this word, as the Registrum Magni Sigilli shows that moit was a common form of mote, referring to a castle hill, the mota or mons castri, as it is often called.

[1025] Chalmers, Caledonia, iii., 864. Sir Archibald Lawrie, however, regards it as doubtful whether Arkel was the ancestor of the earls of Lennox. Early Scottish Charters, p. 327.

[1025] Chalmers, Caledonia, iii., 864. Sir Archibald Lawrie, however, questions whether Arkel was really the ancestor of the earls of Lennox. Early Scottish Charters, p. 327.

[1026] M‘Ferlie, Lands and Their Owners in Galloway, ii., 140-141.

[1026] M‘Ferlie, Lands and Their Owners in Galloway, ii., 140-141.

[1027] See plan in MacGibbon and Ross, Castellated Architecture, iv., 341.

[1027] See plan in MacGibbon and Ross, Castellated Architecture, vol. iv., p. 341.

[1028] The name Maccus is undoubtedly the same as Magnus, a Latin adjective much affected as a proper name by the Norwegians of the 11th and 12th centuries.

[1028] The name Maccus is definitely the same as Magnus, a Latin adjective that was commonly used as a personal name by Norwegians in the 11th and 12th centuries.

[1029] Lawrie, Early Scottish Charters, p. 273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lawrie, Early Scottish Charters, p. 273.

[1030] MacGibbon and Ross, i., 279.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MacGibbon and Ross, 1, 279.

[1031] Proceedings of Soc. Ant. Scotland, xxxi., and N. S. A.

[1031] Proceedings of Soc. Ant. Scotland, xxxi., and N. S. A.

[1032] See Armstrong’s History of Liddesdale, cited by MacGibbon and Ross, i., 523.

[1032] See Armstrong’s History of Liddesdale, referenced by MacGibbon and Ross, i., 523.

[1033] Round, The Ancestor, No. 11, 130.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Round, The Ancestor, No. 11, 130.

[1034] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 67. See Mr Neilson’s papers in the Dumfries Standard, June 28, 1899. Mr Neilson remarks: “It may well be that the original castle of Dumfries was one of Malcolm IV.’s forts, and that the mote of Troqueer, at the other side of a ford of the river, was the first little strength of the series by which the Norman grip of the province was sought to be maintained.”

[1034] Benedict of Peterborough, i., 67. See Mr. Neilson’s articles in the Dumfries Standard, June 28, 1899. Mr. Neilson notes: “It's possible that the original castle of Dumfries was one of Malcolm IV’s forts, and that the mound at Troqueer, on the other side of the river's ford, was the first small stronghold in the series that the Normans used to try to maintain control of the area.”

[1035] “Mottes, Forts, and Doons of Kirkcudbright,” Soc. Ant. Scot., xxv., 1890.

[1035] “Mottes, Forts, and Doons of Kirkcudbright,” Soc. Ant. Scot., xxv., 1890.

[1036] The Annals of the Four Masters mention the building of three castles (caisteol) in Connaught in 1125, and the Annals of Ulster say that Tirlagh O’Connor built a castle (caislen) at Athlone in 1129. What the nature of these castles was it is now impossible to say, but there are no mottes at the three places mentioned in Connaught (Dunlo, Galway, and Coloony). The caislen at Athlone was not recognised by the Normans as a castle of their sort, as John built his castle on a new site, on land obtained from the church. Sweetman’s Cal., p. 80.

[1036] The Annals of the Four Masters record the construction of three castles (caisteol) in Connaught in 1125, and the Annals of Ulster state that Tirlagh O’Connor built a castle (caislen) at Athlone in 1129. It’s now impossible to determine what these castles were like, but there are no mounds at the three locations mentioned in Connaught (Dunlo, Galway, and Coloony). The caislen at Athlone wasn’t recognized by the Normans as their type of castle, as John built his castle on a new site, on land acquired from the church. Sweetman’s Cal., p. 80.

[1037] The meagre entries in the various Irish Annals may often come from contemporary sources, but as none of their MSS. are older than the 14th century, they do not stand on the same level as the two authorities above mentioned.

[1037] The limited entries in the different Irish Annals may frequently be based on contemporary sources, but since none of their manuscripts date back earlier than the 14th century, they don't hold the same authority as the two sources mentioned above.

[1038] “Hibernicus enim populus castella non curat; silvis namque pro castris, paludibus utitur pro fossatis.” Top. Hib., 182, R. S., vol. v. In the same passage he speaks of the “fossa infinita, alta nimis, rotunda quoque, et pleraque triplicia; castella etiam murata, et adhuc integra, vacua tarnen et deserta,” which he ascribes to the Northmen. This passage has been gravely adduced as an argument in favour of the prehistoric existence of mottes! as though a round ditch necessarily implied a round hill within it! Giraldus was probably alluding to the round embankments or raths, of which such immense numbers are still to be found in Ireland. By the “walled castles” he probably meant the stone enclosures or cashels which are also so numerous in Ireland. In the time of Giraldus the word castellum, though it had become the proper word for a private castle, had not quite lost its original sense of a fortified enclosure of any kind, as we know from the phrases “the castle and tower” or “the castle and motte” not infrequent in documents of the 12th century (see Round’s Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, p. 328). We may add that Giraldus’ attribution of these prehistoric remains to Thorgils, the Norwegian, only shows that their origin was unknown in his day.

[1038] “The Hibernian people don’t care for castles; they prefer using forests as camps and swamps as ditches.” Top. Hib., 182, R. S., vol. v. In the same passage, he talks about the “endless ditch, very deep, round as well, and often triple; also walled castles that are still intact, yet empty and desolate,” which he attributes to the Northmen. This passage has been seriously cited as evidence for the prehistoric existence of mottes! as if a round ditch necessarily implies a round hill inside it! Giraldus was likely referring to the round earthworks or raths, of which there are still so many throughout Ireland. By “walled castles,” he probably meant the stone enclosures or cashels, which are also quite common in Ireland. During Giraldus' time, the word castellum, although it had become the specific term for a private castle, hadn’t completely lost its original meaning of any kind of fortified enclosure, as shown in phrases like “the castle and tower” or “the castle and motte,” which appear frequently in 12th-century documents (see Round’s Geoffrey de Mandeville, Appendix O, p. 328). It’s worth noting that Giraldus’ suggestion that these prehistoric remains belonged to Thorgils, the Norwegian, indicates that their origin was unknown in his time.

[1039] See Expug. Hib., 383, 397, 398.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Expug. Hib.*, 383, 397, 398.

[1040] I am informed that the “Crith Gablach,” which gives a minute description of one of these halls, is a very late document, and by no means to be trusted.

[1040] I’ve been told that the “Crith Gablach,” which provides a detailed description of one of these halls, is a very recent document and definitely not reliable.

[1041] Vide the Irish Annals, passim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the Irish Annals, various sections.

[1042] There is another story, preserved in Hanmer’s Chronicle, that the Irish chief Mac Mahon levelled two castles given to him by John de Courcy, saying he had promised to hold not stones but land.

[1042] There's another story, kept in Hanmer’s Chronicle, that the Irish chief Mac Mahon destroyed two castles that John de Courcy had given him, stating he had promised to hold not stones but land.

[1043] Joyce’s Irish Names of Places, p. 290.

[1043] Joyce’s Irish Names of Places, p. 290.

[1044] See J. E. Lloyd, Cymmrodor, xi., 24; Skeat’s English Dictionary, “town.” In the “Dindsenchas of Erin,” edited by O’Beirne Crowe, Journ. R. S. A. I., 1872-1873, phrases occur, such as “the dun was open,” “she went back into the dun,” which show clearly that the dun was an enclosure. In several passages dun and cathair are interchanged.

[1044] See J. E. Lloyd, Cymmrodor, xi., 24; Skeat’s English Dictionary, “town.” In the “Dindsenchas of Erin,” edited by O’Beirne Crowe, Journ. R. S. A. I., 1872-1873, phrases appear, such as “the dun was open,” “she went back into the dun,” which clearly indicate that the dun was an enclosure. In several instances, dun and cathair are used interchangeably.

[1045] Joyce, Irish Names of Places, p. 273.

[1045] Joyce, Irish Names of Places, p. 273.

[1046] Annals of the Four Masters, 1166.

[1046] Annals of the Four Masters, 1166.

[1047] See Orpen, “Motes and Norman Castles in Ireland,” in Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxvii., 143-147.

[1047] See Orpen, “Motes and Norman Castles in Ireland,” in Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxvii., 143-147.

[1048] Sweetman’s Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland, i., 412.

[1048] Sweetman’s Calendar of Documents about Ireland, i., 412.

[1049] That a motte-castle of earth and wood seemed to Giraldus quite an adequate castle is proved by the fact that numbers of the castles which he mentions have never had any stone defences. It may be a mere coincidence, but it is worth noting, that there are no mottes now at any of the places which Giraldus mentions as exilia municipia, Pembroke, Dundunnolf, Down City, and Carrick.

[1049] The fact that Giraldus considered a motte-castle made of earth and wood to be a suitable castle is shown by the numerous castles he mentions that never had any stone defenses. It might just be a coincidence, but it’s interesting to point out that there are no mottes remaining at any of the locations Giraldus refers to as exilia municipia, such as Pembroke, Dundunnolf, Down City, and Carrick.

[1050] This word must not be understood to mean that this new type of castle was Edward’s invention, nor even that he was the first to introduce it into Europe from Palestine; it was used by the Hohenstauffen emperors as early as 1224. See Köhler, Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 475.

[1050] This term shouldn't be interpreted to mean that this new style of castle was Edward's idea, or even that he was the first to bring it to Europe from Palestine; it was actually used by the Hohenstauffen emperors as early as 1224. See Köhler, Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 475.

[1051] Newcastle, Worcester, Gloucester, and Bristol are instances.

[1051] Newcastle, Worcester, Gloucester, and Bristol are examples.

[1052] Rhuddlan is an instance of this.

[1052] Rhuddlan is a perfect example of this.

[1053] Book of Rights, p. 203.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book of Rights, p. 203.

[1054] It must be admitted that in the most recent and most learned edition of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the topographical identifications are quite on a level with O’Donovan’s.

[1054] It has to be acknowledged that in the latest and most scholarly edition of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the geographical identifications are on par with O’Donovan’s.

[1055] The Annals have not been used, partly because in their present form they are not contemporary, and partly because the difficulties of identifying many of the castles they mention appeared insuperable.

[1055] The Annals haven't been utilized, partly because their current version isn't contemporary and partly because the challenges of identifying many of the castles they mention seem impossible to overcome.

[1056] See especially two papers on “Motes and Norman Castles in Ireland,” in English Historical Review, vol. xxii., pp. 228, 240. Mr Orpen has further enriched this subject by a number of papers in the Journ. R. S. A. I., to which reference will be made subsequently.

[1056] Check out two articles on “Motes and Norman Castles in Ireland” in English Historical Review, vol. xxii., pp. 228, 240. Mr. Orpen has also added to this topic with several papers in the Journ. R. S. A. I., which will be referenced later.

[1057] The only castles still unidentified are Aq’i, Kilmehal, Rokerel, and Inchleder.

[1057] The only castles that remain unnamed are Aq’i, Kilmehal, Rokerel, and Inchleder.

[1058] It should be stated that the great majority of the castles in this list have been visited for the writer by Mr Basil T. Stallybrass, who has a large acquaintance with English earthworks, as well as a competent knowledge of the history of architecture. The rest have been visited by the writer herself, except in a few cases where the information given in Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary or other sources was sufficient. The castles personally visited are initialled.

[1058] It should be noted that most of the castles listed here have been visited by Mr. Basil T. Stallybrass, who is well-acquainted with English earthworks and has a solid understanding of architectural history. The remaining castles were visited by the writer herself, except in a few instances where the information provided in Lewis’s Topographical Dictionary or other sources was adequate. The castles that were personally visited are marked with initials.

[1059] Annals of Loch Cè.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ *Annals of Loch Cè*.

[1060] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 249.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 249.

[1061] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 450, citing from MS. Annals of Innisfallen.

[1061] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 450, citing from MS. Annals of Innisfallen.

[1062] The poetical list enumerates the places which were “of the right of Cashel in its power.” The prose version, which may be assumed to be later, is entitled “Do phortaibh righ Caisil,” which O’Donovan translates “of the seats of the king of Cashel.” But can one small king have had sixty-one different abodes? Professor Bury says “The Book of Rights still awaits a critical investigation.” Life of St Patrick, p. 69.

[1062] The poetic list mentions the places that were “under the authority of Cashel.” The prose version, which is likely later, is titled “Do phortaibh righ Caisil,” translated by O’Donovan as “of the seats of the king of Cashel.” But could one small king really have had sixty-one different homes? Professor Bury states, “The Book of Rights still needs a critical examination.” Life of St Patrick, p. 69.

[1063] Ibid., p. 449. See Westropp, Trans. R. I. A., xxvi. (c), p. 146. Mr Orpen informs me that the Black Book of Limerick contains a charter of William de Burgo which mentions “Ecclesia de Escluana alias Kilkyde.” No. cxxxv.

[1063] Same source., p. 449. See Westropp, Trans. R. I. A., xxvi. (c), p. 146. Mr. Orpen tells me that the Black Book of Limerick has a charter from William de Burgo that mentions “Ecclesia de Escluana also known as Kilkyde.” No. cxxxv.

[1064] Journ. R. S. A. I., 1898, 155; and 1904, 354.

[1064] Journ. R. S. A. I., 1898, 155; and 1904, 354.

[1065] Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 452.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Historical Review, xxii., 452.

[1066] Butler’s Notices of the Castle of Trim, p. 13.

[1066] Butler’s Notices of the Castle of Trim, p. 13.

[1067] Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 458.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 458.

[1068] Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 441.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 441.

[1069] “Exile municipium,” Giraldus, 345. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xx., 717.

[1069] “Exiled town,” Giraldus, 345. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xx., 717.

[1070] Annals of Ulster, 1177.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Ulster, 1177.

[1071] See Orpen, “Motes and Castles in County Louth,” Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxviii., 249. The town walls are later than the castle, and were built up to it.

[1071] See Orpen, “Motes and Castles in County Louth,” Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxviii., 249. The town walls were built after the castle and built up around it.

[1072] Cited by Westropp, Journ. R. S. A. I., 1904, paper on “Irish Motes and Early Norman Castles.”

[1072] Cited by Westropp, Journ. R. S. A. I., 1904, article on “Irish Motes and Early Norman Castles.”

[1073] Annals of Ulster, 1186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Ulster, 1186.

[1074] Round, Cal. of Doc. preserved in France, i., 105, 107.

[1074] Round, Cal. of Doc. kept in France, i., 105, 107.

[1075] “On the Ancient Forts of Ireland,” Trans. R. I. A., 1902.

[1075] “On the Ancient Forts of Ireland,” Trans. R. I. A., 1902.

[1076] Orpen, “The Castle of Raymond le Gros at Fodredunolan,” Journ. R. S. A. I., 1906.

[1076] Orpen, “The Castle of Raymond le Gros at Fodredunolan,” Journ. R. S. A. I., 1906.

[1077] Annals of Innisfallen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Innisfallen.

[1078] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 449.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., vol. 22, p. 449.

[1079] “On some Caves in the Slieve na Cailliagh District,” by E. C. Rotheram, Proc. R. I. A., 3rd ser., vol. iii. Mr Rotheram remarks that the passages in the motte of Killallon, and that of Moat near Oldcastle, seem as if they were not built by the same people as those who constructed the passages at Slieve na Cailliagh.

[1079] “On some Caves in the Slieve na Cailliagh District,” by E. C. Rotheram, Proc. R. I. A., 3rd ser., vol. iii. Mr. Rotheram points out that the passages in the motte of Killallon and the one in Moat near Oldcastle don't appear to have been built by the same people who created the passages at Slieve na Cailliagh.

[1080] Annals of Ulster.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Ulster.

[1081] Annals of Loch Cè.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Loch Cè.

[1082] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 448.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 448.

[1083] Ibid., p. 242.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 242.

[1084] Annals of Ulster. See Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 443.

[1084] Annals of Ulster. See Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 443.

[1085] Annals of Ulster.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Ulster.

[1086] Annals of the Four Masters, vol. iii. See Orpen, Journ. R. S. A. I., vol. xxxix., 1909.

[1086] Annals of the Four Masters, vol. iii. See Orpen, Journ. R. S. A. I., vol. xxxix., 1909.

[1087] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 448. A place called Graffan is mentioned in the Book of Rights, and on the strength of this mere mention it has been argued that the motte is a prehistoric work. Trans. R. I. A., vol. xxxi., 1902.

[1087] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 448. A location known as Graffan is mentioned in the Book of Rights, and based on this single mention, it has been argued that the motte is an ancient structure. Trans. R. I. A., vol. xxxi., 1902.

[1088] Mr Orpen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. Orpen.

[1089] Giraldus’ words are: “Castrum Lechliniæ, super nobilem Beruæ fluvium, a latere Ossiriæ, trans Odronam in loco natura munito.” V., 352. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 245.

[1089] Giraldus says: “Castrum Lechliniæ, by the famous Beruæ river, on the side of Ossiriæ, across from Odronam in a naturally fortified place.” V., 352. See Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 245.

[1090] See Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 456, and Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxvii., 140.

[1090] See Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 456, and Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxvii., 140.

[1091] Orpen, “Motes and Norman Castles in County Louth,” Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxviii., 241, from which paper the notice above is largely taken.

[1091] Orpen, “Motes and Norman Castles in County Louth,” Journ. R. S. A. I., xxxviii., 241, from which paper the notice above is largely taken.

[1092] Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 242.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 242.

[1093] The castle is casually mentioned by Giraldus, v., 100, and the date of its erection is not given.

[1093] Giraldus casually mentions the castle, v., 100, but doesn’t provide the date it was built.

[1094] As far as the writer’s experience goes, terraces are only found on mottes which have at some time been incorporated in private gardens or grounds.

[1094] From the writer's experience, terraces are only found on mounds that have at some point been included in private gardens or properties.

[1095] Journ. R. S. A. I., vol. xxxix., 1909.

[1095] Journ. R. S. A. I., vol. 39, 1909.

[1096] Piers, Collect. de Rebus Hib., cited by Orpen.

[1096] Piers, Collect. de Rebus Hib., cited by Orpen.

[1097] Mr Orpen says: “The castle was ‘constructed anew’ in the sixth and seventh years of Edward I., when £700 was expended.” Irish Pipe Rolls, 8 Edward I., cited in Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 454.

[1097] Mr. Orpen states: “The castle was ‘built from scratch’ during the sixth and seventh years of Edward I, when £700 was spent.” Irish Pipe Rolls, 8 Edward I., cited in Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 454.

[1098] Line 3178.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Line 3178.

[1099] The annular bailey, with the motte in the centre, is a most unusual arrangement, and certainly suggests the idea that the motte was placed in an existing Irish rath.

[1099] The circular courtyard, with the mound in the center, is a very unique setup and definitely suggests that the mound was placed in an existing Irish rath.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[1101] Annals of Loch Cè.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Annals of Loch Cè.

[1102] Giraldus, v., 313.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Giraldus, vol. 5, p. 313.

[1103] This keep has a square turret on each of its faces instead of at the angles. A similar plan is found at Warkworth, and Castle Rushen, Isle of Man.

[1103] This keep has a square turret on each of its sides instead of on the corners. A similar design can be seen at Warkworth and Castle Rushen, Isle of Man.

[1104] Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 248.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Orpen, Eng. Hist. Rev., 22, 248.

[1105] Figured in The Tomb of Ollamh Fodhla, by E. A. Conwell, 1873.

[1105] Depicted in The Tomb of Ollamh Fodhla, by E. A. Conwell, 1873.

[1106] Gir., i., 255, 277.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gir., i., 255, 277.

[1107] Eng. Hist. Rev., xxii., 457.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Historical Review, xxii., 457.

[1108] In five cases the mottes are now destroyed.

[1108] In five instances, the mounds are now gone.

[1109] The dates of the building of numbers of these castles are given in the Annals of Ulster and the Annals of Loch Cè.

[1109] The construction dates for many of these castles are recorded in the Annals of Ulster and the Annals of Loch Cè.

[1110] Cal. of Pat. Rolls, 1232-1247.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1232-1247.

[1111] The tower at Malling was supposed to be an early Norman keep by Mr G. T. Clark (M. M. A., ii., 251), but it has recently been shown that it is purely an ecclesiastical building.

[1111] The tower at Malling was thought to be an early Norman keep according to Mr. G. T. Clark (M. M. A., ii., 251), but it has recently been revealed that it is actually just a church building.

[1112] The only stone castles of early date in France which the writer has been able to visit are those of Langeais, Plessis Grimoult, Breteuil, and Le Mans. The two latter are too ruinous to furnish data.

[1112] The only early stone castles in France that I’ve been able to visit are Langeais, Plessis Grimoult, Breteuil, and Le Mans. The latter two are too ruined to provide any useful information.

[1113] Given in D’Achery’s Spicilegium, iii., 232.

[1113] Found in D’Achery’s Spicilegium, vol. iii, p. 232.

[1114] This can be positively stated of Baugé, Montrichard, Montboyau, St Florent-le-Vieil, Chateaufort, and Chérament. M. de Salies thinks the motte of Bazonneau, about 500 metres from the ruins of the castle of Montbazon, is the original castle of Fulk Nerra. Histoire de Fulk Nerra, 57. About the other castles the writer has not been able to obtain any information.

[1114] This can be confidently stated about Baugé, Montrichard, Montboyau, St Florent-le-Vieil, Chateaufort, and Chérament. M. de Salies believes that the motte of Bazonneau, located about 500 meters from the ruins of the Montbazon castle, is the original castle of Fulk Nerra. Histoire de Fulk Nerra, 57. As for the other castles, the writer was unable to gather any information.

[1115] See Halphen, Comté d’Anjou au xiième Siècle, 153.

[1115] See Halphen, Comté d’Anjou in the 12th Century, 153.

[1116] The building of Langeais was begun in 994. Chron. St Florent, and Richerius, 274.

[1116] The construction of the Langeais building started in 994. Chron. St Florent, and Richerius, 274.

[1117] It somewhat shakes one’s confidence in De Caumont’s accuracy that in the sketch which he gives of this keep (Abécédaire, ii., 409) he altogether omits this doorway.

[1117] It kind of shakes your confidence in De Caumont’s accuracy that in the description he provides of this keep (Abécédaire, ii., 409) he completely skips over this doorway.

[1118] Measurements were impossible without a ladder.

[1118] It was impossible to take measurements without a ladder.

[1119] It is well known that William the Conqueror left large treasures at his death.

[1119] It's widely recognized that William the Conqueror left behind a significant amount of wealth when he died.

[1120] The keep of Colchester is immensely larger than any keep in existence. Mr Round thinks it was probably built to defend the eastern counties against Danish invasions. Hist. of Colchester Castle, p. 32. Its immense size seems to show that it was intended for a large garrison.

[1120] The Colchester keep is much bigger than any other keep that exists today. Mr. Round believes it was likely constructed to protect the eastern counties from Danish invasions. Hist. of Colchester Castle, p. 32. Its enormous size suggests it was meant for a large garrison.

[1121] Cours d’Antiquités Monumentales, v., 152, and Abécédaire, ii., 413-431. De Caumont says of the keep of Colchester, “il me parait d’une antiquité moins certaine que celui de Guildford, et on pourrait le croire du douzième siècle” (p. 205), a remark which considerably shakes one’s confidence in his architectural judgment.

[1121] Course on Monumental Antiquities, v., 152, and Alphabet, ii., 413-431. De Caumont says of the keep of Colchester, “it seems to me to be less certain in its antiquity than that of Guildford, and one might think it’s from the twelfth century” (p. 205), a comment that significantly undermines one’s confidence in his architectural judgment.

[1122] As only the foundations of Pevensey are left, it gives little help in determining the character of early keeps. It had no basement entrance, and the forebuilding is evidently later than the keep.

[1122] Since only the foundations of Pevensey remain, it doesn’t provide much insight into the nature of early keeps. There was no entrance at the basement level, and the forebuilding is clearly more recent than the keep.

[1123] The Tower had once a forebuilding, which is clearly shown in Hollar’s etching of 1646, and other ancient drawings. Mr Harold Sands, who has made a special study of the Tower, believes it to have been a late 12th-century addition.

[1123] The Tower used to have a front section, which is clearly visible in Hollar’s etching from 1646 and other old drawings. Mr. Harold Sands, who has done an in-depth study of the Tower, thinks it was added in the late 12th century.

[1124] Tiles are not used in the Tower, but some of the older arches of the arcade on the top floor have voussoirs of rag, evidently continuing the tradition of tiles. Most of the arches at Colchester are headed with tiles.

[1124] Tiles aren't used in the Tower, but some of the older arches in the arcade on the top floor have rag voussoirs, clearly keeping the tile tradition alive. Most of the arches in Colchester are topped with tiles.

[1125] The room supposed to be the chapel in Bamborough keep has a round apse, but with no external projection, being formed in the thickness of the wall. The keep of Pevensey has three extraordinary apse-like projections of solid masonry attached to its foundations. See Mr Harold Sands’ Report of Excavations at Pevensey.

[1125] The room that's meant to be the chapel in Bamborough keep has a round apse, but it doesn't stick out on the outside; it's built into the thickness of the wall. The keep at Pevensey has three remarkable apse-like extensions made of solid masonry added to its foundations. See Mr. Harold Sands’ Report of Excavations at Pevensey.

[1126] “In the course of the 12th century, the base of the walls was thickened into a plinth, in order better to resist the battering ram.” (Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 463.) The keep of Pevensey has a battering plinth which is clearly original, and which throws doubt either on this theory of the plinth, or on the age of the building.

[1126] “During the 12th century, the base of the walls was widened into a plinth to better withstand the impact of the battering ram.” (Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 463.) The keep of Pevensey has a battering plinth that is clearly original, which raises questions about either this theory of the plinth or the building's age.

[1127] It is well known that blocks of huge size are employed in Anglo-Saxon architecture, but generally only as quoins or first courses. See Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, ii., 326.

[1127] It’s widely recognized that large blocks are used in Anglo-Saxon architecture, but mostly just as cornerstones or the initial layers. See Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England, ii., 326.

[1128] Baldwin Brown, “Statistics of Saxon Churches,” Builder, Sept. 1900.

[1128] Baldwin Brown, “Statistics of Saxon Churches,” Builder, Sept. 1900.

[1129] Mr Round gives ground for thinking that this keep was built between 1080 and 1085. Colchester Castle, p. 32.

[1129] Mr. Round suggests that this keep was built between 1080 and 1085. Colchester Castle, p. 32.

[1130] Piper’s Burgenkunde, p. 85.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Piper’s Burgenkunde, p. 85.

[1131] Schulz, Das Hofische Leben zur Zeit der Minnesinger, i., 59. Grose writes of Bamborough Castle: “The only fireplace in it was a grate in the middle of a large room, where some stones in the middle of the floor are burned red.” He gives no authority. Antiquities of England and Wales, iv., 57.

[1131] Schulz, The Courtly Life During the Time of the Minnesingers, i., 59. Grose writes about Bamborough Castle: “The only fireplace in the castle was a grate in the center of a large room, where some stones in the middle of the floor are burned red.” He provides no source. Antiquities of England and Wales, iv., 57.

[1132] “The type of castle created in the 10th century persisted till the Renascence.” Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie, ii., 516.

[1132] “The kind of castle built in the 10th century continued to exist until the Renaissance.” Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie, ii., 516.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[1134] Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie, ii., 516. “Jusqu’au milieu du xiiième siècle, et dans les exemples les plus simples des époques qui suivent, le donjon est bien près de constituer à lui seul tout le château.”

[1134] Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie, ii., 516. “Until the middle of the 12th century, and in the simplest examples from the following periods, the keep is very close to being the entire castle on its own.”

[1135] Abriss der Burgenkunde, 50-60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Overview of Castle Studies, 50-60.

[1136] Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 352 and 428. No continental writers are entirely to be trusted about English castles; they generally get their information from Clark, and it is generally wrong.

[1136] Development of Warfare, iii., 352 and 428. No continental authors can be fully trusted regarding English castles; they usually rely on Clark, and that information is typically inaccurate.

[1137] This of course explains why the castle of London is always called The Tower; it was originally the only tower in the fortress.

[1137] This explains why the castle in London is always referred to as The Tower; it was originally the only tower in the fortress.

[1138] The Close Rolls mention palicia or stockades at the castles of Norwich, York, Devizes, Oxford, Sarum, Fotheringay, Hereford, Mountsorel, and Dover.

[1138] The Close Rolls refer to palicia or stockades at the castles of Norwich, York, Devizes, Oxford, Sarum, Fotheringay, Hereford, Mountsorel, and Dover.

[1139] Close Rolls, i., 195a and 389.

[1139] Close Rolls, i., 195a and 389.

[1140] See Chapter VI., p. 89, and Appendix O.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[1141] Piper states that the evidence of remains proves that the lower storey was a prison. But these remains probably belong to a later date, when the donjon had been abandoned as a residence, and was becoming the dungeon to which prisoners were committed. The top storey of the keep was often used in early times as a prison for important offenders, such as Conan of Rouen, William, the brother of Duke Richard II., and Ranulf Flambard.

[1141] Piper argues that the evidence of the remains shows that the lower level was a prison. However, these remains likely date from a later period when the keep had been abandoned as a residence and was starting to become the dungeon where prisoners were held. The upper level of the keep was often used in earlier times as a prison for notable offenders, like Conan of Rouen, William, the brother of Duke Richard II, and Ranulf Flambard.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[1143] At Conisburgh and Orford castles there are ovens on the roofs, showing that the cooking was carried on there; these are keeps of Henry II.’s time.

[1143] At Conisburgh and Orford castles, there are ovens on the roofs, indicating that cooking took place there; these structures date back to the time of Henry II.

[1144] De Caumont says these remains are on a motte, a strange statement, as they are only a foot or two above the surrounding level.

[1144] De Caumont says these remains are on a mound, which is a strange statement since they are only a foot or two higher than the surrounding ground.

[1145] No stone castles in England are known to have been built by William Rufus; he built Carlisle Castle, but probably only in wood. As we have seen, several Welsh castles were built in his time, but all in earth and timber.

[1145] No stone castles in England are known to have been built by William Rufus; he built Carlisle Castle, but likely just in wood. As we’ve seen, several Welsh castles were built during his reign, but all made of earth and timber.

[1146] Built by Archbishop William of Corbeuil. Gervase of Canterbury, R. S., ii., 382.

[1146] Built by Archbishop William of Corbeuil. Gervase of Canterbury, R. S., ii., 382.

[1147] Robert de Torigny, also called Robert de Monte, was Abbot of Mont St Michael during the lifetime of Henry II., and was a favoured courtier whose means of obtaining information were specially good. French writers are in the habit of discounting his statements, because they do not recognise the almost universal precedence of a wooden castle to the stone building, which when it is recognised, completely alters the perspective of castle dates. See Appendix Q.

[1147] Robert de Torigny, also known as Robert de Monte, was the Abbot of Mont St Michael during Henry II’s reign and was a favored courtier with particularly good ways of gathering information. French writers often dismiss his claims because they don’t acknowledge that wooden castles typically came before stone ones, which, once understood, changes the timeline of castle construction. See Appendix Q.

[1148] The keep of Caen, which was square, was demolished in 1793. De Caumont, Cours d’Antiquités, v., 231. The keep of Alençon is also destroyed. There are fragments of castles at Argentan, Exmes, and St Jean-le-Thomas. The keep of Vernon or Vernonnet is embedded in a factory. Guide Joanne, p. 6.

[1148] The castle in Caen, which was square, was torn down in 1793. De Caumont, Cours d’Antiquités, v., 231. The castle in Alençon has also been destroyed. There are remnants of castles in Argentan, Exmes, and St Jean-le-Thomas. The castle in Vernon or Vernonnet is built into a factory. Guide Joanne, p. 6.

[1149] The writer has also visited Vire and Le Mans, but even if the walls of the keep of Vire, of which only two sides remain, were the work of Henry I., the details, such as the corbelled lintel, the window benches, and the loop in the basement for a crossbow, point to a later period. At Le Mans, to the north of the cathedral, is a fragment of an ancient tower, built of the rudest rubble, with small quoins of ashlar; this may be the keep built by William I., which Wace says was of stone and lime (p. 234, Andresen’s edition). It is difficult to examine, being built up with cottages. Domfront, like Langeais, is only a fragment, consisting of two walls and some foundations.

[1149] The writer has also visited Vire and Le Mans, but even though the remaining walls of the keep in Vire, which only has two sides left, were built by Henry I, features like the corbelled lintel, the window benches, and the loop in the basement for a crossbow indicate a later period. At Le Mans, north of the cathedral, there's a piece of an ancient tower made of rough rubble, with small corner stones of ashlar; this might be the keep constructed by William I, which Wace mentions was made of stone and lime (p. 234, Andresen’s edition). It's hard to inspect, as it's surrounded by cottages. Domfront, similar to Langeais, is just a fragment, consisting of two walls and some foundations.

[1150] Dictionnaire de l’Architecture.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dictionary of Architecture.

[1151] M. M. A., i., 186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. M. A., 1, 186.

[1152] In speaking of Falaise, of course we only mean the great square keep, and not the Little Donjon attached to it at a later period, nor the fine round keep added by Talbot in the 15th century.

[1152] When we talk about Falaise, we’re referring only to the large square keep, not the Little Donjon that was added later, nor the impressive round keep that Talbot built in the 15th century.

[1153] Small spaces, such as the chapel, passages, and mural chambers, are vaulted in most keeps.

[1153] Small areas, like the chapel, hallways, and mural rooms, usually have vaulted ceilings in most keeps.

[1154] Colchester keep has only two storeys now, but Mr Round argues that it must have had three, as a stairway leads upward from the second floor, in the N.W. tower, and some fragments of window cases remain as evidence. Colchester Castle, p. 92.

[1154] Colchester keep only has two floors now, but Mr. Round believes it must have had three because a staircase goes up from the second floor in the northwest tower, and some pieces of window frames still exist as proof. Colchester Castle, p. 92.

[1155] The Tower and Colchester keep both have wells, which are seldom wanting in any keep. There was no appearance of a well at Langeais, but excavation might possibly reveal one.

[1155] Both the Tower and Colchester keep have wells, which are usually found in any keep. There didn’t seem to be a well at Langeais, but digging might uncover one.

[1156] The first castle at Corfe was built by William’s half-brother, Robert, Count of Mortain. The keep of Corfe is sometimes attributed to him, but when we compare its masonry with that of the early hall or chapel in the middle bailey, we shall see that this date is most unlikely. Norwich was always a royal castle.

[1156] The first castle at Corfe was built by William’s half-brother, Robert, Count of Mortain. The main structure of Corfe is sometimes linked to him, but when we compare its stonework with that of the early hall or chapel in the middle courtyard, it becomes clear that this date is very unlikely. Norwich has always been a royal castle.

[1157] Part of the basement of Norwich keep has pillars, from which it has been assumed that it was vaulted; but no trace of vaulting is to be seen.

[1157] Part of the basement of Norwich keep has pillars, leading to the assumption that it was vaulted; however, there is no evidence of any vaulting present.

[1158] The only decoration at Corfe keep is in the oratory, which being at a vast height in one of the ruined walls is inaccessible to the ordinary visitor. Corfe was so much pulled about by Sir Christopher Hatton in Elizabeth’s reign, and is now so ruinous, that many features are obscure. Norwich has suffered greatly from restorations, and from re-casing.

[1158] The only decoration in Corfe keep is in the chapel, which is located high up in one of the crumbling walls and can't be accessed by regular visitors. Corfe was so extensively altered by Sir Christopher Hatton during Elizabeth’s reign, and is now so dilapidated, that many of its features are hard to discern. Norwich has been heavily affected by renovations and re-casing.

[1159] In 1184 Henry II. paid “for re-roofing the tower of Gisors.” Rotuli Scacc. Normanniæ, i., 72.

[1159] In 1184, Henry II paid “for re-roofing the tower of Gisors.” Rotuli Scacc. Normanniæ, i., 72.

[1160] It should be remembered that rude work is not invariably a sign of age; it may only show haste, or poverty of resources. It should also be mentioned that in the Exchequer Rolls of Normandy there is an entry of £650 in 1184 for several works at Gisors, including “the wall round the motte” (murum circa motam). Possibly this may refer to a wall round the foot of the motte, which seems still to exist. The shell wall of Gisors should be compared with that of Lincoln, which is probably of the first half of the 12th century.

[1160] It's important to remember that rough work isn't always a sign of age; it might just indicate haste or lack of resources. It's also worth noting that in the Exchequer Rolls of Normandy, there's an entry for £650 in 1184 for several projects at Gisors, including “the wall around the motte” (murum circa motam). This might refer to a wall at the base of the motte, which seems to still exist. The shell wall of Gisors should be compared to that of Lincoln, which likely dates back to the first half of the 12th century.

[1161] No decagonal tower of Henry I.’s work is known to exist; all his tower keeps are square.

[1161] No decagonal tower built by Henry I is known to exist; all of his tower keeps are square.

[1162] Bower, Scotichronicon, v., 42. This passage was first pointed out by Mr George Neilson in Notes and Queries, 8th ser., viii., 321. The keep of Carlisle has been so much pulled about as to obscure most of its features. The present entrance to the basement is not original.

[1162] Bower, Scotichronicon, v., 42. Mr. George Neilson first highlighted this passage in Notes and Queries, 8th ser., viii., 321. The keep of Carlisle has been altered so much that most of its original features are no longer visible. The current entrance to the basement isn’t original.

[1163] M. M. A., i., 353.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. M. A., vol. i, 353.

[1164] Unfortunately the greater part of these valuable Rolls is still unpublished. The Pipe Roll Society is issuing a volume every year, and this year (1910) has reached the 28th Henry II.

[1164] Unfortunately, most of these valuable Rolls haven’t been published yet. The Pipe Roll Society releases a volume each year, and this year (1910) has reached the 28th year of Henry II.

[1165] The keeps of Richmond and Bowes were only finished by Henry II.; Richmond was begun by Earl Conan, who died in 1170, when Henry appears to have taken up the work. Bowes was another of Earl Conan’s castles. Tickhill is now destroyed to the foundations, but it is clear that it was a tower. The writer has examined all the keeps mentioned in this list. It will be noticed that most of the towers took many years to build.

[1165] The keeps of Richmond and Bowes were only completed by Henry II. Richmond was started by Earl Conan, who died in 1170, at which point Henry seems to have taken over the project. Bowes was another one of Earl Conan’s castles. Tickhill is now reduced to rubble, but it's evident that it was a tower. The author has looked at all the keeps mentioned in this list. It’s worth noting that most of the towers took many years to build.

[1166] Henry built one shell keep of rubble and rag, that of Berkeley Castle, which is not mentioned in the Pipe Rolls, having been built before his accession. It is noteworthy that he did not build it for himself, but for his ally, Robert Fitz Hardinge.

[1166] Henry built one makeshift fort out of rubble and scraps, the one at Berkeley Castle, which isn’t mentioned in the Pipe Rolls, since it was constructed before he became king. It’s important to note that he didn’t build it for himself, but for his ally, Robert Fitz Hardinge.

[1167] The basement storey of Chester keep (the only part which now remains) is also vaulted, but this can scarcely be Henry’s work, for though he spent £102 on this castle in 1159, it must have been begun by Ranulf, Earl of Chester, in Stephen’s reign. Moreover, it is doubtful whether the vaulting, which is covered by whitewash, is really ancient.

[1167] The basement level of Chester keep (the only part that still exists) is also vaulted, but this can hardly be attributed to Henry, since he spent £102 on this castle in 1159. It must have been started by Ranulf, the Earl of Chester, during Stephen's reign. Additionally, it's questionable whether the vaulting, which is covered in whitewash, is genuinely ancient.

[1168] Leland says of Wark, “the dongeon is made of foure howses hight,” but probably he included the basement.

[1168] Leland describes Wark, “the dungeon is made up of four stories high,” but he probably included the basement.

[1169] The earliest instance of a portcullis groove with which the writer is acquainted is in the basement entrance of Colchester. It is obvious to anyone who carefully examines this entrance and the great stair to the left of it that they are additions of a later time than William’s work. The details seem to point to Henry I.’s reign. The keep of Rochester has also a portcullis groove which seems to be a later addition.

[1169] The earliest example of a portcullis groove that I know of is at the basement entrance of Colchester. It's clear to anyone who looks closely at this entrance and the large staircase to the left that these are later additions compared to William's work. The details suggest they belong to the reign of Henry I. The keep at Rochester also has a portcullis groove that appears to be a later addition.

[1170] King, paper on Canterbury Castle in Archæologia, vi., 298. We have not observed in any English keeps (except in this single instance) any of the elaborate plans to entrap the enemy which M. Viollet le Duc describes in his article on Donjons. He was an imaginative writer, and many of his statements should not be accepted without reserve.

[1170] King, paper on Canterbury Castle in Archæologia, vi., 298. We haven't noticed any elaborate traps to catch enemies in English castles (except for this one case) like those that M. Viollet le Duc talks about in his article on Donjons. He was a creative writer, and many of his claims shouldn't be taken at face value.

[1171] Wark was also an octagonal keep, but there is considerable doubt whether this octagonal building was the work of Henry II., as Lord Dacre wrote to Wolsey in 1519 concerning Wark that “the dongeon is clerely finished,” and mentions that all the storeys but one were vaulted with stone. This makes it almost certain that the castle of Wark was entirely rebuilt at this time, after having been demolished by the Scots in 1460. It is now an utter ruin, and even the foundations of the keep are buried.

[1171] Wark was also an octagonal keep, but there's a lot of uncertainty about whether this octagonal structure was built by Henry II. Lord Dacre wrote to Wolsey in 1519 about Wark, stating that “the dungeon is completely finished,” and mentioned that all but one of the floors were vaulted with stone. This suggests it’s very likely that the castle of Wark was completely rebuilt at that time, after it was destroyed by the Scots in 1460. Now, it’s just a total ruin, and even the keep's foundations are hidden.

[1172] At Thorne, near Doncaster, where the great earls Warenne had a castle, there are the foundations, on a motte, of a keep which seems to resemble that of Orford; it ought to be thoroughly excavated.

[1172] At Thorne, near Doncaster, where the powerful Earls of Warenne had a castle, you can find the remains of a keep built on a mound that looks similar to the one at Orford; it should be fully excavated.

[1173] These measurements are from Grose, Antiquities, v., 74.

[1173] These measurements are from Grose, Antiquities, v., 74.

[1174] See Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow, 309; Köhler, Kriegswesen, iii., 192. The trébuchet is first mentioned at the siege of Piacenza in 1199.

[1174] See Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow, 309; Köhler, Kriegswesen, iii., 192. The trébuchet is first noted during the siege of Piacenza in 1199.

[1175] As far as we can tell, the tops of keeps having generally been ruined or altered, the common arrangement was either a simple gable, or two gables resting on a cross wall, such as all the larger keeps possessed.

[1175] From what we can see, since the tops of keeps have generally been damaged or changed, the usual design was either a simple gable or two gables supported by a cross wall, as was typical for all the larger keeps.

[1176] Another consequence of the introduction of an engine of longer range was the widening of castle ditches. We frequently find works on ditches mentioned in John’s accounts.

[1176] Another result of introducing a longer-range engine was the expansion of castle ditches. We often see references to work on ditches in John’s accounts.

[1177] Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow, p. 3. We find it used by Louis VI. of France, before 1137. Suger’s Gesta Ludovici, 10 (ed. Molinier). Ten balistarii are mentioned in Domesday Book, but they may have been engineers of the great balista, a siege machine. There is no representation of a crossbow in the Bayeux Tapestry. There are entries in the Pipe Rolls of 6, 8, and 9 Henry II. of payments for arbelast, but these also may refer to the great balista.

[1177] Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow, p. 3. It's noted that Louis VI of France used it before 1137. Suger’s Gesta Ludovici, 10 (ed. Molinier). The Domesday Book mentions ten balistarii, but they could have been engineers for the large balista, a siege weapon. There's no image of a crossbow in the Bayeux Tapestry. The Pipe Rolls from the reign of Henry II list payments for arbelast in the 6th, 8th, and 9th years, but these might also refer to the large balista.

[1178] Guill. Brit. Armorici Philippides, Bouquet xvii., line 315.

[1178] Guill. Brit. Armorici Philippides, Bouquet xvii., line 315.

[1179] The bow brought by Richard from Palestine is believed to have been an improved form of crossbow, made of horn and yew, “light, elastic, and far more powerful than a bow of solid wood.” Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow.

[1179] The bow that Richard brought back from Palestine is thought to be an advanced version of the crossbow, made of horn and yew, “light, flexible, and much more powerful than a solid wood bow.” Payne Gallwey, The Crossbow.

[1180] “Fenestris arcubalistaribus,” Bouquet xvii., 75. The writer has never found a single defensive loophole in any of the keeps of Henry I. or Henry II. Köhler remarks that the loopholes up to this period do not seem to be intended for shooting (Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 409), and Clark has some similar observations.

[1180] “Fenestris arcubalistaribus,” Bouquet xvii., 75. The author has never encountered a single defensive loophole in any of the fortresses of Henry I. or Henry II. Köhler notes that the loopholes from this time don’t appear to be designed for shooting (Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 409), and Clark shares some similar insights.

[1181] Dictionnaire de l’Architecture, art. “Meurtrière.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dictionary of Architecture, art. “Murder hole.”

[1182] Meyrick in his Ancient Armour quotes a charter of 1239, in which the French king grants a castle to the Count de Montfort on condition “quod non possumus habere in eodem archeriam nec arbalisteriam,” which Meyrick audaciously translates “any perpendicular loophole for archers, nor any cruciform loophole for crossbowmen.” The quotation is unfortunately given by Sir R. Payne Gallwey without the Latin original. It is at any rate probable that the cruciform loophole was for archers; it does not appear till the time of the long-bow, which was improved and developed by Edward I., who made it the most formidable weapon of English warfare.

[1182] Meyrick in his Ancient Armour quotes a charter from 1239, where the French king grants a castle to the Count de Montfort on the condition that “we cannot have in the same place a loophole for archers, nor a loophole for crossbowmen.” Meyrick boldly translates this as “any perpendicular loophole for archers, nor any cruciform loophole for crossbowmen.” Unfortunately, Sir R. Payne Gallwey presents the quotation without the original Latin. However, it's likely that the cruciform loophole was for archers; it only appears during the time of the longbow, which was refined and developed by Edward I, making it the most powerful weapon in English warfare.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[1184] Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 417.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Development of Warfare, iii., 417.

[1185] In 1186, the Duke of Burgundy caused the towers and walls of his castle of Chatillon to be “hoarded” (hordiari). This duke had been a companion of Richard’s on the third crusade. William le Breton, Philippides, line 600. Richard’s hurdicia at Chateau Gaillard were two years earlier.

[1185] In 1186, the Duke of Burgundy had the towers and walls of his castle at Chatillon barricaded. This duke had been a companion of Richard during the third crusade. William le Breton, Philippides, line 600. Richard’s hurdicia at Chateau Gaillard was two years earlier.

[1186] See Dieulafoy, Le Chateau Gaillard et l’Architecture Militaire au Treizième Siècle, p. 13.

[1186] See Dieulafoy, Le Chateau Gaillard and Military Architecture in the Thirteenth Century, p. 13.

[1187] The best French and German authorities are agreed about this. The holes in which the wooden beams supporting the hurdicia were placed may still be seen in many English castles, and so may the remains of the stone brackets. They would be good indications of date, were it not that hurdicia could so easily be added to a much older building.

[1187] The top French and German experts all agree on this. The holes where the wooden beams supporting the hurdicia were installed can still be seen in many English castles, as can the remnants of the stone brackets. They would be useful for dating the buildings, if not for the fact that hurdicia could easily be added to a much older structure.

[1188] Köhler gives the reign of Frederic Barbarossa (1155-1191) as the time of the first appearance of the round keep in Germany.

[1188] Köhler states that the reign of Frederick Barbarossa (1155-1191) marks the first appearance of the round keep in Germany.

[1189] In spite of this, I cannot feel satisfied that the keep of Étampes is of so early a date. The decorative features appear early, but the second and third storeys are both vaulted, which is a late sign. The keep called Clifford’s Tower at York, built by Henry III. 1245 to 1259, is on the same plan as Étampes.

[1189] Despite this, I still can't be convinced that the keep of Étampes is from such an early time. The decorative elements seem early, but both the second and third floors are vaulted, which is a later characteristic. The keep known as Clifford’s Tower in York, built by Henry III from 1245 to 1259, follows the same design as Étampes.

[1190] This keep has been long destroyed.

[1190] This fortress has been gone for a long time.

[1191] Ground entrances occur in several much earlier keeps, as at Colchester (almost certainly an addition of Henry I.’s time), Bamborough (probably Henry II.’s reign), and Richmond, where Earl Conan seems to have used a former entrance gateway to make the basement entrance of his keep. See Milward, Arch. Journ., vol. v.

[1191] Ground entrances are found in several much older keeps, like Colchester (likely added during Henry I’s time), Bamborough (probably during Henry II’s reign), and Richmond, where Earl Conan appears to have repurposed an old entrance gateway to create the basement entrance of his keep. See Milward, Arch. Journ., vol. v.

[1192] Built by Earl Hamelin, half-brother of Henry II., who died in 1201.

[1192] Built by Earl Hamelin, the half-brother of Henry II, who passed away in 1201.

[1193] Viollet le Duc, art. “Donjon.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Viollet le Duc, article "Keep."

[1194] The walls of the Tower are from 12 to 15 feet thick at the base; those of Norwich 13; the four walls of Dover respectively, 17, 18, 19, and 21 feet; Carlisle, 15 feet on two sides. (Clark.) William of Worcester tells us that Bristol keep was 25 feet thick at the base! Itin., p. 260.

[1194] The walls of the Tower are 12 to 15 feet thick at the base; those of Norwich are 13 feet; the four walls of Dover measure 17, 18, 19, and 21 feet, respectively; and Carlisle is 15 feet thick on two sides. (Clark.) William of Worcester mentions that the Bristol keep was 25 feet thick at the base! Itin., p. 260.

[1195] See Enlart, Manuel d’Archæologie Française, ii., 526.

[1195] See Enlart, Manual of French Archaeology, ii., 526.

[1196] MacGibbon and Ross, Castellated Architecture of Scotland, p. 159.

[1196] MacGibbon and Ross, Castellated Architecture of Scotland, p. 159.

[1197] This type of castle was probably borrowed from the fortifications of Greek cities, which the Crusaders had observed in the East.

[1197] This kind of castle was likely inspired by the defenses of Greek cities that the Crusaders saw in the East.

[1198] Conway and Carnarvon consist of two adjoining courts, without any external enclosure but a moat. Flint has a great tower outside the quadrangle, which is sometimes mistakenly called a keep, but its internal arrangements show that it was not so, and it is doubtful whether it was ever roofed over. It was simply a tower to protect the entrance, taking the place of the 13th-century barbican.

[1198] Conway and Carnarvon are two connected courtyards, with just a moat as their only external defense. Flint features a tall tower outside the square, which is often incorrectly referred to as a keep. However, its layout indicates it was not one, and it's unclear if it was ever covered with a roof. It was merely a tower meant to safeguard the entrance, serving as a replacement for the 13th-century barbican.

[1199] Köhler states that the gatehouse palace is peculiar to England: “only at Perpignan is there anything like it.” Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 480.

[1199] Köhler mentions that the gatehouse palace is unique to England: “only in Perpignan is there something similar.” Entwickelung des Kriegswesen, iii., 480.

[1200] Köhler mentions the castle of Neu Leiningen as the first example in Germany, built in 1224. Kriegswesen, iii., 475. Frederic II.’s castles were of this type. The castle of Boulogne, finished in 1231, is one of the oldest examples of the keepless type in France. Enlart, Archæologie Française, ii., 534. The Bastille of Paris was a castle of this kind. According to Hartshorne, Barnwell Castle, in Northants, is of the keepless kind, and as the Hundred Rolls state that it was built in 1264, we seem to have here a positive instance of a keepless castle in Henry III.’s reign. Arch. Inst. Newcastle, vol. 1852. And it appears to be certain that Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, built the keepless castle of Caerphilly before Edward came to the throne. See Little’s Mediæval Wales, p. 87.

[1200] Köhler points out the castle of Neu Leiningen as the first example in Germany, constructed in 1224. Kriegswesen, iii., 475. Frederic II.’s castles were of this style. The castle of Boulogne, completed in 1231, is one of the oldest examples of the keepless design in France. Enlart, Archæologie Française, ii., 534. The Bastille of Paris was a castle of this type. According to Hartshorne, Barnwell Castle, located in Northants, is of the keepless design, and since the Hundred Rolls indicate it was built in 1264, we seem to have a clear example of a keepless castle from Henry III.’s reign. Arch. Inst. Newcastle, vol. 1852. It also appears certain that Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, constructed the keepless castle of Caerphilly before Edward ascended to the throne. See Little’s Mediæval Wales, p. 87.

[1201] French archæologists are enthusiastic over the keep of Chateau Gaillard, the scientific construction of the towers of the curtain, the avoidance of “dead angles,” the continuous flanking, etc. See Viollet le Duc, art. “Chateau,” and Dieulafoy, Le Chateau Gaillard.

[1201] French archaeologists are excited about the preservation of Chateau Gaillard, the scientific design of the tower walls, the elimination of "dead angles," the constant flanking, etc. See Viollet le Duc, art. “Chateau,” and Dieulafoy, Le Chateau Gaillard.

[1202] This type is extremely rare: Trim, in Ireland, and Castle Rushen, in the Isle of Man, are the only other instances known to the writer. Trim is a square tower with square turrets in the middle of each face; Castle Rushen is on the same plan, but the central part appears to have been an open court.

[1202] This type is very rare: Trim in Ireland and Castle Rushen in the Isle of Man are the only other examples known to the writer. Trim is a square tower with square turrets in the center of each side; Castle Rushen follows the same design, but the central area seems to have been an open courtyard.

[1203] Enlart, Archæologie Française, ii., 516.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Enlart, French Archaeology, vol. ii, p. 516.

[1204] Martène’s Thesaurus Anecdotorum, iv., 118. “Nulli licuit in Normannia fossatum facere in planam terram, nisi tale quod de fundo potuisset terram jactare superius sine scabello. Et ibi nulli licuit facere palicium, nisi in una regula; et id sine propugnaculis et alatoriis. Et in rupe et in insula nulli licuit facere fortitudinem, et nulli licuit in Normannia castellum facere.”

[1204] Martène’s Thesaurus Anecdotorum, iv., 118. “No one was allowed to dig a ditch in open land in Normandy, except in a way that they could raise the ground above it without any supports. And there, no one was allowed to build a barricade, except in a single line; and that without any fortifications or supports. On the rock and on the island, no one was allowed to construct a fortress, and no one was allowed to build a castle in Normandy.”

[1205] The document which calls itself Leges Henrici Primi, x., 1, declares the “castellatio trium scannorum” to be a right of the king. Scannorum is clearly scamnorum, banks. It is noteworthy that a motte-and-bailey castle is actually a fortification with three banks: one round the top of the motte, one round the edge of the bailey, one on the counterscarp of the ditch.

[1205] The document that identifies itself as Leges Henrici Primi, x., 1, states that the “castellation of three banks” is a royal right. Scannorum clearly refers to scamnorum, meaning banks. It’s interesting to note that a motte-and-bailey castle is essentially a fortification with three banks: one around the top of the motte, one around the edge of the bailey, and one on the counterscarp of the ditch.

[1206] See the case of Benhall, Close Rolls, ii., 52b (1225).

[1206] See the case of Benhall, Close Rolls, ii., 52b (1225).

[1207] Aldreth and Burton are omitted from this list.

[1207] Aldreth and Burton are not included in this list.

[1208] M. and B. stand for Motte and Bailey; K. and B. for Keep and Bailey; O. for Outside the Town.

[1208] M. and B. refer to Motte and Bailey; K. and B. refer to Keep and Bailey; O. stands for Outside the Town.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!